Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to get the ideas from you after you return to Heyang County. It might be difficult to express the ideas clearly by writing or having someone send a letter.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. Alright, Ill stay for two more days.
The northern border was too poor, and she wanted to help change it with her own ability.
In recent years, as long as King Jin wasnt sentenced to death by the imperial court for his rebellion, no matter which n was being carried out, the imperial court would not be able to carry it out as smoothly as King Jins manor in the northern border.
The emperor probably wanted to use King Jins hands to develop the northern border beforeing back to reap the fruits of hisbor.
King Jins smile deepened. I thank Mdm Shi on behalf of the people at the northern border.
Shi Qingluoughed. Your royal highness, youre being too serious!
After that, she took her leave and King Jin ordered someone to send her back.
After Shi Qingluo returned to the deputy governors office, she did not go out again.
Instead, she carefully studied the different situations in the various regions at the northern border.
Then, she found two good ways to develop the northern border.
She had stayed in the courtyard for two days without going out, which made Xiao Yuanshi even more curious.
He heard from the servants in the courtyard that she had been in her room and hadnte out much.
What was she doing?
ording to Shi Qingluos character in the past, she wasnt someone who could sit still.
Shi Qingluo sent someone to Secondary Consort Hua a message that she would be paying a visit.
The carriage from King Jins residence picked her up that day.
When she went to the King Jin Residence, they met at the same old ce.
However, King Jin didnt ce any chess pieces this time.
He only ced an ice basin and some fresh fruits.
Besides, Secondary Consort Hua was not around.
Besides Liang Mingyu, there was also a handsome young man in his twenties beside King Jin.
Shi Qingluo bowed to him and Liang Mingyu.
Greetings, your royal highness and crown prince!
Sit! King Jin said with a smile.
Do you have any ideas? he asked.
Shi Qingluo nodded. I have two ideas now.
What do you think of cotton cloth, Your Highness? she suddenly asked.
King Jin was stunned. Cotton cloth?
He usually wore silk and satin clothes and had never worn clothes made of cotton.
He looked at the young man. Ziqin, do you know anything about cotton cloth?
This was the person in his residence who was the best at business, so he had called him over this time.
I know, its a cloth thats spun from a type of white folded flower in the northern border. Xu Ziqin nodded.
Its much more expensive than sackcloth, but cheaper than silk and satin. Its morefortable to wear.
However, the production of white folded flowers is very low, so the annual output of cotton cloth is also not much.
In addition, the rich prefer silk and satin, while the poor mainly wear linen, so cotton cloth is very ordinary.
He personally liked to wear cotton underclothes, which felt more breathless andfortable, so he had some understanding of it.
He looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, Is Mdm Shi thinking of letting his highness produce cotton cloth to sell?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Thats right. The northern border is especially suitable for nting white folded flowers. Cotton cloth is very permeable to air and isfortable to wear. As long as the price is lowered, I believe that the middle and lower ss will be interested to buy it.
The current sackcloth was rtively coarse and had good air permeability, but when the rough sackcloth rubbed against the flesh on the body, it would burn and hurt.
It was not like the linen clothes and pants of the modern world.
Not only were they not rough and rough, but they were also veryfortable to wear.
Most of the clothes that farmers bought were made of this kind of sackcloth. After all, it was cheap.
But the key is, how can we lower the price? Xu Ziqin asked.
Shi Qingluo replied, Mass ntation. Use the correct nting method to create a machine that specializes in spinning and weaving cotton
If the quantity and yield of the nts are increased, and we can quickly and efficiently spin them into cloth, the cost will naturally fall, and the price will also fall.
I understand that the white flower isnt the best here, which is why the yield isnt high. The people dont get much profit from it, which is why there arent many people nting it.
I know a way to increase the cotton production.
In addition, after picking the white flower, there are still cotton seeds inside.
It would take a lot of time and energy to take them out, which is more troublesome.
Thats why I know a machine thats specialized in extracting cotton seeds. Itll be fast and good to extract cotton seeds, and itll also reduce costs.
Not only can white folded flowers be woven into cloth, but they can also be made into handkerchiefs for washing faces and bathing. its much better than sackcloth and silk cloth.
Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: To be shocked once again
Chapter 414: To be shocked once again
The northern border was very suitable to nt cotton. Cotton had already been imported from the Western Region.
Some manors nted cotton nts and then spun them into cotton for sale.
However, just as Xu Ziqin had said, because the price of cotton cloth was neither high nor low, the sales were very average.
However, if the price was lowered, the sales volume would definitely go up.
The soil and weather in the northern border had always been a great advantage for growing cotton.
It would be a pity to lose it.
She looked at King Jin and Xu Ziqin.
After arge amount of cotton is produced, it can be made into cotton clothes and quilts. This will keep the residents warm in winter. They will not freeze to death again.
She didnt have a quilt yet.
She had never seen clothes made with cotton here yet.
Therefore, this was a gap in the market.
If they made good use of it, they would definitely make a profit.
The key was that the people would benefit.
King Jin felt that what he said made sense. Can cotton clothes keep people warm?
Shi Qingluo nodded her head. Yes, the cotton-filled duvet is also very warm.
Although its not as light andfortable as the silk nket, its definitely a good thing to keep warm in winter for the people.
Nowadays, the poor people covered themselves with nkets made of sackcloth filled with hay, straw, reed flowers, and other things.
The rich and powerful usually covered themselves with animal fur or animal skin.
The more luxurious ones were silk quilts.
In this era, cotton was not popr yet, so no one used quilts.
She suggested, Your Highness, you can get someone to make a cotton-padded coat or a quilt to try. Youll know how effective it is to keep warm then.
If there was arge cotton nt production, not only will more people be employed, but the cotton made can also be sold to every part of Daliang.
It would also be a cash cow.
Thisst point was what moved King Jin.
Previously, when Shi Qingluo arrived in Heyang County, she had wanted Xiao Hanzheng to promote cotton nting.
However, the power of a county magistrate was too limited, and the other counties would not listen to Xiao Hanzheng.
Therefore, the most suitable person to do this was King Jin.
As long as he was keen to promote therge-scale nting of cotton, this would be possible.
As expected, King Jin was tempted when he heard the phrase cash cow.
He looked at Xu Ziqin. What do you think, Ziqin?
If its like what Mdm Shi said, I think its feasible, Xu Ziqin said after a moment of deep thought.
He emphasized, Thats only if we increase cotton ntation and create machines to pick cotton seeds and spin cotton cloth.
Shi Qingluo was already prepared. She took out a few pieces of paper from the pouch on her back and handed them over.
These are the things you need to pay attention to when growing cotton, as well as how to top it. As long as you nt ording to these, the yield will definitely not be low.
When the timees, if the farmers dont know how to do it, Your Highness can set a time and venue. Ill personally do it, and then get others to learn it and go to other ces to teach the farmers.
The other two are the drawings for two types of machines. Your Highness could get the craftsmen to try to make them.
King Jin took the paper and looked at it.
The detailed nting process of the cotton flower, what to pay attention to, and how to increase the yield were all stated.
Shi Qingluo was indeed very wicked right now.
She had juste to the northern border, but she actually knew how to nt cotton and increase its yield.
He then looked at the detailed machine diagram and was shocked.
This was too amazing. Even a powerful craftsman might not be able to draw such a blueprint.
He handed it to Xu Ziqin after reading it.
After Xu Ziqin read it carefully, he had the same feeling as King Jin.
The way they viewed Shi Qingluo was a little different.
Mdm Shi is truly an expert! Xu Ziqin couldnt help but say.
Shi Qingluoughed. Mr. Xu, youre too kind!
Mdm Shi, whats your second idea? King Jin asked impatiently.
He personally felt that the cotton nt idea was feasible.
He nned to get people to make cotton-padded clothes and quilts, as well as try out these two machines.
If it really produced the results that Shi Qingluo mentioned, he would immediately get his people to promoterge-scale nting at the northern border.
With regards to nting medicinal herbs, Shi Qingluo replied, the environment here at the northern border is suitable for artificially nting many expensive medicinal herbs.
Your Highness can get the people in different ces to grow different medicinal herbs based on the environment there. When the timees, whether its processed and sold to other ces or made into pills to sell, the profit will be great.
The price of the medicinal herbs is not low, so the profits from the crops nted by the people will not be bad. When the timees, they will all thank you.
Nowadays, there was basically no artificial cultivation of medicinal herbs. They were all picked from the wild, so the quantity was limited, which was why the price was so expensive.
Manymoners had to endure their illnesses because medicine and treatment were too expensive.
In order to improve this situation, it was necessary to poprize the medicinal herbs that could be artificially nted.
Not only the northern border, but the entire Daliang country could participate in cultivating medicinal herbs artificially.
Now, the northern border could be the venue for demonstration.
After it seeded, the emperor could also learn from it and then promote it.
Hence, it would not be so expensive and difficult for the people to see a doctor and take medicine.
King Jin was stunned. A lot of medicinal herbs can be nted?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Of course they can.
She took out another stack of paper. This is the list of medicinal herbs I listed based on the booklet that you gave me.
Ive made a detailed exnation of specific ces that are suitable for nting medicinal herbs.
She presented it in a table format, so it was clear for one to look at it in a nce.
This caused King Jin and Xu Ziqin to be shocked once again.
In the past, they had only heard that Shi Qingluo knew a lot of money-making ideas, but they had never expected her to have such an ability.
After looking at the situation of the various ces in the northern border, she could list out what medicinal herbs were suitable for nting in different ces.
Most importantly, it didnt look like she was scribbling. She had written down all the herbs and how to grow them.
Before this I heard that Mdm Shi was good at nting, but now it seems that the rumors were too light.
I personally like all these so Ive studied it myself, Shi Qingluo smiled.
She added, My master also taught me some.
King Jin and Xu Ziqin believed her words.
If the old immortal had not taught her, she would not have known so much.
However, this was already very impressive.
They had underestimated her value before, it seemed that they had to pay more attention to her from now onwards.
If we were to nt these medicinal herbs in the northern border, it would take a long time, right? King Jin asked after some thought.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Itll take at least a year, at most a few years before we can see the profits.
However, as long as we kick start this, once we receive some profits, there will naturally be a steady stream of profitster on. The most time-consuming part is the initial investment.
Her suggestion of letting King Jin nt the medicinal herbs would not only benefit the people, but also limit King Jins ability.
Who knew if the northern border would still be King Jins fief after a few years?
When it was time to enjoy wholesome profits, the person benefiting might be the emperor.
Although she had to give King Jin a taste of the sweetness ande up with ideas for him, she could not allow him to umte arge amount of wealth in a short period of time.
Otherwise, he would use all of it to recruit soldiers and buy horses to improve and rece the weapons, which would be detrimental to the stability of Daliang.
Hence, Shi Qingluo had already taken this into ount and King Jin would not have thought of this.
As expected, even though King Jin felt that it was taking a long time, he was still very concerned about the long-term benefits.
Now was not the time to fight for the world.
He could still wait.
Moreover, even if he rebelled in advance and seized the world, the northern border would still be his territory.
It would be beneficial for the people to nt medicinal herbs on arge scale.
Alright, I will get people to arrange it ording to the list you gave.
He changed the topic and said, If we encounter any problems, Ill still need your help to guide through the procedures.
Shi Qingluo nodded with a smile. No problem. I can go and help teach at any time.
Chapter 415 - 415 You know me best
415 You know me best
Shi Qingluo then exined to Xu Ziqin in detail what to pay attention to when growing cotton and medicinal herbs.
The more Xu Ziqin listened, the more shocked he was.
If he didnt know that Shi Qingluo had just arrived at the northern border, he would have thought that she was born at the northern border or had lived there for many years.
He got someone to prepare a brush and paper and wrote down some important points.
About an hourter, when Xu Ziqin had more or less understood everything, Shi Qingluo bid him farewell.
Are you going back to Heyang County in the next few days? King Jin asked with a smile.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Yes, Im preparing to head back tomorrow.
Then Ill have to trouble you to take care of Taoist master Chang Qing, King Jin said after some thought.
No problem, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
Then, she stood up and left.
After Shi Qingluo left, Xu Ziqin looked at her disappearing back with a face full of regret.
Your Highness, although Shi Qingluo is a woman, she has great talent.
Shes better than me in business. If we can win her over to work for Your Highness, shell really be a golden doll.
I believe that shes not only good at nting, but also good at business.
King Jin nodded. I also think shes talented.
Since shes willing to give us ideas, its also a form of goodwill. Theres still hope for us to get her on our ship.
I can see that she values her husband a lot, so we have to rope in Xiao Hanzheng, he said after a pause.
Xu Ziqin nodded. I heard that Xiao Hanzheng is a capable man. If he can make some achievements in Heyang County, Your Highness can write a memorial in front of the emperor to transfer him to Northern City.
This is not only beneficial to winning them over, but also to make the couple work for Your Highness.
You and I have the same idea, King Jin chuckled.
Hurry up and settle the matter on cotton nts.
As for the matter of growing medicinal herbs, you can first get your people to bring those who are usually good at picking herbs to those ces and see if they are really suitable for growing these medicinal herbs.
If its suitability is confirmed, quickly find seeds and seedlings for those residing there to nt.
As long as they are willing to nt it, they enjoy reduced tax for the first two years.
Its just like what Shi Qingluo said, he added. We can even sign a contract with them. If they cant sell it on their own, my manor can pay them at the market price.
Xu Ziqin kept all the documents, Yes, I will do it now.
Then, he left.
Father, I want to go to Heyang County to take a look, Liang Mingyu said to King Jin.
I heard that the Heyang County government opened a canned food workshop. Im curious how they managed to do it.
King Jin nced at Liang Mingyu. Do you have other intentions?
Liang Mingyu smiled awkwardly. Not really. I really want to go and take a look.
He also wanted to see what Xiao Hanzheng was like.
King Jin had never restricted his children from doing things, so he said, Up to you. However, dont do anything that will push others away.
Liang Mingyu nodded. I know what Im doing. I definitely wont affect your ns to rope them in, father.
When Shi Qingluo returned to the deputy governors office, she first went to Xi Rongs courtyard and told her that they could set off tomorrow.
Xi Rong changed her clothes and went out.
Shi Qingluo then went to the courtyard where Old Lady Xiao and the others were staying.
The olddy was currently enjoying a shoulder massage from a maidservant.
Seeing that Shi Qingluo had arrived, she waved to the maidservant. You may leave.
The maidservant hesitated for a moment, then bowed and left.
The olddy pouted.
It wasnt that she didnt know she was one of Ge Chunrus people.
Yet, if she could order her around, she didnt care about her identity.
However, if she had to say anything important, she would send her out.
She smiled and warmly greeted, Qingluo is here.
Shi Qingluo sat down beside the olddy. Olddy, were going back to Heyang County tomorrow.
Are you going back with me, or are you going to stay in the deputy governors office? she asked.
Second Son Xiao has just demoted Ge Chunru to a concubine, said Olddy Xiao with a smile. Liu Ru is about to give birth. Theres no one to take charge of the deputy governors mansion.
So we wont go back to Heyang County. Well stay here and help Second Son Xiao take care of his family.
Shi Qingluo had already guessed the old Xiaos familys choice.
Northern City was the most prosperous city at the northern border, and it didntck food, drink, and fun.
The conditions of the deputy governors office were much better than old Xiaos courtyard in Heyang County.
Especially since they could take the opportunity to manage the household, Old Lady Xiao and the others were naturally unwilling to leave.
It was better to let these people keep an eye on that scumbag father and Ge Chunru than to cause trouble in Heyang County.
She nodded. Olddy, you and old master have suffered a lot in the vige. Its only right for you to stay in the deputy governors office and enjoy life.
Old Lady Xiao loved to hear Shi Qingluos words. Everything she said hit the nail on the head.
They should let their second son take care of them in order to enjoy their lives.
By the way, you should pay more attention to Little Lady Ge. Although she has been demoted to a concubine, she still has some power and money.
Her brother was brought out of the mine. Although he had settled down outside the deputy governors mansion, she most likely wants to use the deputy governors money to finance him.
Or let her brother borrow the power of the deputy governor.
She reminded him, Dont let those with the surname Ge take advantage of you again.
The olddy had originally forgotten about Ge Chunru.
When she heard Shi Qingluos words, she immediately felt that it made sense.
Not only did Ge Chunru often take her sons money to help her family, but she also secretly sent 40, 000 taels to that little hussy in the capital. It was too much.
This deputy governors manor should belong to Eldest Grandson Xiao and the others in the future, so how could the Ge siblings benefit from it?
She snorted. Ill keep an eye on her. If she dares to finance her family again, Ill deal with her personally.
Shi Qingluo smiled meaningfully and said, Thats right. Youre her mother-inw. She had to be filial to you even when she was your daughter-inw, let alone now when shes just a lowly concubine.
Liu Ru is pregnant and its not convenient for Little Lady Ge to serve her in light of Second Son Xiao. But she can serve you, since you are the mother-inw.
Old Lady Xiaos eyes lit up. Yes, shes my sons concubine. Its only right for her toe and serve me.
Even if I sold her, its not a big deal.
She had heard that concubines of wealthy families could be sold as one pleases.
Ge Chunru, that little b * tch, had dared to hit her before. It was time for her to settle the score.
Shi Qingluo saw the olddy awakened from the situation and chuckled, Thats right. Youre the old matriarch of the deputy governors office now. Its just a matter of a word for you to deal with a concubine.
If the deputy governors heart aches for her, you can use filial piety to suppress him.
However, she felt that this time, that scumbag father would not feel so sorry for her.
However, they still had to be on guard.
Old Lady Xiaos smile deepened and she even patted Shi Qingluos hand. Of course. If Second Son Xiao dares to disobey me, Ill go to King Jins mansion and sue him.
Shi Qingluo realized that the olddy was quite smart and knew how to do things.
The older the ginger, the spicier it is, she praised with a chuckle.
She wanted Ge Chunru to be demoted to a concubine and not be able to live afortable life.
With the Xiao familys people watching and the olddy taking care of things, Ge Chunru wouldnt be able to do anything in a short time.
She would be in deep trouble.
Old Lady Xiao smiled. You know me best.
She leaned close to Shi Qingluos ear and whispered, If anything happens in the deputy governors office, Ill also get my eldest grandson to write a letter to inform you.
This was considered a show of goodwill, and also because she wanted to write to Shi Qingluo and ask for her help in giving ideas in the future.
Shi Qingluo gave her a reassuring look. Then lets contact each other more in the future.
Old Lady Xiao nodded. Of course.
Chapter 416 - 416 Is he agreeing?
416 Is he agreeing?
Shi Qingluo and Old Lady Xiao sat down and chatted for a while, and gave her some ideas in the passing.
Only then did she stand up and leave.
The news that Shi Qingluo had gone to look for the olddy quickly reached Xiao Yuanshis ears.
It was only because Shi Qingluos maidservant was standing guard at the door, and the olddy had also chased out the maidservants from the manor, that his men were unable to find out what the two of them were talking about in the room.
However, Xiao Yuanshi felt that Shi Qingluo definitely didnt have any good intentions when she went to look for the olddy.
Who knew what kind of bad ideas she would give his mother.
Previously he didnt know that the emperor would demote him to the northern border.
If he had known, he would definitely not have sent the old Xiao family here. Instead, he would have sent them to some other remote ce.
It was really easy to invite the gods in but difficult to send them away now.
The old Xiaos family insisted on staying in the deputy governors office, and he had no choice.
Of course, he was even more dissatisfied with Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng, who had sent the Xiao family to Northern City.
He did not know when Shi Qingluo would leave.
He was really afraid that she would continue to stay in Northern City and cause trouble.
Recently, she had been frequently going in and out of King Jins residence, causing the influential families and dignitaries in Northern City to think that she had already joined King Jin.
There were even people who came here to test him,pletely disrupting his ns. It was too disgusting.
Just as he was thinking, his personal attendant came to report.
Master, eldest young masters wife requests an audience.
Xiao Yuanshi thought to himself, he doesnt want to see her at all.
He was a little scared of interacting with Shi Qingluo.
Nothing good ever happened every time they met.
He was either rebuked or angered to death by her.
However, he was also very curious as to why she had taken the initiative to look for him.
He could only nod and say, Ask her to go to the living room. Ill be right there.
After a while, Xiao Yuanshi got up and went to the guest room.
Shi Qing was sittingzily and drinking tea.
When she saw him, she didnt stand up to greet him.
It was simply rude.
Is there anything I can help you with? he asked as he sat down.
Im here today to bid farewell to you, ex-father-inw, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
Xiao Yuanshi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. She was finally leaving!
When are you leaving? he asked.
Tomorrow morning, Shi Qingluo replied.
I wish you all the best, said Xiao Yuanshi.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Ex-father-inw, do you really want us to leave Northern City quickly?
Did I mess up your ns?
How about you let me know, Ill avoid it in the future.
Xiao Yuanshi only wanted tough.
It was already good enough that this wretched girl didnt deliberately ruin his n. He didnt believe that she would be kind enough to avoid messing up.
What kind of n could I have? I dont have any ns, he said with a fake smile.
Shi Qingluo gave him a meaningful look. I wanted to share a very important piece of news with you, but it seems like youre not interested!
Xiao Yuanshi thought to himself, this damn girl is really annoying.
I really dont have any ns. Its just that Ge Chunru received 50,000 taels of silver previously, and the people from King Jins residence have been trying to get in touch with me. Im prepared to feign civility with them.
What important information do you want to tell me? he asked again.
He was really curious as to what important news Shi Qingluo was going to tell him.
He was really not in loop in the happenings in Northern City.
Since you want to know, Ill tell you, Shi Qingluo said with a smile. Treat it as a reward for me and Xi Rongs recent stay in the deputy governors office.
Theres a family with the surname Zhuo in the west of the city opening an embroidery building.
And this Madam who opened the embroidery building has a great connection with the previous dynasty.
This was the secret code between her and her little husband.
He wrote a letter to ask her to tell his scumbag father this intentionally.
Xiao Yuanshi was shocked, How did you know?
I have my own sources of information, Shi Qingluo said with a smile, but its not convenient for me to tell you.
What do you mean by telling me this? asked Xiao Yuanshi, puzzled.
Shi Qingluo did not answer and instead asked, Ex-father-inw, do you know that the treasure map in your hands is only half of what you have?
Xiao Yuanshis expression changed, and he immediately rebuked, I told you before, I dont have any treasure map.
Do you mean that the other half of the treasure map is in the house of the Zhuo family from the previous dynasty? he asked.
Otherwise, why would Shi Qingluo keep bringing up this topic?
Shi Qingluo realized that other than Ge Chunru, this scumbag dad was usually very smart and could make quick turns.
She had only said that, but he had reacted so quickly and connected the two.
No wonder the emperor would send Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father to the northern border to pin down King Jin and wait for an opportunity to find the treasure.
Shi Qingluo gave him an appreciative look. My ex-father-inw is so smart.
Xiao Yuanshi uttered under his breath, dont look at me like that. Im scared.
How did you know? he asked, his eyes darkening.
He really didnt know about this, and had always thought that the treasure map in his hands wasplete.
No wonder he had felt that the treasure map was a little strange when he had first obtained it.
It had really been a little too easy to obtain.
Shi Qingluo pointed in a direction. I heard it from King Jins residence by ident.
In any case, she had been to King Jins residence a few times recently, so what she said waspletely valid.
Xiao Yuanshi thought to himself, I dont believe you.
How could such a secret be heard by ident?
However, if this was true, he believed that Shi Qingluo might have used some method to find out about it from King Jins residence.
Shi Qingluo reminded him, So if you want to get the treasure, you have to get your hands on the other half of the treasure map before you can piece it together.
Xiao Yuanshi had a headache. I told you. I dont have a treasure map.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Ex-father-inw, youre not being honest.
She waved her hand again. But if you say there isnt, then there isnt then.
Xiao Yuanshi sighed, after seeing through it but didnt expose it. This damn girl is doing it on purpose.
Why are you telling me this? This was what he couldnt figure out the most.
Shi Qingluoughed and said, Of course I want to take advantage of the situation.
Would you believe me if I told you that Im just being kind?
In front of a smart person, there was no need to hide.
It was better to reveal her purpose and he would believe her.
Her actions were also a hint from her young husband.
Since Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father wanted them to fight with King Jin, they could just sit back and reap the benefits.
Then they would return the favor.
They werent afraid that the scumbag father would suddenly seek refuge with King Jin and reveal this secret.
As long as he wasnt an idiot, he wouldnt reveal it.
Then, the scumbag father would investigate the Zhuo family and find out the rtionship between King Jin and Zhuo Juns mother.
If he wanted to piece theplete treasure map together, he would have to fight with King Jin and the people from the previous dynasty.
Perhaps they could really benefit from it.
That was why she deliberately told him about this.
This was the first time Xiao Yuanshi had seen someone scheming to take advantage of the situation.
He was speechless when he heard her saying it so confidently.
Of course, if Shi Qingluo were to say that it was purely out of good intentions, he would not believe her.
He saw Shi Qingluos expression implying Im scheming against you. Lets see if youll agree to it.
He was infuriated again.
Should he answer it?
If the news was true, he would have agreed, which was why he felt so aggrieved.
Chapter 417 - 417 It was really happening again
417 It was really happening again
Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to kill Shi Qingluo.
Can Xiao Hanzheng stand you?
He could not help but ask.
With such a smart and cunning wife who was difficult to handle, wouldnt he be angered to death?
Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes. Of course he can. He really likes me. And you can stand Ge Chunru. Why cant Xiao Hanzheng stand me?
Besides, I treat Xiao Hanzheng differently from outsiders.
Your chain of thought is shallow, you wont understand.
She and her little husband were partners for life. They werent as shallow as this scumbag father.
Xiao Yuanshi really wanted to spit at her.
And how was his train of thought shallow?
No, if he continued, he would die of anger.
Youve been working for King Jin? he changed the topic and asked.
Not exactly. Shi Qingluo chuckled.
Xiao Yuanshi frowned, Yes or no, whats your answer?
I learned this from you, Shi Qingluo said with a smile. You clearly have the treasure map, but you insist that you dont.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. He was going crazy.
His tone became more serious. I didnt do it in the first ce.
Shi Qingluo spread her hands out. Then mine doesnt count either.
Xiao Yuanshi couldnt stand it anymore.
He immediately made a gesture to invite her to leave. You can go now. Quickly leave.
He wanted to tell her to get lost, but he was afraid that she would stay and scold him.
Shi Qingluo pursed his lips. Ex-father-inw, is this how you treat your guests? Youre too weak.
This scumbag fathers mental fortitude wasnt good enough. He couldnt take it.
Xiao Yuanshi thought to himself, Im begging you, please be a human.
I still have things to do, so I wont keep you, he continued.
Only then did Shi Qingluo stand up. Alright, Ill take my leave then.
If you have any matters or news, you can also tell us.
We can also share some information with you, she added.
Xiao Yuanshi nodded, Alright.
What he felt more aggrieved about was that even though he had gone to the capital and had been at the northern border for quite a long time, he was still not as well-informed as Shi Qingluo and her husband.
This made him pondered further.
In the future, he could exchange information with them that was mixed with partial falsehoods.
You shouldnt always be so hostile to me, he said earnestly.
Zhenger and I are both working for the emperor. Were like ants on the same rope. Its best if we work together. Its better than fighting alone. We dont have any conflict of interest.
Besides, Zhenger is my son. I wont hurt him.
He was not happy to see his son climb over his head, but he had never thought of killing his son.
Shi Qingluoughed out loud. Ex-father-inw, havent you harmed my husband enough?
I cant just let go of the fact that your little concubine bribed the doctor and almost caused my husband to die.
Dont make it sound so nice.
She raised her brows again and said, Also, havent you heard of this saying? A grasshopper cantst more than a few days after autumn.
So youre the grasshopper, were not.
Xiao Yuanshi uttered under his breath, this wretched girl never speaks humannguage.
He had only borated briefly, but she could still find so many sentences to refute him. It was too infuriating.
He clutched his chest that was hurting from anger. You can go.
Shi Qingluo looked at him behaving like this and smiled, Ex-father-inw, if youre sick, you should go and get treated quickly. Dont hide your illness and avoid treatment.
Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that even his liver hurt. Go go go, you should leave quickly.
Alright, then Ill really be leaving this time. Shi Qingluo turned around and left with a smile.
Before she left, she had buried the old Xiao familys mine in this scumbag father and Little Lady Ges heart, and she also angered him. Now, she felt veryfortable.
After Shi Qingluo left, Xiao Yuanshis anger slowly subsided.
Only Mdm Kong could stand such a daughter-inw.
However, he attached great importance to the information provided by Shi Qingluo.
He turned around and went to the study room.
He sent out the strongest secret guard that he had never used in secret to keep an eye on the Zhuo family and the embroidery workshop that Madam Zhuo had opened.
Shi Qingluo went back to the courtyard to take a nap.
Xi Rong had not returned during dinner time and she did not want to eat alone.
So, she brought Qingqing out to have some snacks.
As soon as they walked out of the deputy governors office, they saw Zhuo Zheng running over with a bag in his arms.
His eyes were shining as he looked at Shi Qingluo. Sister!
Looking at Zhuo Zheng, who ran in front of him, Shi Qingluo asked, Yes?
Two days ago, Zhuo Zheng hade to return the money.
She had asked Qingqing to take it, but she had not seen him.
She was also pretending not to know Zhuo Zheng.
If he had any more moves, he would definitely continue to strike.
Now, it was really happening again.
Sister, Ive run away from home. Can you take me in for a few days? Zhuo Zheng said with a pitiful face.
Shi Qingluo was speechless. I dont think were that close. Arent you afraid that Ill sell you out?
Sister, you helped mest time, so you must be a good person, Zhuo Zheng said confidently.
Also, Im not a child. A man this old is not worth much. Im not afraid.
Shi Qingluo couldnt be bothered to beat around the bush. Why did you run away from home?
Zhuo Zhengs face turned bitter. My mother insisted that I marry my cousin from her maternal family and even brought her over to live with us. I dont want to marry her, so I dont want to stay with her.
He continued to look at her pitifully. Sister, please take me in for a few days. Ill give you money.
Shi Qingluo realized that this fellow was really good at acting. If she did not know his identity, he would have looked really innocent and harmless.
In particr, his pitiful appearance, coupled with his bun-like face, made him look like a cute little puppy in the modern world.
Others couldnt help but soften their hearts.
Shi Qingluo naturally would not be soft-hearted, but he still expressed her sympathy for him.
Then youre really pitiful.
She spread out her hands. But I cant take you in. Im leaving Northern City tomorrow.
Zhuo Zhengs eyes lit up again. Sister, where are you going?
To Heyang County. My home is there, Shi Qingluo replied honestly.
Then you can take me with you. I want to leave Northern City. That way, my mother wont be able to catch me and force me to get engaged, Zhuo Zheng said immediately.
Shi Qingluo raised his brows. Youre going to run so far away. Arent you afraid that your mother will be worried and look for you everywhere?
Ive already left a letter to my mother, saying that Im going to travel. She doesnt need to send anyone to find me, Zhuo Zheng replied.
Sister, Ive never been to Heyang County before. Can you take me there?
I dont think thats a good idea, Shi Qingluo said hesitantly.
Sister, I wont give you any trouble, Zhuo Zheng begged pitifully.
I have money on me, and I can work. Please take me in.
I really dont want to be forced into marriage and ruin my life, he said bitterly.
Shi Qingluo seemed to have thought about it for a moment, and gave a pitiful expression that suggest that she couldnt reject him.
She sighed. Alright, since youre so pitiful, Ill take you in for a while.
Come with us to Heyang County for a few days, then return to Northern City by yourself. I dont think your mother will force you anymore.
Zhuo Zhengs bitter face immediately broke into a big smile, Thank you, sister.
Then Ill stay at a nearby Inn. Shall I go with you tomorrow? he tried to ask.
Shi Qingluo nodded her head. Alright,e and wait for us at the entrance tomorrow morning.
Zhuo Zhengs smile was bright. Sister, youre the best. See you tomorrow!
Then, looking happily, he looked left and right as if he was afraid of being discovered, and then sneaked away.
Chapter 418 - 418 So he’s depending on you now?
418 So hes depending on you now?
Shi Qingluo watched Zhuo Zheng leave with a yful smile.
She didnt expect Zhuo Zheng to follow her back to Heyang county.
Nevertheless, she would deal with whatever that came in her way, and she wanted to see what was his motive.
Since he said that he was rich and could work, then she would take that into consideration.
Zhuo Zhengs appearance didnt affect Shi Qingluos good mood.
She brought Qingqing to try many of Northern Citys specialties.
When they returned to the deputy governors office, Xi Rong had also returned.
Shi Qingluo looked at Xi Rong and asked with a smile, Is that person following you back to Heyang County?
Xi Rong leaned backzily in her chair and yed with her hair. He is!
He said that he would repay my kindness with himself, so he wanted to stay by my side.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. So hes depending on you now?
Have you investigated his family? she asked.
Xi Rong nodded. Yes, Ive checked.
His family is considered a powerful one in Northern City.
His father is in charge of the house now, but hes the child of the first wife. After having a stepmother, he also has a stepfather, who didnt treat him well.
His stepmother often finds fault with him and ruins his reputation.
The teachers they hired for him are all pedantic and ipetent. He studied hard in secret and passed the elementary schr exam this year.
When he went to take the imperial examinations, he was schemed by his trusted manservant, so he was carried out before the examination was over.
Not long ago, his stepmother plotted against him.
His father wants him to go back to his hometown to live.
Then, he was almost killed by a carriage on the road. I saved him.
I found out that the carriage was not an ident. It was arranged by her stepmothers brothers.
She shrugged her shoulders. And then he came to me.
Shi Qingluo didnt seem to have any problems with his family background.
It seems reasonable for him to follow Xi Rong.
Did you find out if theres anyone instigating him? she asked.
Xi Rong shook her head. No, that day really looked like a coincidence. But I dont really believe that its a coincidence.
She was used to the struggles in the pce, and there were many hidden secrets, so she unconsciously doubted it.
Especially since this was King Jins territory.
Shi Qingluo understood. If she were her, she would be suspicious too.
So, youve decided to bring him to Heyang County?
She could feel that Xi Rong had taken a liking to that man.
Even if she didnt like him, she was still interested.
Xi Rong nodded. Thats right. If he wants to hang around, then let him be.
If he was sent by someone else, he will reveal his true colors one day. I will deal with him then.
If what happened that day was really a coincidence, and he didnt have any ulterior motives for staying by my side, then well see.
Thats fine. Shi Qingluo nodded.
Zhuo Juns brother will be on the road tomorrow, she added.
Xi Rong raised her eyebrows. Why is he clinging to you?
Shi Qingluo told her about what had happened at the door. Im also prepared to see what hes up to.
Xi Rong smiled. Thats right, lets have some fun with them. Its boring anyway.
Shi Qingluo smiled knowingly. Indeed.
The next morning, Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong packed their bags and were about to leave the deputy governors office.
Xiao Yuanshi had gone to town and wasnt here.
He was also avoiding Shi Qingluo on purpose because he was really afraid of his bad daughter-inw.
The old Xiaos family had alle to send her off.
Qingluo, the next time youe to Northern City, remember to visit us at the deputy governors office. Old Lady Xiao said with a reluctant look.
With Shi Qingluos presence, she felt particrly confident and at ease in the deputy governors office.
She could tell that even that b * stard, Second Son Xiao, was afraid of Shi Qingluo.
Of course, Shi Qingluo said with a smile. Ill definitelye and visit you guys the next time Ie to Northern City.
Eldest Grandson Xiaos injuries were much better. Sister-inw, I still have to recuperate in Northern City, so I wont be going back. Please help me tell my cousin.
Now that Heyang County was under Xiao Hanzhengs control, he would be looking for a beating if he went back.
Therefore, if he could avoid going back, he would try his best to.
When the time came, he would ask his second uncle to arrange a new position for him in Northern City.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Sure, Ill help you pass the message.
Eldest Grandson Xiaos social skills were alright, but his management skills were too poor.
If he were to be transferred, his position as the county magistrate could be given to Fei Yuzhe.
The old Xiaos men sent Shi Qingluo and the others to the door.
Then, they saw a teenage boy and a young man standing in two corners.
Zhuo Zheng was carrying his bag. When he saw Shi Qingluo, he jogged over excitedly. Sister!
Yue Lu walked over elegantly and looked at Xi Rong with a smile. Rongrong, Im here.
When Shi Qingluo heard Yue Lu call her that, she turned to Xi Rong and raised an eyebrow.
Its only been a few days, and Rongrong was already how he addressed her?
She sized up Yue Lu again. He had a handsome face and a gentle temperament, but he did not give off the feeling of a weak schr.
Shi Qingluo believed that his heart was probably filled with ck sesame as well. He was not a puppy, but more like a wolf.
Xi Rong had sessfully summoned a wolf to her side.
However, a rtionship was a matter between two people.
As long as Yue Lu did not show any problems and did not hurt Xi Rong, she would not say anything or interfere.
Most of the time, only the wearer knows where the shoes pinches.
It was fine as long as Xi Rong felt that it was okay.
When Xi Rong saw the look Shi Qingluo was giving her, she shrugged helplessly.
This is Shi Qingluo, my good friend.
This is Yue Lu, my follower from now on.
Xi Rong introduced the two of them to each other.
Yue Lu smiled courteously at Shi Qingluo. Good day, Mdm shi!
Shi Qingluo nodded at him. Good day, Young Master Yue!
Then, she introduced Zhuo Zheng to the two of them.
Soon, King Jins manor got someone to send Taoist master Chang Qing to the door of the deputy governors mansion.
It was about time, so the group set off to leave Northern City.
Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were in the same carriage.
As it was improper for men and women to be intimate with each other, they did not let Yue Lu and Zhuo Zheng be their carriage.
So the two of them went to the carriage behind.
Taoist master Chang Qings carriage had already been prepared by King Jins mansion.
This time, they didnt drag out their journey as much as they did when they first arrived.
It only took them eight days to return to Heyang County.
The carriage stopped at the gate of the county office.
Xiao Hanzheng immediately went out when he heard someone report it.
He ran towards Shi Qingluo, who had just jumped off the carriage.
The two of them hadnt seen each other for a long time and missed each other very much.
Their eyes looked at each other with a bit of affection.
If it wasnt for the inappropriate asion, Shi Qingluo would have already pounded into her little husbands arms and acted like a spoiled child.
Hubby, Im back, she said to Xiao Hanzheng with a sneer.
Xiao Hanzheng walked up to her and raised his hand to stroke the hair on her forehead. Its good that youre back!
Wifey, you must be tired from the journey. Go home and rest first.
Sister, who is he? Suddenly, Zhuo Zhengs voice came from behind the two.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at the teenager behind his wife and found that he was somewhat hostile to him.
He is? He asked Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo replied, His name is Zhuo Zheng. Ive helped him before. After that, he ran away from his marriage in Northern City and followed me to Heyang County.
This is my husband, Xiao Hanzheng. She then turned to Zhuo Zheng.
Of course, Zhuo Zheng knew that this was Xiao Hanzheng.
After all, Shi Qingluo had just called him husband.
He didnt like Xiao Hanzheng, but he smiled. So its Brother Xiao.
Chapter 419 - 419 Do you know his identity?
419 Do you know his identity?
Xiao Hanzheng also did not like Zhuo Zheng.
Im not familiar with you, so you dont have to address me as Brother Xiao, he said indifferently.
Zhuo Zheng wanted to pout, but he resisted the urge. Then what should I address you?
Im the county magistrate of this county. You can call me Mr Xiao from now on, Xiao Hanzheng said.
Zhuo Zheng was speechless.
He was just a small county Magistrate. Why was his attitude like this? He was really annoying.
However, this was Xiao Hanzhengs territory, and he did not want to arouse Shi Qingluos disgust.
Hence, he smiled obediently. Alright, Mr Xiao.
Xiao Hanzheng realized that although Zhuo Zheng was young, he was quite scheming.
Then, he looked at Yue Lu and was shocked.
He didnt show it on his face. And this is?
Shi Qingluo understood her little husband very well.
She caught his momentary daze.
It meant that the young husband should have known Yue Lu in his previous life.
This is Xi Rongs friend, Yue Lu. He also came to Heyang County from Northern City, she said with a smile.
Yue Lu was more tactful. He smiled and cupped his hands to Xiao Hanzheng. Hello, Mr Xiao!
Xiao Hanzheng nodded to Yue Lu. Good day, Young Master Yue!
Shi Qingluo then introduced Taoist master Chang Qing to Xiao Hanzheng and greeted him.
Seeing that many passersby were looking over, Xiao Hanzheng said, Lets go back to the courtyard and talk.
Alright!
The group of them went to the county governments office, where the courtyard was almost fully renovated.
There were new tables and chairs in the living room.
Xiao Hanzheng led them in and ordered the maidservant to serve tea.
Everyone was tired from the long journey, so they casually drank some tea and prepared to go back and take a rest.
As usual, Xi Rong was prepared to stay at an inn, so she naturally brought Yue Lu there.
Taoist master Chang Qing was considered an honored guest, so Shi Qingluo arranged for him to stay in the newly renovated guest courtyard in the county office.
Elder sister, am I also staying in the guest house? Zhuo Zheng asked with a well-behaved smile.
Shi Qingluo shook her head. Ive only just met you. Were not that close. Didnt you bring money? You can follow Young Master Yue to the inn.
Zhuo Zheng uttered under his breath, this woman is so cruel. She actually asked me to stay in an inn.
If he had known earlier, he would have said that he couldnt bring his money bag with him when he escaped.
He looked at Shi Qingluo pitifully and said, Sister, Im afraid of staying here alone. Please let me stay in the guest courtyard. Ill pay for the amodation.
Shi Qingluo shook her head again. Thats not appropriate.
There are quite a lot of people in the inn. Besides, Young Master Yue is also staying in the inn, so youre not staying alone.
She wasnt prepared to keep Zhuo Zheng by her side.
The people working in the county yamen wereplicated, and Zhuo Zheng could easily take advantage of them.
Seeing Shi Qingluos determination, Zhuo Zheng could only force a smile. Alright then.
Xiao Hanzheng was very decisive to ask the servant beside him to send Zhuo Zheng to the inn.
Xiao Hanzheng still had things to do, so he sent Shi Qingluo back to the courtyard.
He pressed her down and kissed her before going back to his office.
Shi Qingluo realized that theyout of the bedroom was very simr to the one in Xiaxi Vige.
The furniture was all brand new.
There was also a bathroom and showering area that were connected to the bedroom.
Her young hubby had put in a lot of effort.
She went to take a shower, and after her hair was dry, she went to sleep.
The carriage was at full speed all the way, and the road was particrly bumpy. She was really tired.
After a long time, when she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Hanzheng half-lying next to her and flipping through an ount book.
Xiao Hanzheng saw that his wife had woken up.
He put down the ount book and looked at her with tenderness. Youre awake?
Shi Qingluo sat up and saw that the sky had turned dark. Its already sote! Why didnt you wake me up?
She had always been very alert, but she was used to having her little husband by her side, so when he came in, she woke up without any warning.
I couldnt bear to wake you up since you were sleeping so soundly, Xiao Hanzheng sneered.
Shi Qingluo stretchedzily. Im tired from the journey.
Xiao Hanzheng wrapped his arms around her waist. Youll probably be tiredter.
Shi Qingluo nced at him. You cant control yourself after youve started?
Her young hubbys energy was not ordinary.
Of course, she liked it.
Xiao Hanzheng put his head on her shoulder. Of course. My wife is so beautiful and charming.
Shi Qingluo lifted his chin. Tsk, tsk. Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter.
When it came to sweet talking, he was already good at it.
Xiao Hanzheng leaned over and kissed her. Then you should have a good taste.
How could Shi Qingluo resist the temptation of beauty? She hugged him and responded.
When she woke up again, it was almost dawn.
Shi Qingluos entire body was weak and her stomach was famished.
She reached out and pinched Xiao Hanzhengs waist.
Xiao Hanzheng opened his eyes and asked with a smile, Are you hungry?
Shi Qingluo said unhappily, Nonsense. I havent even had dinner.
Then, she was eaten by someone several times.
Xiao Hanzheng got up and lit the candle. Shall I cook you a bowl of noodles?
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. You know how to cook noodles?
Xiao Han sneered. Of course I know. When I was down and out, and wanted to live on my own, I naturally had to cook.
Its just that I havent tried cooking recently.
After he woke up from his reincarnation, his mother and sister cooked in Xiaxi Vige, and the chefs in the capital city were still here. He had never entered the kitchen.
Wifey, do you want to try your husbands cooking?
Shi Qingluo put on his robe. Of course I have to try it.
Ill go with you to the kitchen and watch you cook.
Her heart felt warm and sweet.
It was not easy for a man to be willing to cook for his wife in this era.
As expected, her little hubby was the best.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Sure!
After the two of them washed up, Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluos hand and went to the kitchen.
The sky was still dark, so no one else in the courtyard had gotten up yet.
Xiao Hanzheng found the flour and started to knead it while Shi Qingluo stood by and watched.
She saw that he was rather unfamiliar at the start, but slowly, he seemed to have found the feeling and became more and more skilled.
By the way, do you know Yue Lu? she suddenly asked.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Ive met him at the northern border.
Shi Qingluo knew that he was referring to her previous life. Do you know about his identity?
She continued to talk about how Yue Lu and Xi Rong met.
Xiao Hanzheng previously only found it strange that Yue Lu woulde back with Xi Rong, but he understood after listening to her.
When I saw him previously, he was disabled and was the military counselor of a bandit gang.
At that time, I was in charge of exterminating the bandits. Because of Yue Lus strategy, we were in a stalemate with the mountain stronghold for three months before we took it down.
Hes a talent, but its a pity that when sessfully took down that mountain, he was killed by the chief.
Otherwise, he would have admired him and put him into good use.
However, when they sessfully conquered that mountain, the chief of the mountain could not ept this fact. In order to vent his anger, he killed the other chiefs and the military counselor, Yue Lu.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. Ah, he actually used to hang out with bandits?
Then she thought of what Xiao Hanzheng had said. You mean both of his legs are disabled?
Did that mean that the incident with the carriage had also happened in her previous life? However, Xi Rong had not appeared at that time, so Yue Lu had broken his leg.
Chapter 420 - 420 A big shot was indeed a big shot
420 A big shot was indeed a big shot
Xiao Hanzheng knew Shi Qingluo very well, so he knew what she meant the moment she asked.
He nodded. At that time, both his legs were disabled.
The reason why this mountain with bandits was so valued and the higher-ups wanted to destroy it was because there was a noble family in Northern City who was on their way back to pay respects to their ancestors.
But all the masters died.
Later, I found out that that family was Yue Lus family. The ones who died were his grandmother, father, stepmother, and the younger brother and sister that his stepmother gave birth to.
Now it seems that he has been greatly affected by his familys misfortune. After his legs were broken, he became an ouw for revenge.
Shi Qingluo nodded. If thats the case, then it makes sense.
Then why is he clinging to Xi Rong now? she asked.
Xiao Hanzheng said as he kneaded the dough. He should know Xi Rongs identity. On one hand, he wants to repay her kindness. On the other hand, he might want to use Xi Rong to take revenge on his family.
Shi Qingluo agreed. Then there shouldnt be any problems with his identity, right?
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment. It should be fine, but I cant be sure. After all, what I knew before has changed.
In his previous life, Xi Rong did note to Northern City and his scumbag father was still in the capital.
He and his wife did note to Heyang County either, so King Jin and the people from the previous dynasty did not have any ideas about them.
Now that everything had changed because of this, they still had to verify if Yue Lu was being incited to stay by Xi Rongs side.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Yes, its good to be careful.
There were still things to be investigated and they had to be guarded against.
What are you going to do with Zhuo Zheng? Xiao Hanzheng asked after some thought.
I dont know why hes following us to Heyang County either, Shi Qingluo replied. Im preparing to find something for him to do, and at the same time, Im trying to find out what his motive is.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats a good idea. I think he might be here for the canned food and other workshops.
Ive found out that the people of the previous dynasty had close contact with the Ge royal family.
The Ge kingdom is a tribe living in the grasnds. Be it canned meat, candles made of sheep oil, soap, or wool, everything is valuable to them.
They dontck sheep the most.
The Ge Kingdom was short of resources, so they often exchanged sheep for necessities with the people in Daliang.
However, if they only sold their sheeps, the price would not be high.
Therefore, if the people of the Ge Kingdom could learn these recipes and open a fewrge workshops, they would definitely make huge profits be it selling them in their own country or in Daliang country.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. Youre saying that Zhuo Zhengs main purpose here is to steal the recipes for canned food and other things?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats what I suspect. We havent found the treasure of the previous dynasty, and its being watched by many people. It wont be easy for them to get it.
Money was critical to revolutionize the country.
If they can cooperate with the Ge Kingdom, not only can they set up Daliang, but they can also get a lot of money privately to finance their operations.
In his previous life, the people of the previous dynasty had stolen many things from Daliang and sold them to the Ge Kingdom.
They had also worked together in secret, such as improved weapon blueprints and wine recipes.
That was why he was so suspicious.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. Thats very possible.
I still cant figure out why Zhuo Zheng followed us to Heyang County.
I was guessing that he wanted to get some new prescription from me and bring it back for the people of the previous dynasty to make it themselves.
I didnt expect that he was after the recipes of the new workshops in Heyang County. Thats why I didnt put much guard against him in this aspect.
If thats the case, he might really seed.
These people from the previous dynasty are quite good at scheming.
Shi Qingluo realized that she could not underestimate anyone.
Of course, her little hubby was better at this.
He could easily analyze these twists and turns.
A big shot was indeed a big shot.
However, theyre really willing to do this for the sake of restoring their country.
Colluding with King Jin to rebel can be considered as internal turmoil, but theyre even colluding with an enemy country.
No wonder the previous dynasty perished. They dont care about the country and its people at all.
The previous dynasty had been overthrown because of tyranny, and its policies against the Ge Kingdom were not as tough as the Daliangs.
On the contrary, the previous dynasty would send arge amount of resources to the Ge Kingdom every year to appease them, so they had never fought.
But in the end, these resources still came from themoners.
In the previous dynasty, the people had to bear heavy corve and pay exorbitant taxes. Thirty to forty percent of the taxes were dedicated to the Ge Kingdom so that the Ge Kingdom would not send troops and start a war.
Whenever the northern border approaches winter, the Ge people woulde to Daliangs cities, towns, and viges to burn, kill, and pige.
However, the previous dynastys imperial court seemed to be blind and deaf, unable to see or hear.
The imperial family and officials of the previous dynasty were happy, but themoners were suffering.
It was only after the establishment of Daliang and the strengthening of its military defense line at the northern border that there were fewer cases of the Ge Kingdom burning, killing, and piging in Daliang.
The lives of themoners here were better than the previous dynasty.
Shi Qingluo was extremely disgusted with traitors like him.
Those from the previous dynasty wanted to take back their country after losing it.
It was understandable for them to have internal strife, but no matter what, they should not collude with the enemy country to cause evil.
If the previous dynasty were to overthrow Daliang, the lives of themoners would definitely be much worse than they were now.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats right. They only care about benefits and their past grudges. They dont care about the lives of the people.
If they have umted enough strength to send out an army, they will definitely collude with the Ge Kingdom to send out their military troops.
If they really win, half of Daliang countrysnd might belong to the Ge Kingdom.
This was also one of the reasons why he disliked the people from the previous dynasty.
Shi Qingluo squinted his eyes, Since Zhuo Zheng wants to steal the form, I will give him a chance.
She could also test if Zhuo Zheng wanted to enter the workshop.
If she was sure that he wanted to, she would make him suffer, but he would still have to hold on.
She beckoned to Xiao Hanzheng. I have a way to mess with him. You can get someone to
After hearing his wifes words, Xiao Hanzheng smiled.
His wife was so bad, but he liked it.
Okay, its a little abrupt to do it tomorrow. Ill get someone to do it after he has settled down a few dayster.
Then you can test him and see if he wants to go to the workshop.
He fully agreed with his wifes decision to mess with Zhuo Zheng. That kid was very annoying.
And from the looks of it, he even had the intention to seduce his little wife.
Why didnt he go back and look at himself in the mirror? Would his little wife be interested in a pretty boys obedient and clever appearance?
Even if he cried, no one would sympathize with him.
Shi Qingluo nodded her head. Yes, lets do that.
Have those couple of workshops in operations yet? she asked.
Only in this way would the people of the previous dynasty be able to find out and make ns.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, the emperor has sent a batch of rubber here. Hes waiting for you to teach him how to make canned food.
Recently, my people have discovered many spies from various parties in the workshops.
This was also why he was so suspicious of Zhuo Zhengs intentions.
Chapter 421 - 421 Judgement was right
421 Judgement was right
Shi Qingluo realized that the northern border was like a sieve, with so many people trying to take advantage of the loopholes.
Ill start teaching them how to make canned food tomorrow, as well as candles and soap.
You should have found some trustworthy people, right? she asked.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Ive sieved out the people in the workshops several times. Ill find an excuse to get rid of the spies.
You can teach those who are trustworthy what to do. Ill also have people keep an eye on them and not let them leak it.
If the process can be separated, its best to divide it for several groups of people to do it separately.
Yes, I think so too, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
By the way, you know a little about the art of invisibility right? Taoist master Chang Wing is better at this. You can talk to him more about this.
On the way here, Shi Qingluo hade into contact with this Taoist priest and realized that he had his own wisdom and did not desire power.
It was no wonder that he no longer had the intention to help King Jin.
He wanted to travel around and write a travel book.
Xiao Hanzhengs interest was piqued. Sure!
After a while, he cooked two bowls of noodles and even ced poached eggs on top.
He ced the two bowls of noodles on the table. My wife, try the noodles I cooked.
Shi Qingluo looked at the face. It was pretty good looking and smelled fragrant.
She stirred her own bowl and took a sip.
His eyes lit up. Brother Zheng, the noodles you cooked are really good.
Her mother-inw and sister-inw were both very good at cooking.
She didnt expect her little husbands cooking to be good as well. He had inherited it well.
Xiao Hanzheng liked to be praised by his wife. Im d you like it. Ill cook for you if you want to eat it in the future.
Sure, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
The two of them ate a bowl of noodles each, then held hands and went out for a walk. When they returned, it was already dawn.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili were happy to see Shi Qingluo.
The two of them cooked some porridge and steamed some dumplings. Shi Qingluo ate some as well.
After eating, she followed Xiao Hanzheng to the workshops built by the county government.
When they arrived, the people working in the workshop were already there.
Everyone was hardworking and were looking for work.
Shi Qingluo first pulled Xiao Hanzheng to find a few craftsmen.
He asked them to specially make a batch of y jars and then make a kind of wooden lid. Both of them could be connected and tightened in a spiral shape.
Adding ayer of rubber to the wooden cover would ensure that it was air tight.
The craftsmen that Xiao Hanzhengs father had given them were all experienced craftsmen.
What Shi Qingluo had suggested wasnt difficult for them, so they quickly got a hang of it.
They didnt have much work to do recently.
Not only did they not feel rxed or happy, they were even a little worried.
After all, whether or not they could be removed from very would depend on their performance.
As for the canned food, they had to wait for a batch of cans and wooden caps to be produced.
Hence, Shi Qingluo went to the candle and soap workshops to teach the people Xiao Hanzheng had selected how to make them.
At the same time, she also divided the production process into several steps. After a portion of them learned each step, she would lead another group of people to do it.
Furthermore, the people who did each process were in different rooms.
Shi Qingluo even got the carpenters to make quite a number of flower carving molds.
Ordinary soap without any carvings would be cheaper, so that most people could afford it.
Soap and scented soap that were carved in different shapes and added with different spices and materials would be sold at a medium-high price.
She even openly purchased a few types of fresh flowers that could be used to extract fragrance and medicinal herbs that could be used to make medicinal soaps in the county.
After two busy days, Shi Qingluo finally had the time to rest.
Then, Zhuo Zheng came to look for her.
He looked depressed and angry.
Shi Qingluo knew what was going on in his mind, but she still asked with concern on the surface, Whats wrong with you? Who made you angry?
My money bag is gone, Zhuo Zheng said angrily.
Shi Qingluo put on an appropriate act of surprise. How did your money bag disappear?
There was an acrobatic performance in the county today, so I went in to take a look. But when I came out, my purse and money bag were all gone. Zhuo Zheng replied.
He was really upset because he didnt feel at ease leaving the silver notes and crushed silver pieces in the inn, so he carried them with him.
There was a pouch on his chest that was specially used to store silver notes, and the money pouch on his waist was used to store silver pieces.
He didnt expect that after he squeezed in to see acrobatics, they would disappear when he came out. He didnt need to think to know that he had been robbed.
Because it had always been crowded before, he was in a packed area multiple times, so he didnt know who had stolen his purse and money bag.
It wasnt good for his men to appear in the open, so they were either disguised merchants or secret guards.
It was very crowded at that time, and he was pushed to the front, which led to his men not being able to find the thief in time and catch him.
Its easy to be robbed in a ce like this, Shi Qingluo consoled.
Ill ask my husband to send a bailiff to help you look.
Zhuo Zheng nodded, Okay!
That was the best that could be done.
However, it might be a good thing to lose the money bag.
His mind turned and he looked at Shi Qingluo pitifully.
Sister, I lost my money bag. I dont have money to stay in the inn.
Ill have to trouble you to take me in for a while.
I wont stay here for free, Ill help you with the work.
When Shi Qingluo heard him say this, she seemed to think for a moment.
Only then did she say, Thats fine. Youve lost your purse, so youll have problems with food and amodation. I dont keep idle people here. Its good for you to work to earn food and amodation. You can also train yourself to be more disciplined.
Zhuo Zheng heard her agree and immediately revealed a big smile, Yes, I also want to make myself more disciplined.
I have two jobs with vacancies here, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
Im going to the nearby vige to teach the vigers how to raise bees and nt some medicinal herbs. Its very hard to be exposed to the wind and the sun, but its also a good exercise.
If you want to go, you cane with me to help. Ill give you a tael of silver every month.
When Zhuo Zheng heard that he had to run to the vige every day, he felt that it was too tiring and he would get tanned.
When he heard that he would only get one tael of silver a month, he was even more unhappy.
He didnt reallye here to suffer.
What about the second job? he asked.
Shi Qingluo said, The canned food workshop, candle and soap workshop are about to start their operations. Were in need of manpower.
If youre interested, you can go help out in these two workshops.
Its not that hard, so the sry will be less. Im giving others five hundred wen a month, and I can give you six hundred wen, like a preferential price.
You can see which job youre interested in,
Zhuo Zheng uttered under his breath, getting 600 wen a month is called a beggar.
A trinket that he casually buy would cost more than six hundred wen.
Although it was not much, it was to his liking.
Then, how about I work in the workshop? he said after being in a dilemma for a while.
Im going to take the imperial examination in the future, so its not good if I cant recover from my tan, he exined.
When Shi Qingluo heard this, she knew that her little husbands judgment was right.
She smiled and said, Thats true. Youre a schr. If you go out all day, youll look rough under the rain and sun. If you manage to sit for the court examinations in the future, your image will be affected.
Then you can work in the workshops. Which workshop do you want to work in? she asked.
Chapter 422 - 422 I hope you can still smile in the future
422 I hope you can still smile in the future
Of course, Zhuo Zheng wanted all the workshops to do the same work.
But he definitely couldnt say this out loud.
The canned food workshop then, he said after some thought. Im quite curious about what canned food is.
Candles, soap, and scented soap were all avable outside, but no one knew what canned food was.
When he learned how to make canned food, he could find an excuse to change to another workshop.
Shi Qingluo wasnt surprised by his choice.
Alright, we can start working on the canned food in a few days when the preparations areplete. You can work with us.
Zhuo Zheng smiled shyly, Thank you, sister. Youre the best.
Shi Qingluo thought to herself, I hope you can still smile in the future.
Zhuo Zhengs eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at her and asked, Then can I move to your guest courtyard?
The guest courtyard was just next to the main courtyard.
He could still take a look and see if he could find an opportunity to go to the main courtyard and find something useful.
Shi Qingluo shook his head apologetically. Im afraid I cant do that.
Zhuo Zheng didnt expect her to reject him. Why not?
Because if you want to work in the workshop, youre naturally not considered our guest, Shi Qingluo replied.
If you live in the guest courtyard and work in the workshop, there will definitely be gossip about you, saying that you got in through the back door or something. Its so unpleasant!
Zhuo Zheng remained silent.
He forced a smile and said, Its okay. Im not afraid of gossip. Let them talk about it if they want to.
He wasnt going to stay with those people for long anyway.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Youre not afraid, but I am!
Seeing that Zhuo Zheng was a little confused, she exined, Because this is a workshop built by the county government. If someone says that you used the back door, they will say that my husband is unfair.
In order not to affect his reputation, you cant stay in the guest courtyard.
Zhuo Zheng uttered under his breath, so she was thinking so much.
She pretended to be concerned for Zhuo Zheng and said, Actually, youve been out for more than ten days. Your mother might be anxious. Why dont I get someone to send you back to Northern City?
Zhuo Zheng immediately shook his head, No, I dont want to go back so soon after this trip.
He put on a pitiful expression again. If I dont stay in the guest house, where should I stay? I dont have any money right now.
The workshop has also built a dormitory for those who work overtime or those whoe from far away, Shi Qingluo said matter-of-factly.
You can move in today.
Since he wanted to work, she would fulfill his wish.
However, he could forget about any special treatment.
Moreover, she was sure that Zhuo Zheng wouldnt be able to find any reason to refute her.
As expected, even though Zhuo Zheng wanted to stay in the guest house, since Shi Qingluo had already said so, he could not turn it down.
Otherwise, if she really asked someone to send him back to Northern City, his efforts would have been in vain.
Thus, he nodded obediently. Alright, Ill listen to you, sister.
Shi Qingluo gave him a smile. Very good. I know you are a worry-free person.
Do a good job. In the future, when you enter the imperial examination and be an official, this experience will be helpful to you, she added.
Zhuo Zheng nodded happily, Okay, I will definitely do my best.
If his fathers rebellion seeded, his mother said that she would let him be the crown prince.
If such a day really arrived, it would indeed be useful to understand more about the peoples livelihood now.
Zhuo Zheng agreed, so Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzhengs men to take him to the dormitory in the canned food workshop.
After they left, Shi Qingluos lips curved into a smile.
She hoped that Zhuo Zheng could hold on for a little longer.
The workshop was not a dormitory with single rooms, but a room for six to eight people.
Last night, she had already told Xiao Hanzheng that if Zhuo Zheng really chose to work in the workshop, they would arranged for Zhuo Zheng to be with the other three spies, as well as four big men who had bad tempers with particrly loud voices, and smelly feet to stay together.
The workshop hadnt started work yet, but there were already five people living in the dormitory.
After Zhuo Zheng went in, a smell that made his facial expression change a few times.
Can I change to another room? he asked.
The servant shook his head apologetically. Young Master Zhuo, this is thest room with an empty bed.
If you dont want to stay here, you can only rent a house or stay in an inn.
I work every morning and night, so living in the dormitory is actually the most convenient.
Zhuo Zheng sighed, his purse was stolen. Otherwise, why would he stay in this broken dormitory?
He could ask for some money from the people protecting him in secret, but he couldnt do it in front of Shi Qingluo.
Moreover, this was Xiao Hanzhengs territory. It would be troublesome if he was identally discovered to be in contact with those people.
He suddenly felt that he was in a difficult position.
I want to see Sister Shi again, he could only say.
The servant declined politely at first, but Zhuo Zheng kept pestering him.
He could only bring Zhuo Zheng to see Shi Qingluo.
As soon as Zhuo Zheng saw Shi Qingluo, he asked to borrow money and wanted to go back to the inn.
However, Shi Qingluo turned him down.
Shi Qingluo had given him two choices. He could either stay in the dormitory and work in the workshop or get someone to send him back to Northern City immediately.
In order to investigate the situation of the canned food workshop and learn the recipe, Zhuo Zheng could only bear with it.
Once again, he was sent to the dormitory by the servant.
Seeing that the other three people who didnt look like vigers were covering their noses with sweat towels, he could only follow what they were doing.
He deliberately struck up a conversation with the three of them.
He was also a little resentful of Shi Qingluo. How could this woman be so cruel?
He was a modest young master, how could she bear to let him suffer this?
However, he had previously boasted in front of many people that he would definitely get the forms, so he could only endure it no matter how disgusting it was.
He only hoped that he could quickly reach the core and get the recipes.
After settling Zhuo Zheng, Shi Qingluo put his matters aside.
She brought her people to several viges with more wild flowers to teach the vigers how to rear bees, and signed a contract for purchasing honey and beeswax in the future.
These ces were also very suitable for nting Chinese wolfberries and red dates.
Shi Qingluo led the vigers to more than a dozen more viges to nt Chinese wolfberries and red date trees.
She also signed a contract to purchase them.
After a few days of hard work, a batch of y jars and wooden bottle caps needed for the canned food workshop was produced.
Shi Qingluo checked it and found that it was well-made and sealed.
The cap with the rubber ring would ensure that it was air tight.
She had already asked Xiao Hanzheng to collect the spices for making mutton.
Her cooking skills were average, so she asked her mother-inw and sister-inw to help season the food.
They spent several days adjusting the taste and cooked over a dozen catties of mutton before the taste reached its peak.
After sessfully making y cans, she taught a selected group of people to make braised mutton, red-braised mutton, and canned mutton.
Stewing meat was not difficult for anyone to learn.
At most, it wasnt the most tasty stewed meat.
Therefore, the key to making canned mutton was to make sure that the canned mutton continued to be air tight and the mutton could be stored for a long time without going bad.
Shi Qingluo had never tried it before.
She had followed the time-traveling encyclopedia and only seeded after fiddling with it for a long time with her mother-inw and sister-inw.
When this batch of mutton is ready, open it up and try it out in ten days. If it doesnt go bad, then we are on the right track. We can continue to mass-produce it.
Although the process of making the canned food that was air tight and wouldnt turn bad was sessful, Shi Qingluo was still prepared to make the second batch after ten days.
If the food went bad, she would try it again.
Xiao Hanzheng trusted his wife. Okay.
Chapter 423 - 423 Executed it
423 Executed it
The first batch of mutton was several hundred catties, so the workshop was filled with all kinds of fragrances every day.
It made the people who were working and the people who passed by on the nearby streets extremely hungry.
Xirui and Liang Youxiao had just settled a deal for a batch of wool from another county when they smelled the fragrance.
The two of them suddenly felt extremely hungry.
They looked at each other and quickly walked into the workshop.
The two of them entered the workshop and walked towards the room that was the most fragrant.
The manservant at the door did not let them in.
Instead, he first reported to Shi Qingluo and only let them in after she agreed.
Xirui and Xirui didnt mind.
This room was rted to the recipe for the canned food, so of course, those entering and leaving had to be strictly checked.
Qingluo, youre making canned meat? This is too fragrant.
Xirui walked in and went up to Shi Qingluo, who was making meat stew with his men. Im so hungry. Can we have some?
No problem, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
Ive stewed red braised, yellow braised, and clear mutton soup. You guys try it.
So she served the two of them three jars of mutton that had just been stewed and were about to be sealed.
The two didnt stand on ceremony and picked up their chopsticks to taste it.
He quickly finished the red and braised mutton. Its delicious. Ill have another serving of these two vors.
Both of them had strong tastes, so they didnt like the jar with clear mutton soup that much.
Liang Youxiao couldnt help but sigh. Qingluo, this can of mutton is too delicious.
Shi Qingluoughed. Of course. My mother-inw, sister-inw, and I have spent a few days adjusting the ingredients to make it taste so good.
Can this can of mutton reallyst months without changing its smell or odor after its done? Liang Youxiao asked.
Shi Qingluo nodded. It can. Otherwise, why would old Xiao and I go through so much trouble to open a canned food factory?
If we dont put the mutton stew in the jars, it will go bad tomorrow on such a hot day.
The price of mutton had been lower recently, so it was a good time to make canned food inrge quantities.
When the vegetation dried up in winter and there was heavy snow, not only would the sheep not be as fertile as they were now, but the number of sheep would also be reduced by a lot, and the price would go up a lot.
Therefore, stocking up more canned mutton and selling them in winter was the most cost-effective method.
Xi Rui ate it happily. How long can you keep this can of mutton?
Shi Qingluo replied, Its not a problem to wait until winter. It canst for about half a year without going bad.
And the taste wont change much. Itll still be as delicious as before.
During winter, she continued, we put a can of mutton on the iron stove to stew. Everyone will sit around the stove and drink a few cups of wine. Isnt it a leisurely and enjoyable thing to do?
It felt great to stew a jar of mutton or cook some vegetables for a hot pot in winter.
As expected, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao both nodded. Thats true. Its satisfying just thinking about it!
Qingluo, when do you n to start selling these cans? Xi Rui asked with a smile.
Of course, he had to send these delicious items to the capital for his grandmother and mother to try.
As for his grandfather and father, who had ruthlessly thrown him to Northern Xinjiang, hmph, he would make sure that they saw it but dont get to try it.
Shi Qingluo replied, The best season to sell these canned mutton iste autumn. So, after theyre done, sell a portion of it every month. This will build up our reputation.
By the end of autumn, they will be sold inrge quantities, and the price will naturally rise.
They would sell the canned food at a discount in the early stage, so that everyone would know that canned food in Heyang County was delicious.
When the weather was cold, the sales volume would definitely not be low even if the price was raised.
Then sell a batch to me first, Ill send them to the capital, Xi Rui said with a smile.
He could also let his family eat it in autumn and winter, and save some money.
Liang Youxiao had simr thoughts. Right, right. Im also going to ship a batch back to the capital for my grandmother to try.
Liang Youxiao and Xi Ruis wool workshop was already open, so they would be sending some wool products back when the time came.
Shi Qingluo nodded, No problem. Other than canned mutton, Im also going to make canned food from other meat and canned fruit.
Xi Rui was taken aback. Ah, so it is possible to make canned fruit?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Of course you can. For example, if this ce produces a lot of pears, we can make canned pears and sell them in the capital and other ces.
Liang Youxiao asked in confusion, How do we make canned pears? Do we seal the raw pear in this jar?
Shi Qingluo chuckled. How can that be? If you put raw pears in the jar, theyll definitely spoil soon.
Of course, it has to be cooked first. Then, add sugar. It will taste different from fresh pears. It will taste different.
Frozen canned fruit is also very tasty in summer.
Ill let you guys try it when its done.
Other than canned pears, what other fruits can be made? Liang Youxiao asked curiously.
For canned fruits, you can use peaches, plums, lychees, loquats, oranges, grapes, and so on, Shi Qingluo replied.
These were all the canned fruits she liked to eat in the modern world.
During summer, she would buy some and put them in the refrigerator, then cook sago to make fruit sago soup.
The northern border mainly had pears, grapes, and peaches as fruits.
She prepared to use these three to make canned fruit.
Qi Yiyang had previously written a letter to ask what kind of fruit could be nted to make themoners rich, and she had suggested nting these kinds of fruits.
If the farmers couldnt sell it, their canned workshop would buy from them.
She also suggested for Heyang County and the county under Zhuojuns jurisdiction to nt these too.
She also suggested nting beets in these three counties.
When the time came, they could open a sugar workshop here and process the beets into cane sugar.
By then, not only would the problem of adding sugar in the canned food be solved, but the excess could also be sold at a high price to the Ge Kingdom and the Western Region.
Nowadays, the seasonal nature of fruits was too strong, and there was basically no fruit to eat in winter.
After making them into canned fruits, they could sell them in the capital and Jiangnan in winter. They would definitely be able to earn a lot.
Liang Youxiaos eyes lit up. So theres so much fruit that could be used to make canned fruits.
Qingluo, why dont we also open a fruit can workshop?
We wont do it at the northern border and snatch the business from Heyang County. Well do it in the South. There are many fruits there, and several of the ones you mentioned have high production in the South.
Shi Qingluo knew that Liang Youxiao had always wanted to be the number one merchant in Daliang, so it was indeed feasible for him to open a canned fruit workshop in the South.
Although she wasnt short of money now, she wouldntin about having too much money. Sure! You can also go to the coastal areas to build a workshop and sell canned fish.
The sales of canned fish in modern times were also very impressive.
Liang Youxiao immediately decided. Lets do it.
Ill leave the wool workshop here to you, he said to Xi Rui. Ill set off for the South in a few days.
Xi Rui rolled his eyes at him. You sure know how to make trouble.
But can I also be a shareholder? He didnt mind having more money.
Liang Youxiao chuckled. Isnt one of your maternal rtives going to be an official in Minnan? When the timees, ask him to protect us. Ill give you 20% of the shares.
Of course, in addition to using this connection, you also have to offer some silver so that we can open a few more workshops.
Ill be in charge of sending people to supervise the work and also selling the products.
Xi Rui nodded his head. No problem.
Liang Youxiao looked at Shi Qingluo. Qingluo, youre in charge of giving me the recipe. You just need to teach me how to make canned food.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Im fine with it too.
Making money was one thing, but knowing that she could also eat canned lychees, oranges, and other canned food in the northern border next time made her feelfortable, so she executed this n!
Chapter 424 - 424 It’s actually true
424 Its actually true
After the discussion, Liang Youxiao immediately went to find someone to arrange for them to head South.
Shi Qingluo was busy for the rest of the day.
She taught everyone how to make canned food, candles, and soap.
Xiao Hanzheng was also busy, so he had someone re-tabte the countys poption and the number of families who were eligible for tax-waiver.
After building a few workshops in Heyang County and recruiting a lot of people, the county had also gained a lot of poprity.
However, this would only attract some merchants to purchase the goods.
Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng followed Shi Qingluos suggestion and rebuilt the guest houses, restaurants, and eateries in the county.
Shi Qingluo gave him more than twenty low cost food and snack recipes, and Xiao Hanzheng asked the guests, restaurants, and eateries to send their people to learn from them.
All the big inns that had the conditions had been renovated.
There was an eatery inside the courtyard.
He could also change it into a ce for amodation.
For the ordinary families in the county with extra rooms, they could also convert them into a homestay.
Many of the Western regions and Arab merchants came and go.
When they arrived at a ce and felt that it wasfortable in all aspects, they would definitely stay overnight.
A small merchant without money would not be willing to spend money to stay in an expensive Inn, so this kind of homestay was very suitable.
The rich merchants could stay in the renovated Inn. The toilets and bathing rooms had all been changed with toilet bowls and shower facilities.
The beds had also been changed into softer beds forfort.
In the past, many merchants from the Western regions or Arab regions would head directly to the North to stay.
They basically didnt pass by Heyang County, so they had to build some special industries to attract and retain these guests.
There were also merchants from other parts of Daliang who had to be retained.
Only when there was a crowd could a dead ce be revived.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were extremely busy.
The canned food workshop had also collected a lot of grapes, apricots, and peaches, all of which were made into canned fruits.
Liang Youxiao had brought his trusted aides over to learn how to make fruit cans.
After learning it, he didnt immediately take his men to the South, but waited for the mutton to be opened.
Ten dayster.
In addition to the people working in the canned food workshop, there were also many people who came to join in the fun.
Because they heard that the county magistrates wife was going to open the can of mutton for everyone to try, all the people in the county who were interested or wanted to take advantage of it came.
Xiao Hanzheng ordered his men to maintain order of the situation.
Shi Qingluo and her people carried out dozens of canned mutton.
There was a piece of red paper on each can that wrote its vor.
This is the can of mutton that our workshop stewed ten days ago.
On such a hot day, it would have gone bad if it was directly put outside.
So today, Ill let everyone witness this can of meat that can be kept for more than half a year without spoiling or smelling.
The reason she dared to let so many people taste it today was because she had opened a few bottles two days ago and they didnt go bad.
Everyone was shocked when they heard this. So this was canned food?
Madam, can the stewed mutton reallyst that long? Someone couldnt help but ask.
Almost no one present believed it.
How could it not spoil after such a long time?
However, they did hear that the canned food had been prepared ten days ago and ced in the warehouse.
All of them were staring at it curiously.
Youll know if its real once you try it, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
The reason why he let them try it for free was to make the people in the county happy and increase the countys poprity.
Secondly, it was mainly for publicity.
After she finished speaking, she took out a can of braised mutton and used a dagger to open the wooden cover.
Everyone heard a psss sound.
Then, Shi Qingluo unscrewed the bottle cap.
Qingqing immediately brought over a clean white pot.
Shi Qingluo poured the mutton into a white y pot, then Qingqing held it in the middle and heated it up in front of everyone.
Very quickly, a thick aroma of mutton filled the air.
Many people could not help but swallow their saliva.
It smells so good. Its the same smell as the one from the workshop.
Yes, yes, this is the fragrance.
I didnt expect it to still have such a fragrance after being left out for so many days. If we leave it at home for two days, itll all stink.
I wonder how it will taste? Ive always wanted to try it when I smelled it, but it wasnt for sale back then.
It smells so good. It shouldnt taste too bad, right?
The current price of mutton was not high, more than ten wen per catty, only the rich in Heyang County could eat meat every day.
Manymoners would only buy it once every ten days or half a month.
The poorer families could only have it for one meal every one or two months.
The northern border was too poor, and the people in Heyang County did not have any main source of ie.
The farmers lives were even worse.
They were poor to begin with, and they had to pay high taxes.
Therefore, everyone was staring at the can that was being heated up.
They could not wait to see it.
Shi Qingluo opened dozens of cans in session and had the county government staff to heat them up.
The county government didnt have that many bowls, so Shi Qingluo had already ordered people to pick manyrge green leaves and wash them.
She also had her people peel many thin wooden sticks, beat a spoonful of mutton on each green leaf.
Thereafter, they would poked the meat with a wooden stick to eat it.
Seeing that Shi Qingluo was ready, Xiao Hanzheng nodded at him.
Everyone,e and try it, he said. Dont push. Line up to get it.
The onlookers couldnt wait any longer and squeezed forward, wanting to line up first to taste it.
Dont push, theres enough for everyone. Shi Qingluo said.
Xiao Hanzheng ordered the bailiffs to maintain order and the chaotic scene finally stabilized.
At the very front of the line was a middle-aged man.
He took the mutton wrapped in green leaves, poked a piece with a wooden stick, and put it in his mouth.
Then, his eyes lit up. Its delicious. Its way too delicious.
Then, he immediately used a wooden stick to finish the rest of the mutton.
Because he was from a middle-ss wealthy family in the county, he was embarrassed to lick the mutton soup off the leaves even though he wanted to.
The second one was a poor, burly man.
After taking a bite, he was also very excited.
Its so delicious. This is the best mutton Ive ever eaten in my life.
He didnt care about his face and directly licked all the juice on the leaf clean.
The next few people had simr reactions.
It also made everyone stare at the canned mutton even more, and they couldnt wait to line up and try it.
Nowadays, the residents would use water to add some salt to the meat, or sprinkle salt on it and roast it over the fire.
Therefore, when they suddenly ate the braised meat with brown sauce and red sauce, which had a lot of extra ingredients to remove the fishy smell and enhance the taste, they were naturally shocked.
Its so delicious. Ive never known that mutton could be so delicious.
Yeah, I dont know what was added. The taste is amazing.
To be able to taste such delicious mutton in my life, I, an old man, will be satisfied when I die in the future.
I didnt think that this jar could be used to store cooked mutton and it didnt go bad after such a long time.
Its too godly, this is actually true. I thought it was impossible before, but after tasting the mutton, I realized that my knowledge was too shallow.
None of the people who had tasted it said that it was not delicious.
They were basically savoring the aftertaste and couldnt wait to order a few more servings.
There were also some who wanted to take advantage of the situation and secretly line up again, but they were caught by the bailiffs under Xiao Hanzhengs orders.
Chapter 425 - 425 It’s sold out?
425 Its sold out?
Everyone from the county who came to join in the fun had a taste of canned mutton.
The people who worked in the workshops also tasted it.
They all felt that this canned food was too delicious.
The workers of the canned food workshop were even more excited and proud. This was something that they had made.
Zhuo Zheng also tried some.
He had the same feeling as the others. He didnt expect it to be so delicious.
At the same time, he was shocked.
So this was what the so-called canned food was like.
No wonder Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were so confident in opening a workshop like this one.
He felt a sense of excitement in his heart.
However, it was not because he was working in the workshop, but because if he could get the recipe of the canned food and send it to the Ge Kingdom, he would definitely be able to sell it at a good price and receive a lot of benefits.
Xi Rui and the others also tried the canned food.
Liang Youxiao was the most excited.
If he seeded, it meant that he could go to the South and show off his skills.
Xi Rong had already bought arge manor on the outskirts of Heyang County and expanded it.
She was recruiting soldiers and buying horses here, specifically recruiting female soldiers and preparing to train them into an iron-blooded female army.
She was also very happy at this moment. Thinking that she could often buy some delicious canned meat from the workshop in the future to let the female soldiers nourish their bodies, even she wanted to eat it.
The first middle-aged man in line looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, Madam, are you selling this kind of canned food?
He was still reminiscing about the taste just now.
Not only did he want to buy some for himself, but he also wanted to let his family to try it.
The others immediately asked, Thats right. Madam, do you sell these canned meat?
Those who could afford it were eager to buy it, while those who couldnt felt regret, but they also had a desire.
They hoped that one day, they could buy a can of mutton for their family to try.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Of course, were going to sell them. Well sell the remaining canned food.
How much does a jar of canned food cost? This was what everyone was most concerned about.
Shi Qingluo replied, The original price was 80 wen per can. But today is the first time we are selling. So, the workshop will give everyone the lowest price. Consider it a celebration for the opening of our workshop.
Today, itll be half price, 40 wen per can.
For the next two months, it will be sold at a limited price of 60 wen each. Once the limited amount was sold out, it would return to 80 wen.
After the two-month event ends, the price would recover to 80 wen each. Not a wen less.
The people present were shocked when they first heard that it was 80 wen per can. This price was really too high.
Of course, in terms of taste, a lot of seasoning must have been added.
There seemed to be a lot of meat in the can, so the price was not outrageous.
However, everyone did not have much money on hand, so they felt that it was very expensive.
Then, hearing that Shi Qingluo say that it would only cost half today, and that starting from tomorrow, it would be a limited purchase of 60 wen.
Therefore, many people who were still hesitating no longer hesitated.
They were buying it. Today was a steal.
Ill get a hundred bottles, Liang Youxiao said.
Previously, he and Shi Qingluo had already settled on a hundred cans to send back to the capital.
They would send some to the Liang family, some to his mothers family, and some to his peers and followers.
Hence he forgot about himself.
Since the canned food could be stored for so long, why not bring some with him when he went to the South?
So, he couldnt help but ask for another hundred bottles.
Shi Qingluo looked at him helplessly.
After todays tasting, there are only about 200 bottles left. You want 100? Thats too much.
When the others heard this, they were shocked.
Thats right. If he alone already buys a hundred cans for himself, what should we do if we want to buy them?
Thats right. Madam, please limit the quantities one could buy today.
Thats right. Each person can only buy a limited quantity. You shouldnt sell them more.
They all red at Liang Youxiao, as if asking him how he could be so overboard?
Liang Youxiao remained silent.
He was just buying some canned food. Did these people have to be so agitated?
Alright,Shi Qingluo said with a smile. Each person is limited to five cans. By the way, as long as you dont open the cap of the jar by yourself, dont break the jar, and let the mutton go bad, it can be left for at least half a year without a change in smell or odor.
Except for the situation I just mentioned, which one caused the mutton to go bad that we dont bother, but under normal circumstances, if the mutton goes bad after the can is opened, you can take it to the workshop to get a new one for free.
So, everyone, you dont have to worry about not being able to keep it.
Of course, the workshop would only guarantee its quality up to half a year. If you buy it and then request for an exchange half a yearter, then it wouldnt be possible.
This was also the modern after-sales service, which did not exist in ancient times.
Therefore, it would definitely make some people who were still hesitating decide to buy it and try it.
Sure enough, when they heard that it could be kept for more than half a year, and they could even rece it with a new can of mutton if the canned food didnt go bad because of them, everyone was even more excited.
Rich people couldnt wait to bring five cans home, and those who could barely afford one also wanted to buy one for their family to try.
The middle-aged man who was the first to line up shouted, I want five cans.
Ill take five as well.
Id like three cans,
Id like a can,
Everyone immediately rushed over while shouting, as if they were afraid that they wouldnt be able to buy anything.
There were also spies from various parties among them.
They all shouted for five jars, ready to buy them back and give them to their Masters to taste.
There were also a few groups of merchants from the Western and Arab regions who had heard that a soap workshop had opened in Heyang County, so they hade to buy some to sell.
Who would have thought that they would taste such delicious mutton? They couldnt help but ask for five cans each.
They also wanted to talk to the magistrates wife alone.
They wanted to buy a batch of canned mutton to sell in the Western and Arab regions. After all, this food could be stored for a long time.
It wouldnt go bad if he brought it back, and the Arab nobles would definitely like it. They could sell it for several times the price.
Seeing these people swarming over like a swarm of bees, Xiao Hanzheng ordered the bailiffs to maintain order and request them to queue up.
As long as they were not tight on money, almost everyone had five cans, and soon half of the stock was gone.
The people at the back were anxious and even shouted for the people in front to buy less so that everyone could try it.
Liang Youxiao felt that five cans were definitely not enough, so he prepared to go from the back door.
However, he still asked the servant to line up and buy five cans, afraid that people would gossip.
Zhuo Zheng actually wanted to go with them to buy five cans, but he was penniless now and could only miss it.
Fortunately, the two people who were pretending to be merchants by his side queued up to buy it. When the time came, they could also send it to Northern City for his mother and the others to try.
He wanted the people around his mother to see the value of the can. This way, he would be able to steal the prescription and gain everyones approval.
Shopping was like this.
If no one bought it, everyone would suspect that the item was not good, so they would continue to wait and see.
However, the people present were all buying crazily, especially now that the price was half.
Many other people were also driven by the atmosphere and couldnt help but follow suit, afraid that they would not be able to buy it if they were a step slower.
Therefore, the two hundred or so cans of mutton were all sold out in a short time.
The people who had been hesitating about the long queue didnt manage to get a single can.
And because of that, their hearts were filled with regret.
When the people from the county government and the workshop saw this, they were all dumbfounded and shocked. It was sold out just like that?
It didnt look there was sufficient quantity for sale.
At first, they were worried that it would be too expensive to sell, but now they realized that their previous worries werepletely unnecessary.
At the same time, they also had a sense of admiration for Shi Qingluo.
Mdm Xiao was really too amazing, as expected of the old immortals disciple.
Chapter 426 - 426 Dumbfounded
426 Dumbfounded
After the canned muttons were sold out.
Shi Qingluo asked her people to bring out some jars of canned fruit.
This is canned fruit. Ill let everyone try it today for free.
But I dont make many jars of canned fruit, so I wont sell them.
These words made the people who had just calmed down a little dumbfounded.
What? Can fruits be canned?
Whats so good about canned fruit? Is it just stuffing fruits into a jar?
It shouldnt be that simple, or else why would Madam take it out for us to taste?
Look, they had opened a jar of canned fruit.
Shi Qingluo asked one of her people to bring out the green leaves that had been prepared and rolled them up into the shape of a container.
It will still be one spoon per person. Line up and try it.
As soon as she finished speaking, the crowd quickly rushed to line up.
Then, they tried all the canned food made from grapes, peaches, and apricots.
Oh my God, this is too delicious. Its juice is so delicious. Im sure theres sugar in it.
So this canned fruit. We all got it wrong.
Its so delicious. Its better than fresh grapes.
I also think its more delicious than fresh peaches.
The canned fruits juice is especially delicious.
Nonsense, how can it not taste good with sugar?
Everyone was sighing as they tasted the food.
All in all, they were all shocked again. This kind of canned fruit was really delicious.
The main reason for this was that sugar was expensive now, and there were not many people who were willing to eat sugar.
Moreover, the taste of the canned food cooked with sugar together with the secret recipe was something that the ancient people had never tasted before, which was why they were amazed.
After all, in the modern era where there was no shortage of sugar and fruits, there were many who liked to buy canned fruit to eat.
It meant that the eptance rate among the public was very high.
Madam, how much are these fruit cans for? Someone asked.
Shi Qingluo smiled. 60 wen each. On the first day of sale, it will also be half price. For the next month, it will be 40 wen with limited quantity each day.
Its so expensive, Someone eximed.
In their hearts, these were just fruits. How could they be so expensive?
Shi Qingluoughed. Not only are there fruits in here, but theres also expensive sugar. Its made with a secret recipe. Thats why its so expensive.
And theres a rubber ring in the bottle cap. There arent many of these in the entire Daliang, so its very expensive.
If you want to buy canned food, but you dont need to use this can to store things, you can return it together with its cap and the rubber ring to our workshop. Well recycle them. Six wen each.
It wasnt expensive to produce porcin jars by themselves. What was expensive was the rubber transported from the capital.
The emperor wasnt giving them for free. They would have to pay ording to the market price.
However, the emperor was already very kind to agree to continuously transport rubber to the canned food workshop.
After all, rubber could not be bought with money, but after the rubber flowers harvest next year, the cost could be reduced.
Recently, she had asked the people working in the county government to collect rubber flowers. If they found them and sell to them, they could also earn a lot of money.
Moreover, the main target of the canned fruits were not those living in the county, but the big families in Beijing and other ces.
After hearing what she said, everyone felt that it made sense.
After all, sugar was expensive. They didnt know how much sugar was put in this can to have its current sweetness.
The rich people thought of buying a few canned fruits to eat when they started selling them.
After tasting the canned food, Shi Qingluo ordered someone to bring out the candles, soap, and scented soap.
These are the candles, soap, and scented soap made by another workshop of ours.
What are soap and scented soap? many people asked.
Although Xi Rong had opened many rouge shops, she didnt have any in the northern border.
Many vendors purchased goods from the rouge shops in the capital or the South and brought them to Northern City to sell.
Therefore, the dignitaries and people in Northern City knew about soap and scented soap.
However, no one knew about the remote, less-developed and poor Heyang County.
Its used for bathing and to wash hands and clothes clothes, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
Then, she waved to a big man with dirty hands. Show us.
The burly man was a worker of the workshop, so he was not embarrassed.
He walked forward with a sneer, and Qingqing fetched a basin of water and handed him a bar of soap.
The big man wet his hands with soap and then rubbed them in water.
Then, many people crowded around to watch.
Then, they saw that the water had be dirty.
After the burly man was done scrubbing, he took his hands out of the water and wiped them with a handkerchief.
Everyone noticed that his hands had be clean.
Its really clean to wash your hands with this soap!
Yeah, this is good stuff too.
You can wash clothes?
Of course you can, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
Then, a servant boy came forward with a dirty white shirt.
After changing the basin of clean water, the servant boy squatted down and used soap to rub the dirty spots on his clothes.
Everyone was shocked to see that the ce was cleaned up very quickly.
This is too magical. It was so simple to clean this.
Its much better than a ck soap horn.
Its not something that we canpare to nt ash.
Aiya, with this soap, itll be much easier and cleaner for us to wash our clothes.
Yes, yes, this thing is really good.
The men were interested in washing their hands, but not in washing clothes.
After all, they did not do this at home.
However, the women who were there to join in the fun were in an uproar, and all their eyes expressed their desire to get one.
Following that, Shi Qingluo had a maidservant and a manservant bring out soap with different scents and ce them in the center.
Everyone cane up and try the soap. Not only can it clean your hands, but theres also a faint fragrance on your hands after washing.
After hearing what she said, many people swarmed up to try it on.
This time, they were more self-conscious and took the initiative to line up.
After the trial, even the poor would want it.
This soap was so good to use when taking a bath.
Not only would one be clean, but would also smell good after the bath.
It was also good to use soap to wash clothes.
Madam, how much are you selling for the soap and scented soap?
Shi Qingluoughed.
Soap without any carvings is three wen per bar. The cheapest carved one is ten wen. A set is at least thirty wen. The highest quality set is at least a hundred wen.
Five wen for a soap without any flowers, but only limited to these two fragrances.
The flower carvings are based on the different fragrances and packaging. The cheapest one costs twenty wen, and the set costs fifty wen. The most expensive one costs more than one tael of silver.
Thetter part was mainly targeted at the rich and powerful.
Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The difference in price was too great.
Soap that cost three to five wen was something that anyone with some financial means would be willing to buy.
They also thought that although they only used a few wen, it would have the same effect as the rich buying expensive ones.
It was just not as exquisite and beautiful.
Although one could only choose from two fragrances, it would still be fragrant when used.
It seemed that the gap between them and the rich and powerful was not that big.
Madam, are you selling these soap and scented soap? Someone couldnt help asking.
Shi Qingluoughed. Yes, Im selling them. Today is the grand opening of our workshop. All candles, soap, and soap are at half price.
Each person can only buy four pieces of each item.
Upon hearing this, everyone was excited. They didnt expect this to be sold at half price today.
Then whats there to hesitate about? Buy, buy, buy!
This time, not only the people in the county who bought it, but many of the slightly richer families in the vige could not help but join in the rush to buy it.
The workshop workers were all dumbfounded when they saw everyone buying things as if they were snatching to get them.
All of their previous worries had subsided and were reced by excitement.
Since the workshops business was good, they could continue to do work here.
Moreover, they were all extremely proud because, in addition to their wages, the workshop gave each of them a bar of soap and scented soap every month as their welfare.
When they went back to rest, they would bring them back to give their wives and family.
Just thinking about it made them feel that their future was getting more and more promising.
Chapter 427 - 427 Getting better
427 Getting better
Because the candles were made of mutton oil, the cost price was already lower than others, so they were sold at a price of about 30% lower.
It was half price again, so many people followed suit and bought some.
However, the best things to buy were soap and scented soap.
In less than an hour, the inventory from the productions in the past half month waspletely emptied.
Of course, what was cleared out was the cheapest soap and scented soap.
Except for a few rich families in the county who bought carved ones, the rest of the people bought the cheapest.
Most people in the queue had bought four pieces each.
When they thought about how they had gotten half the price today and would have to return to the original price starting tomorrow, they all had smiles on their faces. They had really earned a lot today.
When they brought it back, they would let their family and neighbors see this good thing.
I heard that the county magistrates wife has an old immortal master. I thought it was just a rumor, but it seems to be true now.
I think its true, too. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person know how to store meat and fruit for more than half a year and such good soap and scented soap?
Its a pity that the old immortals temple is in the South. Otherwise, Id like to go pay my respects and offer incense.
Me too. I heard that its really effective to make a wish in front of the old immortal.
The county magistrates wife doesnt only know these things. She has been to many viges recently and helped the vigers nt those rubber flowers, wolfberries, beets, and so on.
After the contract is signed, if the vigers cant sell it, the county governments workshop and her friends would buy it at market price.
As expected of the old immortals disciple. She has a kind heart and is so powerful.
She was sent by the old immortal to help us.
I heard that the county magistrates wife is a golden doll. I didnt feel it before, but now I feel that its absolutely right.
Exactly. Ever since Mr Xiao became the county magistrate, the entire county no longer feel so lifeless.
Thats right, not only is Madam powerful, but Mr Xiao also treats his people well.
Many people have been exempted from taxes. The taxes that were collected previously have been returned recently. This is something that the previous county magistrates couldnt do.
Thats right, everyone is praising Mr Xiao for being a good official who does things for his people.
They opened a workshop and recruited a lot of people to work there. Not only do they provide food and amodation, but they also get paid.
I heard that there are some benefits every month, so my husband went in. He said that not only can he eat his fill every day, but he can also eat meat every two or three days.
Thats great, but it wont be so easy to work in the workshop now.
Yes, its temporarily full. Fortunately, when the county magistrate just opened the workshop and recruited workers, my wife went.
There were both male and female workers in the tworge workshops, but they ate, lived, and worked separately, so it would not cause any criticism.
There was also a knitting workshop opened by the county magistrates wifes friend. The women and youngdies who work there are veryfortable.
Not only do they not have to do manualbor every day, they only have to sit down and fumble with wool. You can get five to eight hundred wen a month, and even learn a skill.
Theres even an ice basin at the ce where they work. It feels like theyre going there to enjoy life.
Not only will they be able to fill their stomachs every day, but theyll also receive a fruit at noon.
Those who previously applied to work in the wool workshop are now the subject of envy.
Yeah, I was there too, but my hands were too rough and I didnt get chosen.
So in the future, dont let thedies at home do rough work. If they are recruited to work in the wool and soap workshop, they wont have to worry about anything for the rest of their lives.
Thats true. Ever since the unmarrieddies entered the workshop to work, there have been more and more marriage proposals. Several families have proposed that they want to marry my daughter.
Everyone gathered together and chatted.
They were all grateful and acknowledged Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo. They all hoped that this would continue and that it would get better.
After the promotion and the half-price event, the warehouses of the two workshops were basically cleared, and Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng left.
News of what happened today quickly spread throughout Heyang County and continued to spread.
They also spread the word that the canned food was a divine delicacy, which made many people curious and want to try it.
Because of this, many people who loved to eat and had spare money brought their servants to Heyang County to taste the canned food.
The merchants who heard the news came to Heyang County in batches, as if they were afraid of missing out on business opportunities.
When they returned that day, Liang Youxiao pestered Shi Qingluo to get the people in the workshop to work overtime and make a hundred cans of canned food for him to eat on his way back.
Shi Qingluo was annoyed by his pestering and could only agree.
The next day, Liang Youxiao took a carriage full of canned food and his personal guards and headed South.
There were a lot of fruits in the South now.
If the workshops production was fast enough, they could also receive lychees, yellow peaches, longans, and other fruits as canned food.
Therefore, he couldnt wait to show off what he had.
He even ordered his people to send his letter to the capital at the fastest speed possible.
Shi Qingluo continued to lead her mother-inw and sister-inw in developing new canned food, such as red braised pork, Dongpo pork, braised chicken, pigs blood fat sausage, braised pork with preserved vegetables, and so on.
They had all been made into canned food.
After a few days, it did not go bad or lose its taste.
It was even more delicious because of the marinated juice or other ingredients.
However, this ce mainly sold mutton.
The cost of other canned meat was high and the production was low, so Shi Qingluo did not sell all of them.
Instead, they were prepared to store the meat in the warehouse after it was done.
When the weather turned cold and the supply of meat decreased and became more expensive, they would sell it inrge quantities.
Every day, they would take out one or two other kinds of canned meat and sell them at a limited price for 30 jars.
After Xi Rui and the others finished eating, they couldnt stop praising the food and ordered many different kinds of canned food.
Not long after Liang Youxiao left for the South, more than ten carts of canned food were sent to the capital.
In addition to the gifts that Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao, Fei Yuzhe, Qi Yiyang, and Xi Rong had bought, there were also a few carts of canned food that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife had given to the emperor, his teacher, and his friends.
The workshop also began to sell a limited amount of canned food at reduced prices every day, with no leftovers.
Even after the limited sales were over, others could not help but buy the canned food at a higher price.
And every morning, there would be a queue in front of the specially built canned food store in front of the workshop.
They were either servants from rich families or food lovers. They were all here to queue for the limited-edition canned meat.
Moreover, when they saw the variety of canned meat written every day, they would either feel happy or regret their choices.
On this day, a father and son were at the front of the line.
After seeing todays variety on disy in the canned food shop, the older man said with a smile. This is great. Today is a can of red braised meat. Your grandfather loves this.
The teenager behind him was speechless. But you didnt eat less either!
Otherwise, why would his father, a person who spent all his time in books,e here so early to line up?
The older manughed and reached out to knock the young man. Did you eat less too?
The young man chuckled, Father, this can of meat is too delicious. I feel like its not enough no matter how much I eat. It would be great if we could eat it every day.
The older man patted him again. What are you thinking about? How can our family eat such expensive canned food every day? Its already good enough to buy it a few times a month.
Ille and buy them every day when I earn money in the future.
Then Ill be waiting for you to show your filial piety.
Chapter 428 - 428 I might as well do it
428 I might as well do it
There was another group of people.
Aiya, why is there red braised pork today? I want to eat braised chicken.
Im also waiting for the braised chicken. I havent had braised chicken for days.
The people at the back heard those who were not in the top 30 shouted, If you dont want to buy the red braised pork, then dont line up. Let us buy it.
The people in front turned their heads one after another. We also eat braised pork.
The people behind them were speechless.
Such a scene had be a special feature of the morning in Heyang County.
Every time, it would surprise the people who had just arrived in Heyang County, or stop in their tracks to listen to them talk with great interest.
The rarer something was, the more expensive it would be.
Hunger marketing was naturally very effective.
As a result, the other canned meat became everyones favorite.
Merchants who came to Heyang County to buy canned food or to buy things would let their manservants to queue and join them or do it themselves.
Every day, there would be peopleing to Shi Qingluo to ask if she would increase the sale of canned meat of other varieties.
However, she had no choice.
She wascking in raw materials!
Hence, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng chatted before they went to bed.
Brother Zheng, why dont we raise pigs, chickens, ducks, and some quails? she suggested. Well continue to expand our canned food variety.
Xiao Hanzheng pulled her into his arms and asked with a smile, Sure, do you want to use the name of the county government, or do you want to do it alone?
If you use my name, theres an 80 C 90% chance that the people in the capital will find fault with you, Shi Qingluo replied.
Should we adopt some cooperation between the workshops of the county government and the farmers?
Anyway, we want to help the locals get out of poverty and let them earn more money.
What kind of cooperation? Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously.
Shi Qingluo replied, The vigers are all poor now. If you want them to buy their own livestocks, Im afraid not many can afford it.
If we were to set up arge farm on our own, the vigers might note to work. Many people cant leave their homes behind, and its even more difficult for people in remote mountain areas toe out.
Thats why in the first two years, the workshop would provide pigs, chickens, and ducks, and the vigers woulde to sign a contract to adopt them. It wouldnt be free, they had to return them.
For example, a family can adopt three piglets. When they are raised and ughtered in the future, the family also has to return one to the county governments canned food workshop.
We can also sign a contract to buy the remaining two pigs at market price so that they would preferably sell them to our workshop.
Of course, if someone outside offers a better price, they can also sell it to him.
This was also to prevent the other county magistrates who took over them to forcibly lower the price to exploit themoners after they left.
We can raise more chickens and ducks. They will also return some to the canned food workshop with a ratio of three to one.
I can teach the people who raise pigs how to fatten the pigs, and how to get the pigs ready for ughtering quickly. The quality of the pork from these pigs would not smell too.
There are also ways to make chickens and ducks grow faster. We can give them some medicinal powder to prevent chicken gues and other diseases when they raise too many of them.
By the way, for those who raise chickens, ducks, and geese, we can collect the duck and goose belly fluff that are like reed flowers.
Let Xi Ruis wool workshop collect this. It could be used to make down jackets and nketster.
In winter, down jackets were lighter and warmer than cotton jackets.
Although fur cloaks looked good, they were expensive and heavy.
Shi Qingluo still missed the down jackets and duvet of the modern era.
She was going to start collecting duck and goose down from the woolen workshop now.
She would have a down jacket to wear when she went to the northern border for winter this year.
Xiao Hanzheng was stunned. Duck down and goose down can be made into clothes and nkets?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Of course you can. Its especially warm and light.
Then let the wool workshop take it. This ones not bad, Xiao Hanzheng sneered.
Other than the method of cooperation that I mentioned earlier, Shi Qingluo continued, there is actually another method that each vige can choose for themselves.
What method? Xiao Hanzheng asked.
His wife was like a treasure.
We can develop vige-based farming and expand on it, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
For example, a vige can build a pig farm together, and the families in the vige can raise pigs together.
The vige chief or the n leader will take the lead. If there are families who want to join the vige, they will register. Every day, a few families will take turns feeding the pigs and cleaning. When the pigs are ready for sale, the money from selling them will be split among everyone.
Of course, if its during the new year, everyone can share the meat once the pigs are ughtered. When the pigs are sold, they can split the money.
Those who dont participate wont be able to. For example, those who arezy will also be eliminated.
The same goes for chickens and ducks.
Im more inclined to open livestock production within a vige. After gathering the livestocks together, I think its actually more convenient to raise and manage them. The vigers houses wont stink either.
Moreover, when our interests are tied together, its more beneficial for the vige to unite and cooperate.
We can provide the vigers with both methods and let them choose, she said after a pause.
Then, try to promote the benefits of thest one as much as possible.
Each vige is under collective management. Its more convenient to connect the canned food factories.
Xiao Hanzheng kissed Shi Qingluos face.
Thats a great idea, my wife. Ill get someone to do it tomorrow.
By then, even the most remote and deste vige can participate. Let everyone be rich together.
Before he became an official, he wanted to do more for the people.
After bing an official, the burden on his shoulders became even heavier. Especially when he saw the poor lives of the people, he felt bad.
Therefore, he hoped that the people under his jurisdiction, who may not be rich, could at least not starve to death and could eat well and wear warm clothes.
Of course, as his wife had said, some people had to be rich first and drive the economy of the entire county.
This situation would continue to improve.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Okay, go ahead.
Her young husband had slimmed down and turned darker recently, but his temperament was more restrained and steady, and he had a more mature charm.
Alright! Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly.
He was satisfied to have this little wife in this life.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment and smiled.
King Jin still owes me a cement road. His experiments with the form I gave him should be almostplete. Im going to write a letter to urge him.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. Alright, when he agrees to start building the road, Ill go and publicize it. This is the cement road that youve won for Heyang County with the form.
His wife was so good and had given so much.
Of course, he had to let the people here know.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Sure. Rather than letting King Jin take advantage of the situation and gain a good reputation, Id rather do it.
Since she had done such a good thing, it was good to leave his name.
This was also helpful to help her young husband umte achievements, so that the people would love them more, and the implementation of policies in the future would be smoother.
By the way, hows Zhuo Zheng doing? Shi Qingluo asked.
She had been busy recently and didnt pay attention to Zhuo Zheng.
However, the manager of the canned food workshop told her that Zhuo Zheng had asked to see her, but she rejected him because she was too busy.
Chapter 429 - 429 I really can’t take it anymore
429 I really cant take it anymore
Xiao Hanzhengs men had been keeping an eye on Zhuo Zheng, so they knew about his recent situation.
Zhuo Zheng isnt having a good time in the canned food workshop, he said with a smile.
I deliberately arranged for a few big men in their dormitory to have loud voices, bad tempers, smelly feet, and other problems.
He and the other three spies suffered in the stench of the dormitory every day. In the first few days, they couldnt even eat and even vomited.
Hes been asking to change dormitories every day, but I didnt let him.
A few days ago, they had a dispute with those big men and Zhuo Zheng and the others were taught a lesson.
They still want to learn the canned food recipe every day, but they are all sent to cut and wash meat.
Zhuo Zheng relied on his good looks and sweet mouth to persuade a manager to assign him to themb stew workshop.
He thought he could steal the recipe formb and was happy for half a day.
But after we went in, he found out that our seasoning recipe bags were all wrapped in advance and crushed into powder.
They only throw the recipe bags into the washed mutton and stew it, then watch the fire until its done.
The workshop has been stewing meat every day. Its very hot. He only went to work for two days and couldnt stand it anymore. He pretended to be sick and fled from work.
Two days ago, he sneaked out to steal a form bag in the middle of the night and was discovered by a burly man who woke up in the same dormitory as him. He couldnt help but beat him up in anger and even told the manager.
Zhuo Zheng refused to admit that he stole and even wanted to change the workshop, so I told the manager not to fire him yet. I transferred him to a ce that specializes in ughtering sheep and let him continue to suffer.
Shi Qingluo could imagine Zhuo Zhengs mental breakdown.
No wonder hes been looking for the steward to request to see me for the past few days, she said, trying to hold back herughter.
Maybe he wants to switch to the soap workshop, Xiao Hanzheng said.
It was obvious that Zhuo Zheng, that pretty boy, couldnt take any hardship. It was already not bad that he could persist for a few days.
Lets wait for him to ughter the sheep for a few days, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.If he wants to change, let him be.
Did he think that he wouldnt have to suffer if he went to the soap workshop? Naive.
If he were to burn the candles and stir the soap liquid every day, he would probably cry and say that he didnt want to work after a few days.
Alright, Xiao Hanzheng sneered.
The two of them slept in each others arms.
Meanwhile, Zhuo Zheng, who they just mentioned, was called over by the steward to ask him to be prepared to kill the sheep in the middle of the night.
It was the same for the other people in the dormitory apart from him.
Zhuo Zheng and the other three spies wanted to break down.
They hadnt learned anything since they came in, but they were tortured to the point that they wanted to escape immediately.
Do you have any ideas to change to another workshop? one of them asked.
The other personughed bitterly.
If there was a way to, I would have done so long ago. I wouldnt have to suffer here.
Zhuo Zheng, dont you know the county magistrates wife? Can you tell her to transfer us to the soap workshop?
It was impossible to steal the recipes from the canned food workshop.
The ingredients for the stew were all wrapped in cloth bags, and they were all in powdered form, so it was difficult to tell what was inside.
The most important step to keep the canned food from going bad was to seal it.
They were all done by Xiao Hanzhengs trusted aides who did not let them touch it at all.
As long as they got close to the workshop, they would be driven away.
That was why they were prepared to give up.
It would be good if he could get the recipe for the soap.
Zhuo Zhengs heart was filled with bitterness.
He had wanted to change locations for a long time, but Shi Qingluo had been busy and did not see him.
However, he still wanted to save his face in front of the two of them, so he could only force out a smile.
Shes been busy these few days. Ill find her and help us change to another workshop when shes done.
The two men smiled bitterly. How many more days?
They were going crazy.
When the other big men heard their conversation, one of them snorted coldly, Theyre all pretty boys who cant bear hardships. Do they think that they wont have to work hard in the soap workshop?
And this isnt hard at all. Farming under the sun every day, not having much harvest, and having to pay a lot of exorbitant taxes and taxes on top of not being able to have a full meal is then torturous.
He looked down on Zhuo Zheng and the others.
Now that they were working in the workshop, they could eat and drink to their fill every day. They didnt have to eat and sleep in the open.
They could even get paid. In the past, they wouldnt even dare to think about it.
They heard that starting next month, a uniform would be issued, and they could take turns to rest for five days every month, or rest together.
They would still receive one month worth of sry.
Among all the workshops in the northern border, the conditions and treatment here were definitely the best.
He and a burly man from the same vige hade to the county to find work that day.
They had identally seen the workshop recruiting people and had wanted to give it a try. Who knew that they would actually be employed here?
The other people in the vige were envious of them.
When he received his sry next month, he would buy some fabric for his parents, wife, and children to make clothes.
They also wanted to buy a few red headbands for their daughter.
They had previously envied the granddaughter of the n leader for having a red headband.
With this thought, his heart burned with passion.
These pretty boys were actually not content.
They only wanted to bezy all day long and even shamelessly wanted to steal the workshops secret.
Thats right, the other three men also said. You guys, pretty boys who cant take hardship, better get out of here and let someone who really needs the job do this job.
Any family members who have to rely on you for financial support would starve to death.
Lazy cowards!
Zhuo Zheng and the other three thought, these unruly people were simply an insult to the cultured ss.
But since they couldnt win against them, they could only endure it.
Last time, they couldnt help but go up and argue with them.
Because their words were a little unpleasant, they were beaten up.
In addition, even though they had lived in the dormitory for so many days, they still couldnt stand the stench in the dormitory.
That was why they wanted to change to a workshop and a dormitory as soon as possible.
They really couldnt take it anymore.
Zhuo Zheng was also regretful. It wasnt that easy to be a spy.
He shouldnt have followed them to Heyang County.
After a few days, Shi Qingluo finally found time to meet Zhuo Zheng.
When she heard that he and his few friends wanted to exchange and go to the soap workshop, she agreed to help.
Then, the four of them moved out of their current dormitory as they wished and went to work in the soap workshop next door.
After another ten days, in King Jins residence in Northern City.
King Jin and Liang Mingyu were tasting the new canned food from Heyang County.
King Jin liked to eat red braised pork, and Liang Mingyu liked to eat braised pork with preserved vegetables.
There was also braised chicken, red braised pork ribs, Dongpo pig knuckle, and so on on the table.
King Jin ate a bowl of rice with the canned food and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief.
Shi Qingluo is really a talent. How did she think of making such delicious meat and then putting it in a y pot? How could it be preserved for such a long time?
Liang Mingyu finished three bowls of rice. I dont get it either. Why does she seem to know everything?
These canned foods are so delicious. No wonder so many caravans went to Heyang County. Some people who like to eat also went to Heyang County, saying that they would line up to buy the canned food.
The reason why canned food was only delivered today was because the spies had to line up early in the morning for several days before they could buy all the varieties.
King Jin also knew about this. It seems that Heyang County will not be as underdeveloped and poor as it was before.
It had to be said that Xiao Hanzheng was a talent.
After he arrived at Heyang County, he immediately took over the power of the county government, using both hard and soft tactics.
Then, he issued all kinds of government decrees and gradually revived the stagnant state of Heyang County.
He had received thetest news that Xiao Hanzheng had also set up a cooperative farming policy with the county government and the farmers.
This policy had made Xu Ziqin praise it endlessly.
When he tasted the canned meat made of pork and chicken, King Jin felt that the people would definitely earn a lot if they could raise the livestocks.
Also, the method of using a vige as a collectivemunity to breed them together was also very good.
Just as they were talking, a hidden guard walked in.
Your Highness, this is a letter that Shi Qingluo asked me to pass to you.
Chapter 430 - 430 Was really bold
430 Was really bold
King Jin was taken aback, clearly not expecting Shi Qingluo to write a letter to him.
He took the letter and read it curiously.
He had thought that the girl would give him some ideas again, but after reading the letter, he didnt know whether tough or cry.
Liang Mingyu was also very curious. Father, what did she say in the letter?
King Jin ced the letter on the table. She asked if I should fulfill my promise.
She wants me to repair the road.
That girl was really bold. If she were someone else, they wouldnt dare to write such a tant letter to make him fulfill his promise.
Liang Mingyu was stunned. Shes really direct.
Then, father, should we start building the road? he asked.
King Jin nodded. Of course well fix it. We have to let her know that Im a man of my word, so that shell continue to give us good ideas.
Liang Mingyu thought for a moment. Why dont I go to Heyang County and talk to them about repairing the road?
King Jin thought for a moment. Alright, then go to Heyang County personally. You mustplete this task.
He then emphasized, Be careful. dont affect the overall situation.
Liang Mingyu nodded. Dont worry, father. I understand.
Naturally, he would not ruin the overall situation because of his little hobby.
He himself wanted to rope in Shi Qingluo.
The next day, Liang Mingyu set off for Heyang County.
However, there was one more person.
His younger sister, Liang Mingmin, who was also the only legitimate daughter of King Jins wife. When thete emperor was still in power, she was conferred the title of Princess Zhen, which meant that she was a treasure.
And from the fact that she has the same Ming in her name as Liang Mingyu, it could be seen how much Liang Mingmin was dotted on.
In the entire residence, she could be said to be King Jins most doted on child. In terms of food, clothing, and power, the other illegitimate daughters couldnt evenpare to one of her fingers.
This time, when she heard that Liang Mingyu was going to Heyang County, Liang Mingmin felt that she had been bored recently.
In order to hide from others, she had to follow him, euphemistically saying that she wanted to rx.
King Jin and his wife had both agreed.
Although Liang Mingyu was not willing to bring along this little troublemaker, he could only agree.
Because Liang Mingmin was with them, the carriage could not go fast.
The people who had arranged for them tried their best to go to a restaurant for the two masters to have their meals during lunch and dinner time.
The main thing was to serve the princess well, otherwise, the oue would not be good.
They had lunch at the county closest to Northern City.
Liang Mingmin was a picky eater, so she put down her chopsticks after eating a little.
She looked at her elder brother, the illegitimate son of King Jin, who was still eating and asked, Liang Mingyu, have you seen Shi Qingluos husband, Xiao Hanzheng?
Liang Mingyu was already used to being called by name by his younger sister.
He had always known that his sister looked down on them, the sons of the concubines, not to mention that she had never hidden her words and actions.
However, her father didnt care at all, and the princess was even more indulgent. They, the illegitimate children, could only endure it.
In particr, she was the only legitimate daughter in King Jins residence. Her father doted on her very much.
He wanted to stabilize his position as the crown prince, so he had always been very polite to this sister of his.
He shook his head. Ive never seen Xiao Hanzheng.
Thinking of his sisters interest, he couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong?
Liang Mingmin smiled. Nothing, Im just a little curious and wanted to meet him.
Liang Mingyus heart skipped a beat. Whats so good about meeting a married man? He just came from a small vige. He shouldnt be much.
Liang Mingmin raised an eyebrow. But I heard that Xiao Hanzheng is very good-looking!
Who told you that? Xiao Hanzheng has never been to Northern City before, so no one should have seen him, right?
At the very least, this younger sister of his should not have met anyone he was familiar with.
Didnt the people from the deputy governors office see it before? Liang Mingmin asked.
Liang Mingyu grasped the key point. You heard it from the people in the deputy governors office?
Liang Mingmin didnt hide anything. Thats right. I went to the deputy governors office a few days ago and met Xiao Yuanshis concubine. She told me.
Xiao Yuanshi was quite good-looking, he was more in line with her aesthetic preferences.
It was just that he was too old and his position was too high, so she didnt make a move.
However, she was still somewhat interested, so two days ago, she was bored and went to the deputy governors office for fun.
When she met Xiao Yuanshis concubine, she asked more about it and expressed her interest in him, saying that he was quite good-looking.
However, Concubine Ge told her that Xiao Yuanshi was much less handsome than his son, Xiao Hanzheng.
It was said that Xiao Hanzheng was unparalleled in his handsomeness and gentleness.
When he became the top scorer in this years examination, he was the first choice among the youngdies in the capitals aristocratic families.
It was a pity that Xiao Hanzheng was already married, so those women did not have any thoughts about him.
And that was why she was interested.
It just so happened that she heard that her elder half-brother was going to Heyang County, where Xiao Hanzheng was the county magistrate.
She had been annoyed by her fiancs family recently, so she wanted to go with him.
Liang Mingyu cursed Xiao Yuanshis concubine even more in his heart for saying this to Liang Mingmin.
Then, he suddenly remembered that Xiao Yuanshis concubine had been demoted from a wife to a concubine by Shi Qingluo.
It looked like she had said it on purpose in front of Liang Mingmin, and his head hurt even more.
He thought for a moment and reminded her, Princess, our father is trying his best to win over Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo. We cant ruin their good impression of King Jins residence.
So dont even think about doing anything to Xiao Hanzheng.
Liang Mingmin raised her eyebrows unhappily. Father is talking about you, right?
She pursed her lips indifferently. Besides, hes just a small county magistrate. Theres no need to be so cautious.
Liang Mingyu was speechless.
If he had known, he wouldnt have volunteered to go to Heyang County.
He could only remind her again, Although hes just a county magistrate, hes still someone that our father wants to win over.
Especially his wife, Shi Qingluo. Shes a golden doll. Our father wants to win her over to work for our residence.
Liang Mingmin looked at him with a half-smile, Liang Mingyu, you took the initiative to suggest going to Heyang County just to build a road?
I know exactly what you like. If you arent interested in Shi Qingluo, would you havee all the way there?
Liang Mingyus thoughts were seen through by Liang Mingmin.
He smiled awkwardly. Not really. Shes someone that our father wants to rope in. Even if Im interested, I wont touch her.
So, little troublemaker, you should also put away your thoughts.
If you take her in, wont she bepletely under King Jin residences control? Liang Mingmin asked.
Thats why I think we can divide our work. You go to Shi Qingluo, and Ill go to Xiao Hanzheng.
Liang Mingyu suddenly felt extremely vexed, but he couldnt say harsh words to his younger sister. Besides, she wouldnt listen to him.
He thought for a while and said, You may not like Xiao Hanzheng.
Liang Mingmin shrugged. If he isnt to my expectation, then Im naturally not interested in him.
She gave him a meaningful smile. Dont worry. Whether I like Xiao Hanzheng or not, I wont stop you from seducing Shi Qingluo.
Chapter 431 - 431 That’s not for sure
431 Thats not for sure
Liang Mingyu felt his hair stand on end.
This time, Im just going to discuss about repairing the road. I wont do anything, so you dont have to think too much about it, he said with an embarrassed smile.
Liang Mingmin was by his side, and he didnt n toy a hand on Shi Qingluo.
He could only hope that Xiao Hanzheng was not Liang Mingmins type, or it would be troublesome.
Liang Mingmin sneered. Forget it if you dont want to admit it.
She stood up first. Lets quickly continue our journey after youre done eating.
Liang Mingyu, who was only half-full, remained silent.
His dislike for his younger sister increased by another level. She had never cared about other peoples feelings.
Now, relying on his father, the prince, and her mother, the princesss love, she was exerting her dominance in King Jins residence.
Hmph, when he was promoted in the future, he would definitely not allow her to be so arrogant and overbearing.
But now, he couldnt afford to offend this younger sister of his, so he could only put down his chopsticks sullenly, stand up, and follow.
A few dayster, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news that Liang Mingyu and his sister had gone to Heyang County.
Seeing her little husbands cold expression, Shi Qingluo asked, Whats wrong?
Liang Mingyu brought his sister here. Xiao Hanzheng said, They should be here to discuss the road construction.
You dont look too happy, Shi Qingluo asked.
Xiao Hanzheng didnt try to hide it and sighed. That princess is very unruly and difficult to deal with. Whatever she wants, she must get it by her side.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Did she fall for you before?
Xiao Hanzheng smiled bitterly. Indeed.
Shi Qingluo did not expect such a thing to happen. She has wooed you?
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. Not really. When I was a secondary second-rank deputy general in the northern army back then, she sneaked out to y and encountered bandits. I happened to meet them and saved her.
Then she kept pestering me, wanting me to be her gigolo.
I didnt agree. She still wanted to use force and sent people to arrest me.
I was lucky and managed to avoid it. I was even transferred back to the capital, so she didnt get her way.
When I went to the capital, she wrote a lot of letters to me, trying to persuade me to return to the northern border. She said that she would ask King Jin to give me a good job and future, but I ignored her.
If it wasnt for the fact that King Jin and the emperor are like fire meeting water and that she might have been captured as a hostage if she came to the capital, she would have gone to the capital to capture me personally.
He was also very annoyed.
Shi Qingluo reached out and pinched Xiao Hanzhengs face. Tsk, tsk, your face really attracts so many girls!
Xiao Hanzheng looked helpless. Who knew she would do this? But I promise it has nothing to do with her.
Shi Qingluo let go of his face. Will she still be interested in you this time?
Xiao Hanzheng said with uncertainty, I dont think so. This time, I didnt save her when she sneaked out to y and got into trouble.
Shi Qingluo pursed his lips. That might not be the case.
She asked curiously, Is this princess still interested in marriage? Does she have a likable partner now?
Xiao Hanzheng replied, She had a fianc, but she didnt like him, so she used a trick to break off the engagement.
After that, when she sees a good-looking man or is interested in him, she will use all kinds of means to bring him to the King Jin Residence to be her gigolo.
Shi Qingluo thought to herself, this is too lewd.
King Jin and his wife dont care?
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. Shes the only legitimate daughter of the princess, so shes spoiled. King Jin has spoiled her since she was a child.
She schemed against her fianc to be with another woman and pretended that she was hurt. She didnt want to marry again and go to her husbands house to suffer. She only wanted to live in the present and live happily day by day.
The princess cant bear to let her suffer, so she acquiesces to her thoughts and behavior of raising a malepanion.
Sometimes, when Liang Mingmin cant trap the person she wants, the princess will help in secret.
King Jin did not object either. He might think that he is the most powerful in the northern border and that he might be able to rule the world in the future. Therefore, his daughter can naturally live as she wishes.
Shi Qingluo did not have much respect for King Jin and his wifes values.
No wonder they could raise such a shameless daughter.
If those men were willing to be her malepanion, then it could only be said that it was their personal choice, and she would not think much of it.
However, if she wanted it just because she liked it, and if the man didnt agree, she would snatch it by force, this was too much.
Why would she want toe to Heyang County?
She had not even met her yet, but she could not bring herself to like that little princess.
Xiao Hanzheng replied, ording to the time frame, she should have just broken off the engagement after scheming against her fianc not long ago. So its very likely that shes using it as an excuse to rx. She probably wants to run out with Liang Mingyu to y.
Shi Qingluo was lost for words. Then her fianc should be d that he managed to escape from the devils hand.
Otherwise, he wouldnt be wearing just a green hat on his head, but a grasnd.
No, Xiao Hanzheng replied helplessly.
After Liang Mingmin set her fianc up with another woman, she went to catch him in the act herself.
Then, she got someone to break her fiancs hands and legs, saying that this was a lesson for betraying her. She even used this as an excuse to break off the engagement.
Although the man got his limbs connected back, its still inconvenient for him to move. Not only will it be difficult for him to sleep with a woman in the future, but he will also need someone to serve him for life.
Her family was also implicated and King Jin was demoted. So, its actually worse than being on a Prairie.
This was what he had found out in his previous life after Liang Mingmin had pestered him.
Because of this, he was extremely disgusted with this woman, who waspletely relying on her identity to do evil.
Although Liang Mingyu has the hobby of seducing married women, he never forces them, he continued.
But Liang Mingmin does things based on her mood. She likes a married man and wants to take him as her gigolo. If he doesnt agree, shell forcefully break up the couple.
Or use his wife and children to threaten him. If he still doesnt agree, hell kill his wife and children.
If he still doesnt agree, or if his resistance is too strong, it might even directly anger her. She wont ept a gigolo anymore. Instead, she will cripple him to vent her anger.
I dont know how much blood is on her hands.
I didnt know about Liang Mingmins identity when I saved her back then, and I didnt know about her vicious and overbearing style either. Otherwise, I would have definitely tortured her to death by those bandits.
After that, Liang Mingmin came to pester him, and he regretted saving her.
After Shi Qingluo heard this, her views on her received another blow.
King Jins residence is really a ce that hides filth and epts dirt.
Liang Mingyus hobbies are abnormal, but I didnt expect his younger sister to be even better.
King Jin, too. As a prince, he even seduced the princess of the previous dynasty.
From the looks of it, King Jins wife isnt a good person, right?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. On the surface, the princess is a gentle person who doesnt like to fight, but for the sake of her daughter, Liang Mingmin, she has done a lot of bad things.
Then why didnt she deal with Secondary Consort Hua, who has the power to manage the manor? Shi Qingluo asked curiously.
A person with such a personality would probably not be happy to be taken advantage of.
Xiao Hanzheng replied, Secondary Consort Huas power is only on the surface. The real power has always been in the hands of the princess.
Secondary Consort Hua is just a shield that King Jin and his wife nominated.
They also want to make things difficult for the emperor and drive a wedge between the emperor, the empress, and the crown prince.
King Jin has protected his wife well. He didnt even let her touch the dirty and bloodstained things.
The princess consort doesnt care about the family.
Its also because shes impatient to deal with those madams and youngdies.
She doesnt want to be so tired. However, the entire back courtyard of King Jins family is under her control.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. That means that the princess should be King Jins true love, right?
Otherwise, how could she be so indulgent? That was why he indulged in the princess only legitimate daughter.
Chapter 432 - 432 I also learned this from my wife
432 I also learned this from my wife
Xiao Hanzheng felt that Shi Qingluos words made sense.
Its very possible. Back then, King Jins princess consorts family wasnt prominent, and it was King Jin who asked the previous emperor for her hand in marriage.
Moreover, the princess consorts family was all brought to the northern border by King Jin and entrusted with important tasks.
Even if she is not her true love, she should have a ce in King Jins heart.
Shi Qingluo nodded. No wonder their daughter would be like this.
Luckily our current emperor is not King Jin. Otherwise, the imperial family would have rotted from the beginning. Who knows how much they would do to oppress themoners.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats right. Maybe the previous emperor knew what he was doing, so he didnt let his favorite son take the throne.
After all, the previous emperor had conquered the world himself, and he didnt want to be defeated by his descendants so quickly.
Shi Qingluo pinched Xiao Hanzhengs waist again. What if that woman takes a fancy to you again?
If she had taken a fancy to him in his previous life, it meant that her little husbands looks were more attractive to that womans eye.
It was very likely that she would take a fancy to him in this life.
Xiao Hanzheng narrowed his eyes. If she likes me again, I can only count her as unlucky.
That woman had always done things without any scruples. He did not want her toy her hands on his wife.
Ill strike first.
Shi Qingluos interest was immediately piqued. What do you mean by striking first?
What do you think about arranging for Zhuo Zheng to be the hero saving the beauty? Xiao Hanzheng sneered.
Zhuo Zheng should know that he is King Jins son, but Liang Mingmin would definitely not know that Zhuo Zheng is her half-brother.
Zhuo Zhengs looks are also Liang Mingmins type. She likes refined and handsome men or the gentle and elegant ones.
If something happens to her and Zhuo Zheng happens to run into her.
No matter what Zhuo Zhengs intentions are, he would definitely save his sister. After all, King Jin dotes on Liang Mingmin a lot. Its a good thing to be on his side.
And Liang Mingmins fetish has not been exposed yet, so Zhuo Zheng doesnt know about it.
With the hero saving the beauty, Liang Mingmin will definitely be interested in him and ask him to be her gigolo.
Zhuo Zheng will definitely not agree to it. Liang Mingmin will use both hard and soft tactics.
If shes forced into a corner, she might even do something that will hurt Zhuo Zheng or his mother.
With Zhuo Zhengs narrow-minded personality, he will definitely hate this half-sister of his. Then, the two of them will fight between themselves like dogs.
If this is executed well, it can even affect the cooperation between King Jin and the princess of the previous dynasty. There will be a gap between them.
It just so happened that he didnt like the pretty boy either.
Not only did he want to steal the forms, but he also kept trying to seduce his little wife.
He was already an adult, yet he still liked to act obedient and coquettish.
He had enough of it.
Most importantly, he found out that Zhuo Zheng and a prince of the Ge Kingdom were very close in private.
This time, he hade to steal the canned food and soap secret recipe because he wanted to exchange it for benefits and money from that prince.
He could be punished for betraying his own countrys interests to please the enemy country.
In the future, if such a person were to sessfully rebel and help the royal family of the previous dynasty, that would be the tragedy of Daliang.
Of course, he had to destroy it.
Shi Qingluos eyes brightened and she chuckled, Brother Zheng, youre so good to actuallye up with such a good idea.
She loved to watch the dogs biting each other.
In any case, neither of them was a good person. One was a thief who betrayed his country, and the other did not treat others as human beings.
She would take whatever she liked. This was a bad habit.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled in her ear and said, I also learned this from my wife.
In the past, he really couldnt think of such an idea to kill two birds with one stone and make these people fight each other internally.
However, ever since he saw how his wife dealt with the Xiao and Shi families, he had also learned something.
Shi Qingluo gave him a kiss. This is called the closer you are to the vermillion, the redder you will be!
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Thats right. The closer you are to the vermilion, the redder you will be.
The next day, Xiao Hanzheng began to make arrangements.
On the other hand, Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng tomandeer a piece of barrennd in the suburbs of the county to open a breeding workshop, which specialized in raising quails and pigeons.
Recently, the farming cooperation that the county office had implemented was very popr with the people.
Just as Shi Qingluo had expected, most of the viges had chosen to raise the livestocks collectively within their viges.
Only a small number of viges with many different surnames, and the vigers didnt have a good rtionship with each other, chose to raise them individually.
Not only in the viges, but many people in the county towns had adopted chickens, ducks, and geese to increase their familys ie.
However, no one was interested in raising quails.
In fact, many people didnt even know what quails were.
Hence, Shi Qingluo thought about it and decided to do it herself.
It was mainly because she liked to eat quail eggs.
Canned quail eggs were delicious, and fried or roasted quails without eggs were especially fragrant.
She also raised the pigeons.
Pigeon meat could nourish qi deficiency, dispel wind, detoxify, and nourish the kidney and qi.
Pigeon eggs are rich in nutrients and are especially nourishing for women.
It was helpful to nourish ones yin and kidney.
It would also nourish the liver and kidney, the skin, refresh ones mind, cure sores and toxins, treat impotence, and so on.
When the time came, they could go for high-end sales and target the rich people in Daliang, the Western and Arab regions, and other countries.
She could also train some messenger pigeons to send to the army, which would make it easier for the Daliang Army tomunicate more effectively and quickly.
However, although they were in the same breeding workshop, they had to be kept separately and not together.
So this time, Shi Qingluo got Xiao Hanzheng to divide one of hisrgends into two cultivation areas.
There was vastnd with a sparse poption.
Precisely because it was a barrennd full of stones that was not suitable to nt crops, and it was also property of the county government, so no one objected to this and everything was settled on the same day.
Shi Qingluo was also busy drawing out the blueprints, asking the craftsmen to build cultivation houses on the barrennd that were more suitable for quails and pigeons.
There were no quails and pigeons here, so Xiao Hanzheng sent his people to other ces to buy quails and pigeons, as well as some eggs, and then bring them back to slowly raise them.
After a few busy days, Shi Qingluo finally had some free time.
Zhuo Zheng once again asked the manager to pass on a message that he wanted to see Shi Qingluo.
This was the third time that Zhuo Zheng wanted to see her after he went to the soap workshop.
Shi Qingluo naturally knew what Zhuo Zheng was going through.
This time, the dormitory was indeed not smelly, but there was one who would talk in his sleep, and one who would even sleepwalk.
The four burly men who lived there were the kind that could fall asleep easily, so it didnt affect them much.
The sleepwalking one would not do anything extreme. At most, he would get up in the middle of the night and walk around in the yard.
After Zhuo Zheng and the other three went in, they thought that they would finally befortable.
Who knew that that night, he would be tormented by the person who talked in his sleep until he couldnt sleep.
The next day, he was scared half to death by the sleepwalking man who got up in the middle of the night.
If he didnt sleep well at night, he would naturally be listless during the day.
Then, the four of them were sent to stand guard and stir the soap liquid.
Their hands had to move non-stop, and they had to repeat the same action over and over again, which was even more boring.
One of them even fell asleep after two days of stirring, and was then fired by the workshops supervisor.
The other two immediately perked up and didnt dare to doze off or ck off.
If they couldnt even steal the soap recipe, how were they going to exin it to their masters?
Chapter 433 - 433 This is a great idea
433 This is a great idea
Zhuo Zheng was suffering unspeakable misery.
When he was at the canned food workshop, he could still sleep well with a towel over his head.
However, in the dormitory of the soap workshop, he would be woken up as soon as he fell asleep when he heard people talking in their sleep and shouting from time to time.
In the middle of the night, when he was sleeping groggily, someone would suddenly get up and grope around the dormitory with a dull expression, or open the door and go out like a ghost.
He would wake up in shock every time.
The most important thing was that when he entered the soap workshop, his mind was filled with the thought of stirring the soap.
He had no idea how this thing turned into soap or what else was added inside.
Each process was done separately.
If he went near the workshop next to it, he would be chased away by the guards.
He had also discovered that the other two were spies.
Hence, the three of them formed an alliance and tried to find an opportunity to bribe the people in the soap workshop who could get in touch with the recipe.
Every day, when they were eating and resting or resting after work, they would approach those people.
Originally, they thought it would be very simple, but who knew that after approaching a few people none of them agreed.
Two of them even told them not to have such intentions, or they would expose them to the management.
Some even scolded them for not being content.
It made the three of them feel that there was something wrong with these people.
If they revealed the recipe, they would be paid hundreds of taels.
Wouldnt it be better to move to another ce to live? Why were they so stubborn?
But these people didnt take the bait, so they had no choice but to continue waiting for an opportunity.
What they did not know was that Xiao Hanzheng had selected the people working in the main office several times and had inspected their character.
These people were either upright, or were content with what they had.
They were all locals in Heyang County, and would not betray the workshop for money.
Moreover, Xiao Hanzheng hade for a speech before the workshop officially started, and had asked everyone in the workshop to sign a confidentiality contract and stamped it with the official seal of the county government.
If anyone in the workshop sold out the recipe or shared the process they had learned, not only would they be fired, but they would also be directly sent to jail.
Furthermore, their family members and rtives working in the workshop would also be fired.
If their rtives didnt work in the workshop, but if he was hiring people in the future, he would definitely not hire all of their rtives within the five generations and he would announce their identities to the entire county.
Nowadays, most of the people in the vige were rted to each other by blood.
If one personmitted a crime, it was equivalent to more than half of the vige being harmed.
Not only would he have to go to jail, but he would also be hated by others when he returned to the vige after he was released from prison.
How could he live on?
Especially now that they had just entered the workshop, they were all very cautious in their work, afraid that they would be fired if they were not careful.
How could they dare to betray the workshop?
Besides, ever since they came to the workshop, they had been eating and drinking to their hearts content every day.
The ce they slept was much better than their own home.
There were even special toilets and bathing ces.
This was a life that they had never dared to dream of in the past.
It was not worth it for them to go to jail for some money and be despised and ostracized by the vige and those in their n.
Moreover, if the recipe of the workshop was leaked, and someone else opened a soap workshop in other ces, would the people here still be employed?
If they caused the workshop to close down, they would be sinners and would be despised by the people in the county and other viges.
They did not want to be sinners.
Therefore, although a hundred taels of silver was indeed tempting, these carefully selected people still suppressed their greed and did not relent.
There were two people who even sneaked to the manager, saying that there might be a problem with Zhuo Zheng and the other two, who had been trying to get the form from them.
The manager naturally reported this to Xiao Hanzheng.
Shi Qingluo was also there when he came to report.
It seems like the people youve chosen this time are all very reliable, Shi Qingluo said with a smile after he left.
Her little husband had always been good at using people and was very urate in judging people.
If she were to do it, she would not be so good at it.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered, They have been handpicked over and over again.
But there are still too few people like that. The workshop has to slowly expand. We have to recruit people with good character and good management skills.
Brother Zheng, previously how are the soldiers who retired from the battlefield bepensated? Shi Qingluo asked after some thought.
They will be given some silver as a settling-in allowance and then go back to their hometown to live on by themselves, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
And the settling-in allowance also depends on whether upper management is corrupt or not. If you encounter a corrupt one, he might directly dismiss you by giving you a few hundred wen.
Those who lose their arms or legs cant do heavy work when they return home, so their lives are very difficult.
Ive also heard that many people choose to end their lives directly in order not to be a burden to their families.
The imperial court gives these people preferential treatment. They dont have to pay taxes, but in reality, it also depends on whether the magistrate is greedy or not.
Take Heyang County for example. When the locals were under the previous county magistrate, not only did he not exempt these people from tax, but he also made them pay excessive taxes.
Thats what Ive been doing recently. Im going to re-register all the families who are paying taxes and return the taxes theyve paid for the past two years. They wont have to pay taxes in the future.
Its being carried out one vige at a time, but theres limited manpower. Many of the roads are long and difficult to travel. The bailiffs in charge of this work will probably take two or three months to cover all the households in Heyang County.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Then well hire more bailiffs. The workshop is rich now. We can afford it.
And I think we can let the retired soldiers who are still able to worke to the workshop. No matter what the reason for these people joining the army is, its an indisputable fact that they were injured while protecting their home and country. They should be treated with respect.
If one of his hands is injured, the other hand can still be used. Both of his hands can also be used if one of his legs is injured. For example, you can sit down and stir the soap or watch the heat of the stew.
It would be even better if they left the battlefield because they are old. They could be recruited into workshops to work, or organize a patrol team to maintain the security of the county.
This way, you can solve the manpower crunch and provide them an option to support themselves.
Its also good for our reputation.
You can also submit a memorial to the emperor and have the imperial court do the same.
Xiao Hanzheng fell into deep thought after hearing her words, then pulled Shi Qingluo into his arms and hugged her tightly.
My wifey is right, this idea is too good. This way, its killing three birds with one stone.
He had once been in the army and fought in battlefields, so he had a different feeling for the army and the soldiers.
Previously, he had only been thinking of ways to improve the lives of retired soldiers, especially those who were injured.
Now, his wifes words had given him a wake-up call.
Recruiting these people to work was indeed equivalent to giving them an option to support themselves.
It was better to teach a man to fish than to give a man to fish.
Moreover, these people had been trained, and they were disciplined and not easy to buy over.
Now that such an opportunity was ced in front of him, he would definitely cherish it and would not bite the hand that fed him.
Of course, humanity was fragile, so he still had to handpick from these people.
Those with good character would be the manager and ced in important positions.
If he felt that they would not be able to keep things secret, they would be ced in an ordinary position that was enough to support the elderly and children at home.
Those with bad character would naturally have to be filtered out and wouldnt be recruited at all.
Chapter 434 - 434 I’m sure you’ll regret coming
434 Im sure youll regreting
Shi Qingluo could feel that her young husband was emotionally affected.
She reached out and wrapped her arms around his waist. I just thought of it suddenly. I know youve always been very concerned about these retired soldiers.
Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly. My wife knows me best.
His little wife was so good. No wonder there were always shameless people who wanted to have her.
Hmph, hmph, he would naturally guard against them and not let those people bother his wife.
Another two days passed.
Zhuo Zheng thought of all kinds of methods, but he still couldnt steal the forms.
In addition, he didnt sleep well every night and had to work the whole day.
This time, he coaxed the manager with a sweet mouth, but the manager ignored him on helping him to change his job.
The food was not bad in the eyes of others, but it was hard for him to swallow.
So, he was on the verge of a breakdown.
He couldnt take it anymore and asked the manager to tell Shi Qingluo that he wanted to see her.
If Liang Mingyu and his sister were not on their way here, Shi Qingluo would naturally not want to see Zhuo Zheng and would have to let him continue to be tortured.
However, because of her little hubbys idea, she asked the manager to bring Zhuo Zheng over.
Zhuo Zheng quickly arrived at Shi Qingluos office.
He put on a pained and pitiful expression. Sister, you finallye and see me.
Shi Qingluo noticed that Zhuo Zheng had lost a lot of weight.
He looked extremely haggard and had dark circles under his eyes.
She felt that he deserved it, but she didnt show it on his face.
Instead, she looked at him worriedly and asked, Are you sick? You look pale!
Zhuo Zheng nodded, Yes, Im sick. I couldnt sleep all night and I dont have the energy to work during the day, so Im feeling more and more lethargic.
Sister, can I not work in the workshop and work with you instead?
He didnt n to steal the forms anymore. It was too torturous.
Sometimes, he felt that there was something wrong with himself.
He was clearly the young master, so why did he have to personally steal the forms?
Wouldnt it be fine to just let his subordinates do it?
As for proving himself, it was no longer important.
The two workshops and the shared dormitories were not ideal ces to stay.
Those poor and unruly people liked it, but he hated it to death.
He had heard that Shi Qingluo hade up with a few more ideas, such as a cooperative farming project.
He decided that he would just stay by her side.
He had gone to the workshop to steal the forms.
Now that he thought about it, he felt that he was stupid.
If he were to follow Shi Qingluo, not only would he have the chance to get the recipe, he might even learn a lot.
So he came to her again.
Elder sister, Im just a schr. Im really clumsy in the workshops work, so I dont want to be a burden to the workshop, he said in a righteous tone.
The workshop had been set up by Shi Qingluo and her husband, so he naturally couldnt say anything bad about it, or she would definitely be unhappy.
Therefore, he could only swallow his own heartache.
Shi Qingluo looked at his act and found it funny.
However, she had to admit that Zhuo Zheng was smart and had a high EQ.
He didnt look for her toin about the workshop and other people.
On the contrary, he acted as if he could not do it and did not want to be a burden to the workshop, so she could not scold or me him.
But its hard to be with me, she said with a smile. I often go to the vige to teach the vigers how to raise pigs, chickens, and ducks.
I dont feel tired following you around. Instead, I can learn a lot of things. Zhuo Zheng smiled shyly.
In the future, Im going to take the imperial examination and be an official. Ill have a lot of experience then.
Shi Qingluo realized that he really knew how to phrase his words.
She pretended to think for a moment and then said, All right, then you dont have to work in the workshop today. Youll start working with me tomorrow.
Indeed, she couldnt torment Zhuo Zheng anymore. Otherwise, with his dark eye circles and haggardness, even if he were to save Liang Mingmin, she would definitely not like him.
Therefore, she had to make use of the time now to let Zhuo Zheng recuperate for the next few days.
No matter what, Zhuo Zhengs appearance was not bad.
He was especially good at pretending to be obedient, had a sweet mouth, and looked very harmless.
If he recuperated properly and dressed up carefully, he would still attract a lot of attention on the streets.
Therefore, there was still hope of attracting Liang Mingmins attention.
Zhuo Zheng was overjoyed. He looked at Shi Qingluo with bright eyes. Sister, youre the best.
Can I move out of the workshops dormitory and live somewhere else?
Otherwise, he would really go crazy if this continued.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. Alright, why dont you go back to the inn to stay?
Since youre working for me, Ill pay for the amodation. In the future, you cane to the county government office to eat with us.
Now, the county government had hired a kitchendy to cook, and all the public officials in the county government could eat in the cafeteria for free.
If their family members also wanted to eat with them, they would only have to pay thirty wen per person every month.
Xiao Hanzheng had always wanted to improve the food in the county government and improve everyones well being, so the food they had every day was not bad.
There would be a meal with meat every other day, and the usual dishes would be vegetables.
Therefore, many of their family members would spend money to get food from the county government office.
Shi Qingluo had invited Zhuo Zheng over for a meal.
When the time came, she would also pay for the food and just say that he had been working with her recently.
I see that youre also very tired. You should go back to the inn today and have a good sleep. She continued with concern.
It wouldnt work if he didnt rest well.
Zhuo Zheng thought that Shi Qingluo had taken a liking to him. Sister, youre too good. Ill definitely work hard with you.
Shi Qingluo nodded at him. I believe you.
Im sure youll regreting to Heyang County.
Then, she asked someone to bring Zhuo Zheng to pack his things for him to move to the inn.
They had previously stayed in the best inn in the county, but after the renovation, it was morefortable and grand.
Zhuo Zheng entered the room and felt that everything was pleasing to the eye. He went to the bathroom on his floor to take a shower and immediately fell asleep.
When he woke up at night, it was already dark, so he missed the mealtime for those working at the county government office.
Although he had left the workshop, the manager still paid him his wages.
It was also because he had a few hundred wen with him that he could go downstairs to ask the inn to cook for him.
However, the chef had already left.
Therefore, the shopkeeper allowed him to buy canned food and cook a bowl of noodles for him to eat.
Zhuo Zheng was stunned. You are selling canned food here?
Of course, the shopkeeper said with a smile. Any eateries in Heyang County can get canned food from the county government to sell them.
Mdm Shi said that this is a big feature of our Heyang County, so the whole county must take action to let the guests here experience a feeling of home.
Zhuo Zheng thought to himself, Shi Qingluo is indeed powerful. No wonder he feltpletely different when he checked into the inn again today.
The room had a lot more decorations. For example, the bed had be big and soft, and there was an additional soft couch and a desk.
There was aplete set of writing materials on the study table, and the table by the window was covered with a colored tablecloth with a pot of fresh flowers on it.
There were even green nts in the corner, giving off a warm andfortable feeling.
What he didnt expect was that the inn actually sold canned food.
Chapter 435 - 435 This is life
435 This is life
Zhuo Zheng had eaten canned food a few times.
The workshop would have a dish with meat every three days. There were a few asions with canned meat, and everyone would get a huge serving of it.
Although he was a picky eater, he had to admit that canned meat was really delicious.
In addition to the can of mutton, he had also eaten the can of red braised meat once, and he liked the taste even more.
Unfortunately, he had only eaten it once.
Do you have canned braised pork? he asked.
The shopkeeper smiled and shook his head.
We dont have any. We only have a few types of canned mutton and canned fruit.
As for the other canned meat, only thirty portions are sold each day.
Each person can only buy one. For inns and restaurants like us which serve food, we have to queue up if we want to sell or eat them.
He also liked several kinds of canned meat, but it was too difficult for him to get one.
In the past, the people here didnt like to eat pork.
Not only did it have a strong stinky smell, but it also didnt taste good.
However, after eating all kinds of canned pork, he realized that pork was actually quite delicious.
There was also chicken meat.
It turned out that there were so many ways to cook it other than boiling it.
Zhuo Zheng was also a little disappointed. Okay, then Ill have a can of mutton stew.
How much does it cost? he asked.
55 wen for a can, the shopkeeper answered.
They purchased canned food at 45 wen from the workshop, which was five wen more than the limited daily sales of the workshop, but they could earn ten wen after reselling a can, which was not bad.
Every day, after the limited canned food sale at the workshop was sold out, it would be 60 wen a can.
They were selling 5 wen cheaper than the canned food workshop, so many people would buy them.
The key was that these eateries could sell them in smaller amounts.
A can of mutton weighed a catty.
Some people were reluctant to buy a can, so they would order a bowl of noodles and a few pieces of mutton slices at the food store, which cost ten wen.
There were still many people who were willing to eat it.
Or, they could add a few pieces of mutton to the stewed vegetables.
The dish would be tastier and one would be able to have a taste of mutton too.
Currently, all the big eateries enjoyed great business.
Everyone knew that the county magistrate and his wife were caring for them, and they were very grateful.
In particr, many caravans from the Western and Arab regions, and other ces hade to their county to buy canned food, soap, and wool.
In the past, these caravans would not be willing to stay overnight in their county.
However, ever since the inns and food stores were renovated and there were more homestay amodations, these caravans all stopped by.
Some of the caravans only wanted to stay for a day or two before leaving.
However, because there were more and more snacks in the county, homestays were cheap, and the inns were veryfortable, they would stay for a few more days.
The shopkeeper had encountered a rather wealthy caravan.
They had already stayed at his inn for seven days.
It was said that they wanted to stay for a few more days and line up to taste all the canned food before leaving.
In the past, it was normal for their inns to not have a single guest for a few days.
But now, they were basically full every day.
In addition to the caravans, there were also people who came from other ces to buy canned food and taste delicious food.
The county magistrate and his wife had only been in the county for more than two months, and the county had already changed a lot.
Now, everyone could not help but be filled with hope for life.
Naturally, Zhuo Zheng was willing to eat it.
Sure, hurry up and help me cook the noodles. Im hungry.
The shopkeeper smiled and asked his wife to cook the noodles. Then, he heated the can and brought it to Zhuo Zheng.
Zhuo Zheng ate the mutton noodles and felt that this was life.
He also noticed that there were more peopleing and going in the inn.
When he heard the shopkeepers praise for Shi Qingluo and her husband, he thought to himself that Shi Qingluo was really a golden doll. If he carried her back, he would not have to worry about money to rejuvenate his country.
After he finished the noodles and the whole jar of mutton, Zhuo Zheng burped.
He bought another can of grapes and carried it back to his room.
A momentter, two men in ck entered the room.
After the two of them entered the room, they half-knelt in front of Zhuo Zheng. Greetings, young master!
Zhuo Zhengs harmless and well-behaved appearance had changed, and he looked more imposing now.
Hows your investigationing along? he asked.
Young master, the workshops are on high alert. We havent made any progress yet, one of the men in ck replied.
If it was in the past, Zhuo Zheng definitely wouldnt be able to help butment that they were trash, but this time, he held back.
After all, he had also failed to steal the form.
If he were to scold him, he would be scolding himself as well.
He instructed, Then continue to investigate. You must find a way to get the form.
Yes! The men in ck replied respectfully.
Zhuo Zheng really didnt want to live a life without money.
He thought for a moment and said, In the next few days, bring a team of people and pretend that my mother hired them from Northern City to find me and protect me. Also, bring me some silver.
This way, he could still order the guards if anything happened.
He could even let his subordinates do the work openly. Otherwise, it would be too painful to rely on him alone.
The men in ck nodded. Yes!
Zhuo Zheng then waved his hand, Alright, you may leave.
After they left, Zhuo Zheng saw that there were many storybooks on a bookshelf by the wall. He took out one and read it while eating some canned fruit.
Now that he was staying in this Inn, he really felt at home.
The room he was staying in was only a C-grade room.
He had just heard from the manager that the B-grade and A-grade rooms had built toilets and bathhouses.
He was prepared to wait for his men to pretend toe a few dayster, and then he would spend his own money to change to another room.
While Zhuo Zheng was reading the story book leisurely, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also received the news.
Xiao Hanzheng had asked his men to keep an eye on Zhuo Zheng.
However, he only knew that some men in ck had met Zhuo Zheng.
It was not convenient to eavesdrop in the inn, so they did not know what they were talking about.
However, Zhuo Zheng would definitely make a move.
Xiao Hanzheng guessed that Zhuo Zheng would let his people appear in public.
In this case, it would be more beneficial for his deployment.
After a while, a letter came from the capital, specifically addressed to Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo was still a little confused. Who would write a letter to her?
King Jin had already sent Liang Mingyu over to discuss the road construction, so it shouldnt be King Jin.
Could it be from the troublemakers in the Xiao family?
Shi Qingluo opened the letter and read it with some curiosity.
After reading it, she couldnt help but frown.
Xiao Hanzheng, who was dealing with official business, put down his brush and asked, Wifey, whats wrong?
This is a letter from Eldest Grandson Xiao, Shi Qingluo replied.
He said that not long ago, King Jins daughter, Princess Zhen, went to the generals office as a guest and met Ge Chunru.
Ge Chunru told her that that scumbag father is good-looking and handsome.
Ge Chunru told Princess Zhen that you, the son of Xiao Yuanshi, had a better appearance and temperament.
Princess Zhen was immediately interested in you and asked a lot about you.
Ge Chunru kept praising you. She even said that you are the man that all the girls in the capital want to marry.
The olddy is now helping Tao Liu to manage the house. She bribed a servant girl of Ge Chunru and found out about this.
She said that Ge Chunru probably doesnt have good intentions. She might want to encourage the princess to take you away. She asked me to be on guard.
This was also Old Lady Xiaos way of showing good will.
Once there was any sign of trouble in the generals office, she would ask Eldest Grandson Xiao to write a letter to inform her.
Chapter 436 - 436 Naturally wouldn’t let the matter evolve as she wished
436 Naturally wouldnt let the matter evolve as she wished
Xiao Hanzheng could not help but frown after hearing this.
I was wondering why Liang Mingmin woulde to such a remote ce like Heyang County. She doesnt have a good rtionship with her brother, Liang Mingyu, who is the son of a concubine. It turns out that Ge Chunru is the one behind this.
Shi Qingluoughed coldly. Even though Little Lady Ge has been demoted to a concubine, she still isntying low. Shes been trying to find trouble for us.
If thats the case, then dont me us for being impolite.
Your scumbag father no longer dotes on her. She has lost her rights after bing a concubine. In the deputy governors mansion, only the olddy would teach her a lesson. Its too easy on her.
Lets do something,
Since she wasntying low, they would let her be overwhelmed by it.
Xiao Hanzheng was also rather disgusted by this matter. He really hated seeing Liang Mingmin.
Moreover, it would be quite troublesome if he were to be entangled again.
Even though he had already found a way to counter Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng, he did not want to just let it go after Little Lady Ges instigation.
Then lets start with her brother, he said after some thought.
My men found out that Ge Chunyi has been addicted to drinking and gambling recently. Hes only gambling a little now, so lets make him gamble more.
When he loses all the money he had, he will naturally go to find Little Lady Ge to ask for it.
Its best if he umte arge gambling debt and lets Little Lady Ge pay it back.
In order to help her brother, Little Lady Ge could only continue to think of ways to poach those from the generals office.
Ill make sure that my scumbag father willpletely lose all patience with her. In the end, hell drive her out of the Deputy Governors Office when he cant bear it anymore.
His eyes turned cold and he squinted. Ill see how she can rely on her younger brother and sister.
Shi Qingluo chuckled, Weve thought of the same thing again.
Little Lady Ge and your scumbag father previously used this method to deal with Eldest Grandson Xiao. Now, its just right for her brother to get his retribution.
Ge Chunyi was already addicted to gambling. He was not a good person, so they did not feel guilty when they set him up.
Of course, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, Were not in the same family so we dont have to get along well.
Ill make the arrangements tomorrow.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Alright!
She found that Little Lady Ge liked to act.
When she returned to Heyang County, she had almost forgotten about Little Lady Ges existence. She thought that it was enough to have the olddy to handle her at any time.
Who would have thought that even like this, Little Lady Ge still wanted to scheme against them, so she had to suffer a bacsh.
It was very likely that she wanted Princess Zhen to take a fancy to her young husband and then try to take him away from her.
If Little Lady Ge could teach her a lesson, she would probably wake upughing even in her dreams.
However, they naturally wouldnt let the matter evolve as she wished.
Shi Qingluo wrote a letter to the olddy, telling her not to hold back and to handle Ge Chunru well every day.
Then, she came up with an idea for Eldest Grandson Xiaos future and on how the old Xiao family would get that scumbag dad to help him arrange a good position in Northern City.
It was a way to repay the olddy for sending her insider information.
After that, she ordered her people to send it to Northern City at top speed.
As for Princess Zhen, who was on her way to Heyang County, Shi Qingluo was not afraid of her. She would always be able to find a way to deal with her.
As long as she dared to find trouble, she would dare to deal with it.
At the same time, she could also save innocent men and families who would be harmed by Princess Zhen in the future.
Heyang County was in a temporary state of peace, but it was the prelude to a storm.
In Beijing.
The carts of canned food arrived in the capital and headed in different directions.
It did not attract anyones attention.
After all, there were many carriagesing and going every day.
The emperor in the pce was the first to receive canned gifts from Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
Xiao Hanzheng had written in the booklet what canned food was and how to preserve and eat it.
Now that the canned food had arrived, the emperor was also very curious.
Therefore, he called the crown prince over to taste the canned meat together.
The crown prince quickly rushed over.
Have a seat first, the emperor said with a smile.
Then, he ordered his men to open the can.
The two of them heard a pfft sound.
Then, a fragrant smell came out of the jar.
The emperor then ordered someone to bring over a small iron honeb coal stove to heat it up.
He directly ced the jar on the fire.
Not long after, the rich fragrance lingered around the tip of the emperors and crown princes noses.
After heating it and the eunuch appointed as the poison tester tried it, he served two bowls of mutton from the jar and presented them to the emperor and crown prince.
He then continued to heat up the other canned meat.
The emperor tasted a piece. This braised mutton is really not bad.
No wonder so many people liked this can of food so soon after it was made.
The crown prince also took a bite and couldnt help but nod. Its indeed delicious.
Qingluo can really think of anything.
The taste isnt the most fascinating part. The key is that it didnt go bad after being left there for so long.
The emperor nodded. Previously, Shi Qingluo said that this can could be stored for at least half a year without spoiling. I was still a little skeptical.
This batch of canned food took more than a month to transport from Heyang County to the capital. I believe it now.
The crown prince also felt that it was amazing. He did not know how Shi Qingluo had done it.
He had a feeling that the reason why it could be sealed and not go bad might be rted to the pfft sound when he opened the can just now.
If Shi Qingluo knew what he was thinking, she would definitely praise him.
Not only was the crown prince smart, but he was also observant.
Then the emperor took out a letter and handed it to the crown prince.
Take a look. This is written by Xiao Hanzheng. I think its very good.
The crown prince took the letter and opened it to read. The more he read, the more shocked he became.
Xiao Hanzheng and his wife suggest that you build a fewrge canned food factories at the northern border to harvest and ughter sheep from the grasnds.
The meat will be used to make canned food, the sheeps oil will be used to make soap, scented soap, and candles, and the wool will be used to weave goods. Then, we will use this to slowly invade the Ge Kingdom.
She also suggests that you build more tea gardens and export tea and salt to the Ge Kingdom.
Let them rely more and more on Daliang.
If the Ge Kingdom wants to go to war with us one day, well importing their sheep and impose so-called economic sanctions on them. This is really a new idea.
After the crown prince read it, he also felt that this was a very good idea.
If the Ge Kingdoms herdsmen were no longer so poor and did not starve in winter, the ruthless burning, killing, and plundering would naturally gradually fade.
He did not want Daliang to go to war even more.
If the royal family of the Ge Kingdom insisted on doing things their own way, they would lose their peoples support.
This could even stir up internal strife between a few imperial family tribes.
In the past, he had only thought about how he would deal with the Ge Kingdom if he became the emperor.
However, after much thought, at most he could strengthen the border defense line and the army.
If the Ge Kingdom dared to make a move, they would fight back.
They couldnt be as weak as the previous dynasty, and it was even more impossible for them to send resources to the Ge Kingdom every year in order to seek peace.
He had never thought that he could use such a method to erode the economy.
The emperor chuckled. This idea was most likely suggested by Shi Qingluo. Xiao Hanzheng perfected it.
This coupleplemented each other. Together, they were wless.
Chapter 437 - 437 The best candidate
437 The best candidate
The crown prince also felt that only Shi Qingluo coulde up with such an innovative idea.
However, it was definitely Xiao Hanzhengs doing to perfect it and write it into aplete n.
Both of them were talented. One was good at business creation, while the other was good at perfection and implementation.
It was no wonder that his father, the emperor, valued the two of them so much that even King Jin was trying his best to win them over.
He had even promised Shi Qingluo to build a cement road to Heyang County.
If they were someone else, King Jin would not have agreed so easily.
The emperorughed, These two people are really the lucky stars of Daliang.
The spring corn that Shi Qingluo had ordered to be nted would be ready for harvest next month.
The Finance Minister reported that the yield of corn was indeed very high.
If it could be promoted, many people would not have to go hungry anymore.
He was prepared to harvest the seeds after the corn harvest and nt them in every manor so that corn would gradually be amon good.
This would not only benefit his people, but it would also be great for his reputation.
The people would love him more.
Now, Shi Qingluo and her husband had thought of an idea that could deal with the enemy at Daliangs border.
They were really his lucky stars.
The two of them naturally couldnt be roped in and used by others, so he had his people keep an eye on them.
Therefore, he would receive news from Heyang County every few days.
He also knew what Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were doing in Heyang County. They were all doing good things for the people.
Other than Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui, who had opened a workshop after gaining some glory, Shi Qingluo wasnt involved in it.
Not only did she offered canned food and other recipes for the county governments workshops, but she also personally brought her people to the various viges to teach the vigers how to nt rubber trees, beets, fruit trees, and so on.
She also proposed policies such as the cooperation between the county government and the farmers.
Xiao Hanzheng also quickly took control of the county government and rolled out many policies and roadmap that would benefit the people.
Heyang County began to change gradually.
From these aspects, he could see that the two of them really loved the people and worked wholeheartedly for their welfare.
Such people were rare, and they were the favorite of every emperor.
Of course, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo did not ask for anything in return for their efforts.
However, he could not just use people without giving any rewards, which would make his lucky stars disappointed.
He had been saving credits for Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, waiting to reward them at one shot.
In fact, he already had a rough idea in his heart.
In the future, it would be necessary to put Xiao Hanzheng in an important position and transfer him back to the capital.
The crown prince agreed that they were lucky stars.
Father, it is Gods will that Shi Qingluo and her husband will help you. Just like what Shi Qingluo said, you are the emperor acknowledged by God, you are the son of heaven.
It was necessary to lick the dragons butt at the right time.
He had learned this from Shi Qingluo.
As expected, when the emperor heard this, he couldnt help butugh out loud. You, ah, youre actually learning from that girl to say all sorts of good things.
This is the truth, the crown prince said with a smile.
Since we all think its a good idea, the emperor said with a smile, then lets quickly build the canned food workshop.
The crown prince nodded. My father is wise. I also feel that we should speed up the construction.
Recently, the price of sheep is also cheap. Its a good time to buy them in bulk.
And just like what Xiao Hanzheng wrote, after opening the workshops for canned food, soap, and wool, the injured and retired soldiers at the border can work in the workshops and live a better life.
The families of these sacrificed soldiers, if they are willing, can also be arranged to work in the workshop and receive wages.
It can also boost the morale of the soldiers and let them know that you have always been thinking about the heroes who fought for Daliang.
In the future, the soldiers of Daliang dont have to worry about what to do with their families after they die in battle or whether they cant survive after being injured. With the workshops run by the imperial court, they will no longer have any worries.
The crown prince was quite touched by this. He didnt expect Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to have thought of this.
This would not only solve the problem of the workshops manpower, but it would also allow his father to establish a high prestige in the military.
The two of them were really smart to have thought of this.
In his heart, he also regarded the two of them as Daliangs blessings.
Moreover, there was something about the two that he admired.
They did not take sides, they did not seek benefits from all the princes, and they wouldnt use power to forcibly obtain something.
They could alwayse up with a way to manage a situation, such as when they were dealing with King Jin.
As long as Xiao Hanzheng and his wife did not side with his brothers in the future, he would always admire them.
If he could be the emperor one day, he would also like to use such a blessed general who worked hard for the benefit of the people.
The crown princes wordspletely touched the emperors heart.
Thats right. Thats why the imperial court has to quicklye up with ns forrge workshops such as the one for canned food.
Its a little difficult to decide who will be in charge.
King Jin was at the northern kingdom.
If they found someone who was good at business but not mighty, King Jin would probably mess up with him very quickly.
Getting a mighty one who didnt seem to be good at business might ruin his n and original intention if he went there and messed up.
What he was most afraid of was that he would be bribed by King Jin when he went to the northern border.
This wasnt the first time. Even if they didnt betray him, they could be easily killed.
Crown prince, do you have any suggestions? The emperor asked.
I have a rather good candidate in mind, but I dont know if hes suitable or not, the crown prince replied after some thought.
The emperor raised his brows. Why wouldnt a good candidate be suitable?
I feel that my imperial uncle is a good candidate, the crown prince replied.
But going to the northern border means that it wouldnt be the safest ce to go, so for the sake of his safety, I feel that it is not very suitable.
After thinking about it, in the entire court, only his imperial uncle was the most suitable one.
His imperial uncle is adept with both the pen and the sword, and although he didnt like to be in the battlefield, it didnt mean that he wasnt good at management and fighting.
He had the status and ability to support King Jin.
However, his imperial uncle was the apple of the empress dowager and his fathers eye, so it would be difficult to deal with it if something happened to him when he went to the northern border.
This was a dilemma.
Originally, he didnt want to speak his thoughts truthfully.
If something happened to his imperial uncle, he didnt know if the empress dowager and his imperial father would me him for speaking out of turn.
However, for the people in the northern border and the future stability of Daliang, he had to mention it.
Moreover, his father had been grooming him and teaching him the principles of an emperor.
He would not like a cowardly heir who did not even dare to raise his opinion.
Based on his understanding of his father, the person his father had in mind should be his imperial uncle. He just couldnt make a decision.
As expected, the emperor sighed.
Yulin is indeed the best candidate. After he goes to the northern border, he can help the third prince stabilize the situation.
After the third prince went to the northern border, he was severely suppressed by King Jin and was restricted in many ways.
However, he still managed to stabilize the situation and control some things, which meant that he didnt pick the wrong person.
After all, it was King Jins territory.
As long as he was not led by the nose, it was not bad.
However, the third prince was still a little inexperienced.
If he had the help of his younger brother and the private advice of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, the situation would be much better.
But we still have to ask for his opinion, he said. If hes willing, Ill have to trouble him to make a trip to the northern border.
Chapter 438 - 438 How could there be such a good thing?
438 How could there be such a good thing?
The emperor loved his legitimate younger brother very much.
Back then, his younger brother had also done many things for him, helping him to ascend to the throne.
Therefore, he didnt want to force his brother who liked to live a carefree life.
His mother would also worry about his brothers safety.
However, his brother was the best candidate for this matter.
For the sake of Daliang and the people, he hoped that his brother would go.
Therefore, he was in a dilemma.
He didnt want to make a choice for his brother, so he had to ask for his opinion.
The crown prince nodded in agreement. Indeed, I also feel that its best to ask my imperial uncle for his opinion on this matter.
If he wants to go, it will solve your urgent need.
If he doesnt want to go, then you will choose a more suitable person.
The emperor nodded. I also think so.
Because the matter was rather urgent, he immediately had people summon Liang Yulin into the pce.
Liang Yulin was fishing in his manor and was a little confused when he heard that the emperor was urgently summoning him.
Thus, he hurriedly changed her clothes and entered the pce.
After entering the pce and hearing the emperors words, Liang Yulin was shocked.
On the one hand, he was amazed by Xiao Hanzheng and his wifes power, but on the other hand, he was also a little interested.
He also knew that he was the most suitable candidate.
If he chose not to go this time, his royal brother would not me him, but he would also be apletely idle prince with no official business to attend to.
Although he liked a carefree life, he still had to do some exciting things from time to time.
He didnt want to be marginalized in the imperial court.
This was also a means of self-protection.
The most important thing was that he had a very good rtionship with his royal brother.
Since his royal brother needed him, he would naturally not refuse.
Thus, Liang Yulin didnt hesitate and directly nodded.
I am willing to share my imperial brothers burden.
Seeing that his brother had agreed, the emperor was touched and gratified.
As long as he was in trouble, his brother would always stand up and support him without hesitation.
In the future, he would definitely not let down his brothers trust.
The emperor stood up and patted his brothers shoulder.
He said guiltily, Then Ill have to trouble you to go for this trip.
Liang Yulin smiled. Its not that hard. I can also go to Xiao Hanzheng to recuperate my body, so I can kill two birds with one stone.
This was naturally tofort the emperor.
He also knew the dangers of going to the northern border.
However, he didnt really care. If he really died, it would be his fate.
Of course, he naturally hoped toplete his royal brothers important task and return to the capital alive.
Hearing his brothersforting words, the emperors eyes were filled with love.
Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are very good. You can get to know them more.
He even joked, After you go to Northern Xinjiang, if you can bring back a sister-inw for me, mother and I will be even happier.
Liang Yulin didnt know whether tough or cry. Ill try my best. If I can meet a girl I like at the northern border, Ill definitely bring a sister-inw back for my royal brother. If I cant meet her, then it just means that that moment hasnt arrived yet.
In this aspect, he was really not in a hurry.
However, every time he met his royal brother and his imperial mother, they would urge him to get married.
He was tired of it.
He had also heard that his mother wanted to hold a flower banquet and invite the youngdies from the aristocratic family who were more suitable to be his princess consort.
She wanted him take a look and choose a princess consort for himself.
Although he knew how his mother felt about wanting a daughter-inw, he really had no interest in this kind of blind date party.
When he went to the northern border, he could hide from their pressure for him to get married soon.
How could the emperor not see through his brothers thoughts? He raised his hand and pointed at him. You!
Oh yes, should I tell our mother about this, or should you tell her? he continued to ask.
If he were to say it, he would probably be reproached by his mother and she might even cry.
His younger brother was better at coaxing his mother, so it was better for him to tell her.
How could Liang Yulin not understand his brothers intentions? He could only say helplessly, Its better for me to go and say it.
The emperors smile became even more amiable, and he patted his shoulder again.
Good younger brother!
Liang Yulin didnt waste any time and went straight to the empress dowagers pce.
After that, he coaxed his angry mother and apanied her for dinner.
He promised that he would try his best to bring back a princess consort from the northern border before he left the pce.
At this moment, the Liang, Xi, Qi, and Fei families tables were filled with all sorts of heated canned food.
After the families tasted the canned food, they all had the same thought. It was delicious.
Then, they were shocked and curious.
How did the food in this jar be preserved for so long?
Could Shi Qingluos master really be some old immortal?
It felt as magical as casting a spell.
As a result, these families attached more importance to Shi Qingluo and her husband.
In the Liang family.
Old Master Liang, Liang Mingcheng, and the others all knew that Liang Youxiao had gone to the South to open a canned food factory.
Old Master Liang was very supportive of this because he knew that his grandson was very smart and would not do things without reason.
Liang Mingcheng didnt quite understand his sons way of doing things.
The main reason was that he really couldnt believe that canned food could be stored for so long and not spoil, especially in the summer.
However, he could not stop his son because of the protection of the old master and olddy. He could only let things be.
Of course, this was his own son after all, and he had the intention to protect him.
Those from the other courtyards in the Liang family were even less supportive of Liang Youxiao, and even felt that he was being too arrogant.
It was still uncertain if the canned food couldst that long, but Liang Youxiao dared to run to the South to open a workshop.
Even if he had money, he shouldnt squander like this.
Quite a few people were waiting to see Liang Youxiao fail as a joke, and they had been criticizing him.
However, after everyone tasted the canned food today, they suddenly felt a slight pain in their faces.
It was summer, but the canned food took more than a month to get to the capital from Heyang County.
It didnt go bad, and the taste was still so good. This showed that the canned food business was really doing well.
They had also tried the canned fruit.
It tasted different from fresh fruit. Even the madams, youngdies, and children at home liked this kind of canned fruit more.
Therefore, as long as Liang Youxiao opened a canned food workshop in the South, he would not have any problems selling.
At the same time that they were disappointed, they could not help but feel envious and jealous.
If Liang Youxiao set up a canned food workshop, who knows how much money he would earn this time.
Under his wifes constant eye signals, Second Master Liang couldnt help but look at old master Liang and ask, Father, Youxiao went to the South to do canned food business and used our familys connections. Should we categorize this business as a shared Liang familys asset?
These words made Liang Mingcheng and his wife feel ufortable.
Previously, the other courtyards in the Liang family had been criticizing their son for being a troublemaker and a prodigal.
They had almost said that Liang Youxiao was going to fail and wanted to see him as aughing stock.
Now, they found out that the canned food could really be preserved and tasted very good. If he transported it to the capital or other ces to sell, he would definitely not have to worry about sales.
Moreover, the price of these cans was expensive, so he should make a lot of money.
The other courtyards were jealous and wanted to get a share.
How could there be such a good thing?
Liang Youxiao had worked so hard to go to the South from the northern border. He did everything himself.
At most, he used his family background and spent the money on the workshop he built himself.
Why should it be shared among the entire Liang family?
Eldest Lady Liang was particrly unhappy.
Just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by Liang Mingchengs gaze.
The old master would make his own decision on this matter, so they didnt need to say anything first.
Chapter 439 - 439 You just want to show off to your colleagues
439 You just want to show off to your colleagues
Eldest Lady Liang received her husbands gaze and secretly red at him, but she also swallowed the words she wanted to say.
How could the old master not see through what the people in each courtyard are thinking?
Nevertheless, she was also considering whether it was better to let Youxiao do it alone or merge it with the Liang familys assets.
Before she could decide, the olddy suddenly mmed the table.
She nced at those from the other courtyards and snorted coldly, What family assets? You guys invested money or time in it?
Youxiao and his friend fought for the forms. It was also Youxiaos decision to go to the South without hesitation.
You guys didnt pay anything, so how could you have the face to take a share of the loot?
When ites to using the familys connections and resources, which courtyard doesnt use it more than Youxiao?
And are all of you as filial as Youxiao?
Weve agreed before that if Youxiao wants to start a business, then whether he makes a profit or a loss in the future, its his own business. Theres no need to merge it into the Liang familys business.
You guys didnt think highly of him before, so dont get jealous now and think about splitting the benefits.
Besides, Youxiao didnt forget about his family. Didnt he bring back the rubber form as soon as possible?
Not only did he make our public administration house proud, but weve also been earning a lot of money because of this rubber. Since youve benefitted from all these, you must remember Youxiaos kindness.
She looked at the old master. My sixth grandson is so filial. Dont let him down.
From the old masters point of view, he had to consider his family more.
However, she didnt want her grandson to be disheartened.
She didnt want others to get a share of things that her most filial and favorite grandson had earned.
Otherwise, it would affect his enthusiasm, which was something she didnt want to see.
Who in this family would think of writing letters to the old couple from time to time, asking about their well-being, and sending things to show filial piety?
Only Youxiao, her grandson, would think of that.
Ever since Youxiao had gone to the northern border, he would write to her every ten days or half a month, telling her about what had happened at the northern border, about the scenery and fun things at the northern border.
It made her feel younger, as if she had gone to the northern border herself.
That was why she had to protect Youxiao. So what if she was biased?
The old master was still very respectful to his wife. He smiled awkwardly and said, The olddy is right. I also feel that we cant disappoint Youxiao. Let him create his own world.
In fact, he was more inclined to his grandson, but he had to consider the family.
Since his old wife had said so, he would naturally go with the flow.
He still had high hopes for his grandson.
He could not let his family restrict him anymore.
Liang Mingcheng and his wife heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this.
Liang Mingchengs wife also felt that her son had not been filial to the old couple for nothing.
The rest of the people in the other courtyards did not feel good.
Some were ashamed, and some felt that the olddys words made sense.
However, these were mainly the Liang familys males.
The madams of the other courtyards were not convinced and felt ufortable.
Most of them felt that the olddy and the old master were too biased.
They thought to themselves that they would ask their sons and daughters to be more filial to the olddy and old master in the future.
Youxiao had gained a lot of benefits from this.
Such arge sum of money was not entering the familys assets, their hearts ached!
However, they didnt dare to disobey the olddy and old masters wishes, so they could only hold their breath.
Youxiao was really lucky to have a golden doll like Shi Qingluo.
If they had known earlier, they would have let their children be on good terms with Shi Qingluo.
After discussing this matter, Old Master Liang ordered, Prepare a few cans of meat and fruit for me tomorrow. Ill bring them to the court for lunch.
Upon hearing his words, the Liang family members were speechless.
Didnt you say that the weather was too hot and that you havent been to the imperial court for half a month?
What do you mean by bringing canned food to the court for lunch?
He just wanted to show off to his colleagues.
The old master was really bing more like an old naughty boy.
However, the males in the Liang family who were going to the court the next day all had the same idea.
The old master couldnt be the only one in the limelight!
Liang Mingcheng was the first to speak. Ill bring a few cans for lunch tomorrow too.
This was a gift from his son, so of course, he had to share it with his colleagues.
At the same time, he wanted everyone to be jealous.
It couldnt be helped. His son was too filial.
Even after going to such a far ce like the northern border, he still didnt forget his father.
Then Ill bring a few jars to the court tomorrow too. I wont being back for lunch, the others chimed in.
Although this was a gift from their nephew, it didnt prevent them from showing off.
Didnt you say that Youxiao was a prodigal before? The olddy said unhappily. But now youre going to take a can to the court?
These are all gifts Youxiao, as a filial child, gave to her mother and I. Dont even think about taking them all.
Then, she red at Old Master Liang.
It was all his fault. He really liked to show off recently.
The old master touched his nose after receiving that re.
The olddy actually red at him.
Didnt she also go to her old friends to show off every time Youxiao showed filial piety?
He then red at his sons and grandsons.
All of you, stop it. That is given to us by Youxiao to express his filial piety. What has it got to do with you? Dont always think about getting a share of it.
There were only two carts of canned food, how could it be enough for so many people?
The rest of the Liang family remained silent.
The old master really had the nerve to say such words.
They wondered who would bring a few cans to show off tomorrow.
Liang Mingcheng rubbed his nose. Father, my son gave that to me out of filial piety.
Before the old master could say anything, Eldest Lady Liang red at him. My son said that you didnt have a share of it.
It was their fault for throwing their son to the northern border to suffer.
She and the olddy were still heartbroken.
Liang Mingcheng was speechless.
That b * stard was too vengeful. He would break his leg when he came back.
However, he still had to show off. Im his father. If he wants to be filial, of course I would get a share.
The old master was also a little guilty. After all, his grandson had said that he didnt have a share.
When he saw the olddy looking at him with a half-smile, he coughed and said to his eldest son, You can just take one with you, thats good enough.
He better not anger the olddy and his daughter-inw who would otherwise not let them take a single can to the court.
Liang Mingcheng really wanted to ask, you are so old, why did you bring a few cans?
This was his biological father.
His biological father specialized in setting his son up.
When the others saw this, they could only calm down.
In their hearts, they were a little angry at their own sons.
Look, recently it was the eldest masters dandy who had been in the limelight every time.
Why couldnt their sons be filial to them and let them be in the limelight?
The Xi family also had such a show.
Xi Rui had invested in Liang Youxiaos can workshop and sent a letter back to the capital.
Those in the other courtyards didnt believe that the canned food could be kept for so long.
This waspletely a prodigal behavior.
They were also waiting to see Xi Rui, this prodigal descendent, make a joke of himself.
However, after tasting the canned food today, their faces hurt.
At the same time, they wanted to get a share of the loot.
However, they were scolded by the old master and the olddy to stop thinking of doing so.
In the Xi family, Xi Rui was the olddys darling, and no one could alter his importance in her heart.
This was even worse than the Liang family.
Especially when the olddy had received a lot of letters from her grandson recently, her heart was extremely warm.
How could she let others take advantage of her precious grandson?
Because of this, she helped Xi Rui avoid trouble at home.
So were the old master and Xi Xinheng.
They were going to court tomorrow with canned food for lunch.
Chapter 440 - 440 These workshops were very good!
440 These workshops were very good!
The next day, a strong fragrance wafted out from several officials rooms.
All the other officials who were having lunch at the yamen lost their appetites.
Where did such a fragrant smelle from? Someone could not help but ask.
Old Duke Liang is having lunch. He brought a few cans of meat from his grandson gave him and shared with the officials. Those who knew the situation replied.
Everyone was speechless.
They were wondering why Old Duke Liang, who had been taking leave from home because it was too hot, hade to the court today.
It seemed like he was here to show off some canned meat.
Whats canned meat? Why does it smell so good?
I heard that its something from the northern border. They make the meat into many vors, then seal it in a y jar. It can be preserved for more than half a year without going bad.
This was what he had heard from Old Duke Liang when he passed by.
Ah, really? What kind of meat couldst for more than half a year without going bad? And the weather is so hot.
Thats right, are they just rumors?
No, the canned meat that Old Duke Liang brought for lunch today was shipped over from the northern border more than a month ago.
Does it smell rotten?
The crowd shook their heads.
It doesnt look like it. It smells so good!
Thats right. I heard that after lunch, there will be delicious frozen canned fruits.
Its his fortune to have a grandson who followed Mdm Shi to the northern border. He sends all the good things to the capital.
Thats right, this must be something that Mdm Shi made.
After smelling this, I also want to taste this jug of canned meat. I dont know when the capital will sell it.
I just want to see if the meat and fruits that havent gone bad after so long can still be eaten.
When its sold in the capital, lets go buy a few jars to try.
We still have to wait. After all, weve been waiting for so long and havent been able to buy a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes.
Everyone remained silent.
Mentioning this made them feel like crying.
On the other hand, Old Master Liang was eating with a few colleagues.
They praised the canned food multiple times.
This tasted too amazing.
This red braised meat is fat but not greasy. It melts in my mouth. Its simply too delicious.
I like this braised chicken. Ive had three bowls of rice after using its gravity to soak the rice.
The canned fruit is delicious too, Ive already taken three bowls
Originally, everyone had a bitter summer and their appetites were not that good.
They didnt expect to be so full today.
Old Master Liang was also full, but he still smiled and said, Of course. If it isnt tasty, my grandson will not have sent it to the capital from the northern border.
Old duke, your grandson is really too filial. Whatever good things he has, he will send them all the way to the capital.
Thats right. My unfilial son also went to the northern border, but he didnt show me any filial piety.
Instead, he sent two letters asking for money and things. Withoutparing, he wouldnt be hurt.
Old duke, when will such canned food be sold in the capital? Someone asked immediately.
Old Master Liang shook his head. Im not sure about that. It should still take some time.
His grandson did not mention this.
But there should be jars of canned fruits with various vors avable for sale soon, he said after thinking for a moment.
His grandsons workshop in the South had already been opened.
With the help of Xi Ruis mothers rtive who was a magistrate, it saved him a lot of trouble.
His grandson had sent a letter to the workshop, and had already started to collect fruits to make canned food.
He had also written to his subordinates in the South and asked them to help oversee it.
Therefore, he took the opportunity to help his grandson promote it.
When canned fruit was sold in the capital in the future, everyone would know what it was.
Its good to buy canned fruit. It tastes really good when its frozen. My wife and daughter will probably like canned fruit.
Ill buy some for my family to try.
I still prefer canned meat.
Old duke, do you still have any extra canned meat? Can you share a few jars with me?
Such delicious canned meat, he wanted to bring a few back for his family to try.
When the others heard this, they all turned to look at Old Master Liang.
If he agreed, the others would also want a few cans.
Old Master Liang was speechless.
Eat your ass.
He had only brought a few jars to show off today, it wasnt even enough for himself, so how could he spare any more?
I dont have much left, he said. Theres not enough at home. Its good enough that I brought it out for you to try.
Someone suggested, Why dont you ask your grandson to send some more to Beijing? Well pay for it.
Old Master Liang looked helpless. Theres nothing I can do about it. I heard that theres not enough in Heyang County. For example, they only sell 30 cans of red braised pork every day, and each person is limited to one. The people there cant even get their hands on it.
Its already very good that my grandson can send a few dozen cans for each vor.
Everyone was speechless.
His grandson was in the limelight again.
Other people could only buy one serving in the queue every day, and they might not even be able to get it.
It was amazing that the old dukes grandson could bring back dozens of canned food with various vors at once.
No wonder Old Duke Liang didnt mind the heat and came to the court today.
He was here to show off his canned food and his grandson.
But they had to admit that they were really jealous!
The other officials also performed a simr scene.
This time, even Old Master Fei had brought canned food to the court for lunch, and many civil officials liked the taste of canned meat and fruit.
They wanted to ask the old master to help let their grandsons transport some canned food to the capital.
They wanted to buy some.
The few old master were in the limelight again, so they were in an extremely good mood all day.
As a result, many people in the capital knew about canned food.
However, there were still many people who did not believe that canned meat and fruit could be kept in a jar for more than half a year without going bad.
As a result, the number of people who were curious about canned food continued to increase.
What Shi Qingluo did not know was that the canned food sent to the capital had been advertised for free by the old masters, and the effect was great.
The next day, the emperor proposed to go to the northern border to build a fewrge canned food, soap, and wool workshops in the morning court.
He also asked Prince Yi (King Yi) to do it personally.
The courtiers were all shocked.
They didnt expect the emperor to send Prince Yi to do this.
It seemed that this would be a really grand project.
The canned meat and other things were definitely profitable, otherwise the emperor would not do this.
The Minister of Revenue really wanted to cry, not because he was sad, but because he was excited.
Their national treasury had been unable to make ends meet in recent years, but things had improved a lot since the cement and rubber were introduced.
However, they were still short of money, very short of money.
Now that the emperor was going to the border to open a big workshop, it simply touched his heart.
He could almost see a lot of gold and silver entering the warehouse.
When the Minister of War and the military officials heard the emperor say that he would arrange for the families of the soldiers who had died on the battlefield and the injured and retired soldiers to work in the workshops, they were both excited and gratified.
The emperor was wise, and Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were also very good.
This time, there were only a few people who didnt object to the implementation of this measure.
Everyone felt that these workshops were very good!
Chapter 441 - 441 Is it really that good?
441 Is it really that good?
After the morning court, Prince Jin didnt dy and went directly to the northern border with his men.
Many families were also tempted to get a share of the loot.
But they didnt dare to take advantage of the emperors opening of a workshop, so all of them targeted the Liang family and the other families.
It wasnt an insignificant limelight, but it also annoyed these few old masters.
They could only pretend to be sick and not take in guests.
They were both happy and in pain.
And because the emperor wanted to open a workshop, canned food and soap became popr in the capital.
Many people wanted to try canned food.
Some merchants, who had long seen business opportunities, transported mutton and canned fruit from the northern border to the capital.
Then, before one of the merchants could think of how to sell it, he had just entered the city and the goods had not been unloaded, the passers-by asked what it was.
He answered that it was canned food.
Just as he was about to exin what canned food was and was nning to open two cans and heat them on the spot for everyone to see and smell, who would have thought that before he could do so, he would hear a young man exim, What? This is canned food? How are you selling these jars of canned food? Ill buy all of it.
Why are you so shameless? Do you think we dont exist?
Thats right. Whats it all about? We also want to buy a few cans.
Boss, how much do you sell for a can? Give me 50 cans with different vors.
Ill have 50 as well.
I want 30 cans.
The merchant was speechless.
Was he dreaming?
However, he quickly realized that it wasnt a dream.
These people were really crazy.
As a result, the canned mutton cost 100 wen and the canned fruit cost 80 wen, and they were quickly sold out.
If it wasnt for the rules in Heyang County that stated that canned meat could not be sold for more than 100 wen and canned fruit could not be sold for more than 80 wen, and that anyone who broke the rules would not be allowed to sell them in the future, he would have sold them at a higher price.
However, he did not expect that such expensive canned food would sell so well.
On his first day in the capital, he sold all the canned food he brought, but it was still not enough
If he had known earlier, he would have pulled a few more carts.
The merchants didnt know that this was all thanks to the old masters and the emperor.
Nowadays, it had be a new trend that any family that could eat canned meat could show off for a few days.
These merchants made a fortune and stayed in the capital for a night.
Without hesitation, they immediately rushed to the northern border to sell more canned food.
There were also many merchants who were transporting the goods towards the richer Jiangnan region.
There were also people who saw a bigger business opportunity and wanted to imitate the production of canned meat and fruit.
Boiling fruits with sugar gave a simr taste.
However, no matter how hard they tried, he couldnt mimic how canned meat tasted.
They didnt even know how to start.
They tried it with stewed mutton and then put it in an empty can.
Who knew that it would stink the next day?
These people also understood that there must be some trick to sealing the can, which was why the can would not spoil for more than half a year.
They could not imitate it at all.
Because of this, more spies headed to Heyang County to steal the recipe.
In a short while, waves of merchants headed towards Heyang County.
Many others followed suit and headed to Heyang County.
A few dayster, a group of people entered Heyang County.
As soon as they entered the county, they saw many stalls on the side of the road.
They were selling a lot of food that they had never seen before, and there were also shouts.
Tanghulu, delicious tanghulu.
Cold noodles, fresh and tasty cold noodles.
Iced melon, sold in slices.
Iced grape juice. Having a cup of it on such a hot day will cool your body.
Delicious mutton pies and pork pies.
Sweet and delicious wolfberry cake, freshly baked wolfberry cake.
Hot and tender tofu
There were many people standing in front of the stalls to buy them, and even long queues.
Shi Qingluo felt that there were too few snacks in the county town.
With so many peopleing, they wouldnt make a loss from this investment.
Therefore, a month ago, she taught everyone how to make snacks at the county government as long as she was free.
Of course, they had to be inspected by the county government.
They had to be of good character, had no criminal records, and were from poor families before she would teach them.
The county government had specially came up with a n for them to set up stalls, turning the streets into one full of all kinds of snacks.
Shi Qingluo even taught everyone how to make tofu for free.
Anyone who wanted to learn coulde and learn, be it those in the county or the viges.
Because of this, there were many more tofu sellers in the county.
There were also vigers who made it and carried it on the shoulder pole everywhere, earning some money every day.
Some sprinkled the tender tofu with seasoning or added sugar to sell it.
The business was quite good.
Liang Mingyu looked at the lively food street and the bustling crowd.
It almost felt like he was in Northern City.
If it werent for the fact that the streets were old and dpidated, and many people were dressed shabbily, he would have thought that he had arrived at a bustling prefecture city.
Moreover, he found that these peoples faces were different.
Most of them were smiling, unlike the people in the county towns and viges he had passed by before, who either looked sad or lifeless.
Heyang County was really different.
Liang Mingmin pushed open the window of the carriage and looked out.
She also realized that this ce was a little different from what she had imagined.
She had thought that it would be like the county towns she had passed by before, dpidated and not lively.
It was quite lively here.
Although the snacks smelled good, she found them dirty and disdainful.
Liang Mingyu, are we going to the inn or the county government office? she asked.
Lets go to the inn first, Liang Mingyu, who was riding a horse beside her, said.
He wanted to take a look around and understand the current Heyang County before he went to find Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
Liang Mingmin nodded. Sure.
She was exhausted from the long journey and wanted to find a ce to take a shower and sleep.
If she had known that the journey was long and bumpy, and the ces they passed by were poor, shabby, and disgusting, she would not have followed along.
Seeing that she had agreed, Liang Mingyu couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief.
It took them a few days to reach Heyang County, and it was all because of her nitpicking.
He asked around and brought everyone else to the best inn in Heyang County.
Their luck was good.
They happened to meet a caravan checking out of an A-grade room, and his men immediately paid for the room.
As soon as they booked the rooms, people came to ask one after another, asking for A-grade and B-grade rooms.
This made Liang Mingyu very surprised.
It looked like this inns business was still very good.
Not only were the rooms full, but there also didnt seem to be enough rooms.
Liang Mingmin was also a little confused.
She didnt expect that staying in an inn in such a dpidated little county would be so crowded.
Was it really that good? She didnt think so.
Then, they went to the A-grade house.
She quickly discovered the difference.
Not only was the room very well furnished, but it also had many things that other inns didnt have.
There was even a separate toilet and bathroom.
The toilet was very clean.
It could flush automatically, and there was soft toilet paper beside it.
The was a separate bathroom, and she could actually shower while standing.
This was the first time that Liang Mingyu and Liang Mingmin had seen this, let alone the foreign businessmen.
No wonder this inns business was so good, even they couldnt find any problems with it.
Chapter 442 - 442 Stew Dumby
442 Stew Dumby
Liang Mingmin took afortable shower and fell asleep quickly on the big, soft bed.
So was Liang Mingyu.
He had originally nned to lie down for a while and then go to the county for a walk, but who knew he would sleep until the sky darkened.
The two of them were hungry too.
Recently, there were many caravansing to the county.
There was also a chef staying at the inn at night. If the guests needed food, he would cook.
Liang Mingyu and his sister went downstairs to eat.
When they were ordering the dishes, they realized that they either had never eaten or heard half of the dishes here.
Liang Mingyu pointed at the menu and asked What is tofu?
The owner smiled and said, This is a dish that our county magistrates wife taught us how to make with soybeans. It tastes very good. If you have not tried it before, you can try it.
Liang Mingyu asked again, There are several dishes with this tofu. Which one is better?
Liang Mingmin said impatiently, Why are you asking so many questions? Cant you just ask them to serve all the special dishes?
Liang Mingyu was lost for words, but he still nodded and said to the owner, Then bring out all your specialties.
The owner was also lost for words. We have more than a dozen specialty dishes in our restaurant. The two of you shouldnt be able to finish them. Why dont you consider it again?
Liang Mingmin frowned. Just do as I tell you to. If we cant finish it, just throw it away. Do you have a problem with that?
How annoying. It was none of his business whether they could finish it or not.
She had more than ten dishes for every meal in Prince Jins residence.
She had long been used to throwing the dishes away after taking a bite or throwing them away without even tasting them.
When the owner saw her like this, he also guessed that she was an important person with an extraordinary identity.
Yes, Ill arrange for someone to do it, he said with an embarrassed smile.
There werent many customers at the moment, so the dishes were served very quickly.
Seeing that the tes were still rtively new and clean, Liang Mingmin picked up her chopsticks and tried every dish.
It was rare that she ate more than usual.
This small county is a little run-down, but the food is still okay.
It was her first time eating these dishes.
Liang Mingyu also tried them all and found that they were delicious. Mmm, very new dishes.
Are these the specialties in this county? he asked the owner.
All these were taught by our county magistrates wife, the owner replied with a smile, and it has indeed be a feature of Heyang County.
Liang Mingyu had already guessed it. It seems like your county magistrates wife has done a lot of things.
At the mention of Shi Qingluo, the owner couldnt help but smile and praise, Thats right, our county magistrates wife is very good. Not only does she teach everyone how to cook and make specialty snacks, she also
After heplimented her, those at the other table also added on with a smile.
Thats right. The magistrate of Heyang County and his wife are really powerful.
In the past, when we were here on business trips, we rarely visited ces with such good security and unique lodgings.
Although it looks a little run-down, the streets are cleaned every day. Its clean and pleasing to the eye.
Thats right. I heard that there arent even any fights, thieves, or ruffians in this county.
I heard that beggars also went to some kind of sheltered ces.
I heard that the county magistrates wife is the old immortals disciple. Thats why shes so powerful. I feel like theres nothing she cant do.
Shes pretty too. I saw her from afar the other day. She really looks like a little fairy.
This was the third time their caravan hade to Heyang County to buy canned food, so they had a deep understanding of the changes here.
In the past, they had been afraid that it would not be safe, but now that they saw the yamen runners patrolling the county, they felt a lot more at ease.
In addition, they had earned quite a bit of money from the canned food, soap, and wool.
Hence, they praised Shi Qingluo and her husband as if it was free.
They were praising them happily, but the people who were listening were not so happy.
Liang Mingmin was very annoyed. How could a vige girl from the countryside be so good? It seemed that she knew how to win public support.
When she was in Northern City previously, she was the woman with the noblest status, so she didnt like to hear other women being praised.
Even before she had seen Shi Qingluo, she was already instinctively displeased and repulsed.
Liang Mingyu, on the other hand, felt that she was indeed the woman he would take a fancy to.
She was indeed extraordinary.
Liang Mingmin threw down her chopsticks. Im full.
After saying that, she returned to her room with a sullen face.
Liang Mingyu was also used to his younger sisters fickleness.
She was probably unhappy that these people were praising Shi Qingluo.
He knew that there used to be two pretty and talented women in Northern City who were sought after by many young masters in the aristocratic families.
However, it was also because of this that they were an eyesore to his younger sister.
She secretly set one of them up and caused the carriage she was sitting in to lose control.
She fell from the carriage and her face was disfigured by the stones.
The other person was molested by a local ruffian when she went out, and her reputation waspletely ruined.
She was sent to a convent by her family to be a nun.
Not only did the princess consort not reprimand her, but she also helped Liang Mingmin clean up the mess and didnt let the two families find out.
This was something she had ordered people to do, and it wasnt an ident at all.
But this was just in Northern City, where Prince Jin and the princess consort would clean up the mess for Liang Mingmin.
If this happened in the capital, he wondered if the princess consort could still hide the truth from the masses.
A princess like her was too narrow-minded.
Because of this, Liang Mingmin would probably hate Shi Qingluo.
It was really an unexpected disaster.
The next morning, Liang Mingyu was ready to go out for a walk, and then go to the county office to discuss with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife about repairing the road.
He didnt want to bring Liang Mingmin along, so he went downstairs to have breakfast and then prepared to leave.
Who knew that just as they finished eating, Liang Mingmin came down.
In the past, she would never wake up so early.
Do you want to have breakfast? he asked.
Liang Mingmin had eaten a little too muchst night and had no appetite now. no need.
Are you going to find Xiao Hanzheng? she asked.
Liang Mingyu thought to himself, she was a shameless woman.
If she shared the same mother as him, he would definitely lock her up at home and not let her out to embarrass himself.
He had never seen such a promiscuous woman apart from her.
However, he didnt show it.
Im going to take a look at the county first before going.
Liang Mingmin shot him a nce. Then why arent you leaving?
After he finished speaking, he took the lead and left the inn.
Liang Mingyu remained silent, the anger that he had suppressed was back.
He also walked out quickly.
The location of the inn was good.
It was in the center of the county.
As soon as the two of them walked out of the inn, they saw a big ck goose in high spirits not far away.
It was walking valiantly on the street with a few other big and small geese, as if they were patrolling.
The people of the county were used to it, but those who had just arrived looked over curiously.
One of themughed and praised, This goose looks so energetic. It looks like a bailiff on patrol.
It was the first time they had seen such a big ck goose with shiny fur and extraordinary power.
This is the big goose raised by our county magistrates wife, a passing citizen said with a smile.
Theyre just patrolling. If they see thieves or bullies, theyll do something.
The merchant was stunned. Ah, theyre really patrolling. They are able to identify these activities?
Themoners said proudly, Of course. This is the goose raised by Mdm Shi. Its very smart and intelligent. It can understand anything.
Amazing. Everyone was amazed.
Liang Mingmin, who initially found the goose interesting, heard the conversation and instantly felt that the big ck goose was not pleasing to the eye.
She then ordered the guard behind her, Go and catch that big ck goose. Let the inns kitchen stew it in the afternoon.
Chapter 443 - 443 This scene was too quaint and picturesque
443 This scene was too quaint and picturesque
Liang Mingmins words shocked everyone present.
Was this woman sick in her head?
Liang Mingyu remained silent.
He knew that this d * mn girl wouldnt behave herself.
Themoners nearby couldnt stand it and all stood out to speak.
This is the county magistrates wifes goose. It already has an owner. You cant catch it to stew.
Yeah, Dumby didnt provoke you. Why did you want to get someone to stew it?
What rights do you have to catch Dumby?
Ever since the county magistrate and his wife came to Heyang County, these geese woulde out every day to patrol, and help catch thieves and deal with local ruffians.
After watching them valiantly patrol every day, not only did everyone get used to it, but they also treated them as a part of their county.
They couldnt help but adore Dumby, especially when it looked smart and human-like.
Moreover, the county magistrate and his wife were so good to everyone.
If her goose was about to be caught and stewed, of course they would not allow it.
When Liang Mingmin saw the people protecting the goose, the displeasure in her heart grew even more.
Ill catch it if I want to, what does it have to do with you? she snorted coldly.
Whats a small county magistrates wifepared to me?
She was going to catch this big goose and stew it today.
Shi Qingluo must have liked this goose a lot, so she would remove her affection to it first.
Themoners were furious.
You are too vicious, Miss.
Yes. Besides, the goose is not yours. You dont have the right to stew it.
We cant let you touch Dumby today.
A group of people stood out.
Liang Mingmin was used to being arrogant and unbridled in Northern City.
This was the first time she had encounteredmoners who dared to speak to her like this.
Her face darkened. Sure. Since you want to protect it, then all of you can die too.
She then instructed the guard, Kill anyone that tries to stop us.
In fact, the guards were very opposed to such an approach.
They felt that the princess was really cruel and unreasonable.
However, they didnt dare to disobey her orders.
Otherwise, they would be in deep trouble when they returned.
They could only brace themselves and draw out their knives, Yes!
Themoners and merchants present were also stunned.
How could there be such a domineering and vicious woman in the world?
Liang Mingyus face also darkened, and he couldnt help but try to persuade her in a low voice, Princess, why dont we just forget about it?
If you want to eat goose, Ill get someone to buy a few more for you to stew for lunch.
They were here to rope in Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng, not to start a feud.
Liang Mingmin nced at him coldly. Coward.
She pointed at the Dumby and said, I want to eat that big ck goose today.
In her heart, this was the northern border, her fathers territory.
She could do whatever she wanted. It was just killing a big goose, not much.
Liang Mingyu sighed, she was really unreasonable.
Princess, he tried to persuade her, our father wants to win Shi Qingluo over. If you kill her goose, wont you start a feud?
Moreover, she would kill anyone who blocked his way in public.
She simply didnt take human lives seriously.
Although he didnt care about the lives of these lowlymoners, he still had to put in some effort on the surface.
Killing innocents would be bad for the reputation of Prince Jins manor.
But Liang Mingmin would never listen to him.
Instead, the more he spoke, the more rebellious she was.
She was just a vige woman, so what if she had offended her?
Her father was the king of the northern border.
If he wanted to use Shi Qingluo, she would have to obey Him obediently. Otherwise, she would bring her back to be tortured.
She did not believe that she would dare to disobey.
Im not afraid of offending a vige woman. Im definitely going to kill this goose today.
She then swept his gaze over a few guards. Still not going?
The guards had no choice but to step forward. Move, or Ill kill you too.
Themoners who were standing in front of Dumby werepletely stunned.
They didnt expect such a thug in broad daylight.
Dumby could now understand humannguage, especially when it felt the evil intent from that ugly woman.
When it saw the two-legged monsters trying to attack the people it was protecting, it was enraged.
It led the goose behind it and pped its wings to bite at the guards.
The guards were caught off guard and were bitten a few times by these geese.
Ah! Someone screamed in pain and couldnt help but throw the knife on the ground and rub his hands.
Then, Dumby looked at Liang Mingmin with a fierce look in its eyes and bit her.
Liang Mingmin had never seen this kind of fight before.
She shrieked and retreated.
When the maidservant behind her saw this, she immediately stepped forward and used her body to block Dumbys attack.
The guards were almost scared to death.
If anything happened to the princess or she was bitten by the goose, none of them would be able to live.
So, they immediately got up and rushed over with the knife, wanting to sh Dumby.
Themoners were all touched by the protection they received from Dumby previously.
Although this was the goose raised by the county magistrates wife, but it was also their goose.
Everyone was shocked. Dumby, run!
Dumby, get out of the way!
Even the merchants who hade from other ces were nervous.
Shi Qingluo had always been afraid that Dumby would encounter bad people with high martial strength and be caught and killed.
Therefore, as long as she had some free time, she would grab Xiao Hanzheng to train Dumby.
Because of this, not only was Dumby very ferocious when it bit others, but it was also very agile when dodging attacks.
It dodged left and right, quickly avoiding the guards knives.
Then, it raised its head and quacked a few times.
Its voice was so high-spirited that it could be heard throughout the entire street and the nearby streets.
This shocked the crowd.
This goose was truly extraordinary.
They had never seen a big goose with such a loud voice.
The guards were confused. Why was this goose making so much noise?
Liang Mingmin was almost bitten.
She shouted with a dark face, Catch it, kill it, kill it!
Hearing her words, Dumby was enraged again and bit her.
The guards and servant girls were in a mess again.
They hurriedly used their bodies to shield Liang Mingmin, and one by one, they were bitten until they cried out in pain.
Suddenly, dozens of geese of different colors rushed out from the sides of the street and the alleys.
They attacked Liang Mingmins group madly.
Themoners present heaved a sigh of relief.
Dumbys wives and children are all here. We dont have to be afraid that these people would capture and ughter it.
Everyone knew that these big geese were part of Dumbys huge family.
They patrolled the county every day, and had long be a feature of Heyang County.
It also made many people want to raise big geese to guard the house, and some people really went to buy big geese to raise them.
Seeing arge group of geese rush out and bite the bad guys so hard, everyone felt excited and happy.
Dumby is mighty, bite them.
Dont be afraid, Dumby. Well back you up!
When Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng arrived, they saw Dumby leading its harem and children, biting a group of guards with knives and maidservants dressed in noble clothes, causing them to dodge in all directions in embarrassment.
These people used their bodies to protect a young woman who was dodging in embarrassment.
It was obvious who she was.
Then, a group ofmoners and merchants stood at the back, constantly cheering for Dumby.
Shi Qingluo thought to herself, this scene was too quaint and picturesque. She couldnt even bear to look at it.
Her goose was the best. It was so popr.
Chapter 444 - 444 If this goes on, we’re going to play big
444 If this goes on, were going to y big
Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng did not step forward immediately.
Instead, they stood not far away and watched.
The group of well-trained geese was really powerful.
Very quickly, Liang Mingmins guards and servant girls were bitten until their faces and hands were swollen.
!!
Although these people were trying their best to use their bodies to block Liang Mingmin, Dumby still led a few female geese and very cleverly bit Liang Mingmins calves and thighs from below.
It hurts!
Quickly kill them, kill them all!
Liang Mingmin screamed in pain from the bite. She was jumping and shouting.
Because Liang Mingyu had jumped away from the start and kept a distance from Liang Mingmin and the others, plus he did not have any malicious intent towards the geese, he was lucky enough not to be bitten.
He watched as the goose bit Liang Mingmin.
He had never seen her in such an embarrassed state.
He also shouted in his heart, good biting, Shi Qingluos big goose is really too awesome.
However, at the same time, it was the first time that he was terrified of the geese.
He didnt expect the geese to be so fierce when it attacked people.
These guards had all been trained and knew martial arts.
However, when they were surrounded by dozens of big geese, pping their wings and pinching them with their mouths, they basically had no power to resist.
These geese were also very smart.
They dodged nimbly when a knife was shed at them, as if they had been trained.
Especially the big ck goose that was leading the pack.
It was not just fierce, but its body was also very agile.
It was able to dodge and counterattack even when several guards attacked it.
The big ck goose was also the one who bit Liang Mingmin the most fiercely.
However, he was a little worried.
Liang Mingmin had been bitten, and this matter would not end well.
He didnt know if the big geese that Shi Qingluo had raised would still be safe.
Although he really wanted to continue watching Liang Mingmin get bitten, if he wasnt injured and didnt stop her, he would definitely be punished when Liang Mingmin went back andined to the princess consort.
When he was young, there was once when he saw Liang Mingmin fall and did not help her.
She was unhappy and actually went to the princess consort to say that he pushed her down.
He was punished by the princess consort and told to kneel in the courtyard in the middle of winter.
If it wasnt for his mother, Secondary Consort Hua, who ran to the princess consorts courtyard and knelt down on behalf of him, continuously kowtowing and begging for mercy, and the princess consort showed mercy and only punished him to kneel for two hours, his legs would have been crippled that day.
However, his own father, Prince Jin, did not care at all.
From that time on, everyone knew that he, the so-called crown prince of Prince Jins residence, was nothing in front of the princess consort and Liang Mingmin.
The other illegitimate children did not dare to provoke Liang Mingmin.
Therefore, he learned to endure.
He had always remembered the incidents when he and his mother had been bullied.
If he had the chance in the future, he would definitely take revenge.
Therefore, he couldnt just stand by and watch anymore.
However, these geese were too ferocious.
Even if he knew martial arts, he would only be looking for a bite.
He couldnt help but feel anxious.
He turned his head and saw Shi Qingluo standing not far away.
As if he had seen his savior, he quickly walked over.
He cupped his hands at Shi Qingluo. Mdm Shi, please ask your goose to stop.
Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows. Why should they stop? Theyre going to ughter my goose, so they are asking for it.
As expected, Princess Zhen was so annoying.
Not only would she covet her little husband, but she also wanted to stew her goose. Did she really think she was a soft persimmon?
Indeed, this was Prince Jins territory.
Prince Jin was not the emperor yet, just a vassal prince. Could he really hide the truth from the masses?
The emperor had his own ns here, so if she really had to face Liang Mingmin, she wasnt afraid of her.
She had really gone too far.
So she couldnt possibly give in to them just because of their high status.
Liang Mingyu thought to himself, she wasnt a good person either.
My royal father dotes on Princess Zhen very much, and the princess consort also pampers her very much.
Whoever dares to harm the princess will be punished by the princess consort, he whispered. So, Mdm Shi, please ask your goose to stop.
Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows at him. Are you threatening me?
Liang Mingyu asked himself, how did it look like he was threatening her? He was clearly reminding her.
No, I just wanted to remind Mdm Shi, why do you have topletely offend the princess consort for a moment of loyalty and ask for trouble?
In fact, in the entire royal residence, the most ruthless person was his imperial mother.
It was also because of this that Liang Mingmin, who did not take human lives seriously, grew up and became a ruthless legitimate daughter of King Jins residence.
Shi Qingluo chuckled and pointed at Liang Mingmin, who was still screaming in pain. Look at her now. Have I not offend the princess consort to the extreme yet?
She had already heard from her young hubby that Prince Jins princess consort was someone with no core values.
As long as someone didnt treat her daughter well, she would not let them off. They would all end up in a miserable state.
Even the current empress dowager and empress did not have such great power and were not so arrogant. This princess consort was really awesome.
Now that Liang Mingmin had been bitten, the princess consort would definitely remember her. She had already offended her.
Furthermore, Shi Qingluo could tell that Princess Zhen did not like her even before they met.
Otherwise, she would not have taken it out on her son.
Therefore, why would they need to give in when they were destined to be enemies?
Liang Mingyu choked. Its true now that you mentioned it. If the princess consort knew that her precious daughter had been bitten, she definitely wouldnt let it go.
However, he really didnt know where Shi Qingluos got her courage from. Mdm Shi, the punishment should end soon.
After all, this is Heyang County, a ce under your husbands jurisdiction. If someone were to die here, and the victim is the princess of Prince Jins residence, that wouldnt do good right?
He put his hands together and said to Shi Qingluo, Im begging you. Please stop these geese.
If this went on, the game would have gone too far.
Shi Qingluo saw that Liang Mingmin had been bitten badly, and the guards and maidservants were even worse off.
She felt that it was about time.
After all, it wouldnt be good if someone died.
In addition, she still had to let Liang Mingyu repair the road.
Alright, Ill let her go on your ount.
Liang Mingyu feltfortable hearing this and heaved a huge sigh of relief. Thank you, thank you!
Only then did Shi Qingluo put a hand to her lips and whistle a few times.
When Dumby heard this voice, it immediately stopped its attack and looked at Shi Qingluo.
Its bright ck eyes were filled with grievance as she called out to Shi Qingluo pitifully.
It looked like it had been bullied badly, and the onlookers were amazed.
This goose was so intelligent.
It was like a child who was bullied outside and immediatelyined when he saw his mother.
Shi Qingluos heart softened. She beckoned to Dumby. Goose,e here!
Dumby originally wanted to bite this group of two-legged monsters again, but its mama was calling it, so it could only walk over with big steps, feeling wronged.
The moment it reached Shi Qingluos side, it immediately rubbed it head against her arm.
It then ced its huge goose head on her arm, looking like a pitiful little child.
Shi Qingluo stretched out her hand and patted its head. My goose is so pitiful. Its been bullied.
Come and eat something to replenish your energy!
Then, she took out Dumbys favorite goose food from her purse and fed it.
Only then did her Dumby grievances subside a little.
Liang Mingyu uttered under his breath, I wondered whos the one being bullied the most. This big goose is too good at acting.
Could it be that it had already be a spirit?
Chapter 445 - 445 Wasn’t in vain
445 Wasnt in vain
Shi Qingluo fed Dumby a handful of goose food.
Then, she scratched its neck andforted it. Call your wives and children over.
Only then did Dumby turn its head unwillingly and call out a few times to the dozens of geese that were still attacking.
What was amazing was that the geese, which were biting hard, immediately stopped when they called.
And one by one, they surrounded Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo poured out all the goose food in her purse and gave it to them. Good, youve all worked hard!
The geese quaked at her as they ate.
It was as if they were saying that it wasnt difficult.
All of them looked like roosters who had won a fight, and they were very proud.
These big geese are too smart.
Its so spiritual. They were indeed worthy to be raised by the old immortals disciple.
Especially Dumby. I think its too human, as if its a spirit.
Thats true. Dumby is the smartest and most powerful goose king in Heyang County.
Yes, yes. I have a goose at home. Its usually quite fierce, but its very obedient in front of Dumby.
Is this the immortal pet that the old immortal sent to protect Mdm Shi? Thats why its so fierce and smart.
Its very possible. Thats why we cant be disrespectful to the goose king.
Someone looked at Liang Mingmin and the others, who were in a sorry state, and deliberately said, Some people deserve it. They deserve to be bitten for disrespecting the king of geese.
Thats right. She even dared to provoke the goose king. She was asking for trouble.
Shes ruthless. She deserves it.
This was the first time they had seen such a vicious woman, so they were particrly disgusted.
Liang Mingmin fell to the ground and was helped up by two maidservants who were enduring the pain.
As soon as she steadied herself, she gave the two maidservants a few ps. Useless!
They couldnt even protect her, their master.
The two maidservants were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground. Please forgive us, princess. Please spare our lives!
Hearing the two maidservants words, everyone present was shocked.
They also found out Liang Mingmins identity in an instant.
Was this Prince Jins Princess Zhen?
No wonder she was so domineering and ruthless.
They had heard previously that this princess could not be provoked. Otherwise, those who provoked her would be in trouble.
The person who had scolded Liang Mingmin earlier was also a little scared. He quickly took a few steps back and hid in the crowd.
The onlookers were all worried about Shi Qingluo and were dumbfounded.
Dumby had bitten Princess Zhen, would this matter still end well?
Although they all felt that Princess Zhen deserved to be bitten, and all of them were happy to watch it, but with her status, they were afraid that Mdm Shi would be in big trouble.
Liang Mingmin tidied up her messy hair and her skirt that had been torn.
Then, she looked at Shi Qingluo coldly. These geese bit me. What do you think I should do?
Shi Qingluo raised his brows and retorted, My goose was just walking on the streets. It didnt even provoke you. Yet, you want to kill it and stew it. What do you think I should do?
This was the first time that Liang Mingmin had been rebutted like this. How dare you! How dare a lowlymoner like you speak to me like this?
Capture her and bring her back to Northern City.
When she reached Northern City, she would definitely make this woman be in utter misery.
If her father wanted to know something, he would tortured her to force it out.
And these geese, she was going to kill all of them and stew them.
Before Shi Qingluo could speak, Xiao Hanzheng said, Princess, youre so powerful. The wife of an official of the imperial court is a lowlymoner in your eyes, who you can arrest as you please. Are you ignoring thew?
This is Heyang County, not Northern City.
And even Prince Jin should bew-abiding, right? Not to mention youre just a princess.
Liang Mingmin looked at Xiao Hanzheng and was stunned.
This man was too good-looking.
Although he wasnt as handsome and gentle as Concubine Ge had said, he had a kind of coldness.
He was young but had a mature charm.
She narrowed her eyes. She couldnt let Shi Qingluo get away with this kind of man.
She incited these animals to bite me. Isnt that a vition of thew and shouldnt be punished? she said confidently.
Xiao Hanzheng asked in return, Which eye of yours saw my wife ordering the goose to bite?
Werent you the one who tried to kill the goose and got bitten? How can you push this onto someone else? Princess, do you think that the other people present cant tell?
Liang Mingmin looked at him and asked, Then what do you think we should do?
You sent someone to kill the goose, Xiao Hanzheng said coldly. You were bitten by the goose. Its an eye for an eye. Of course, its settled.
Liang Mingmin didnt expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so bold. How dare you! I cant just let this matter go.
Ill give you two choices, she said gloomily. My people will capture Shi Qingluo and bring her back to Northern City. Or you can kill all the geese here in front of everyone.
She wouldnt let Xiao Hanzheng off either.
She would deal with Shi Qingluo and get him to North City to be her gigolo.
This is Heyang County, Xiao Hanzheng said firmly. Im the official here. Others dont have the right to make decisions here.
These geese were just defending themselves. Theres nothing wrong with that. My wife is innocent, so I wont agree to any of your requests.
Even if you make a scene in front of Prince Jin or the emperor, I will still give you the same judgment.
Liang Mingmin didnt expect Xiao Hanzheng to embarrass her and protect Shi Qingluo so much. What right did that little b * tch have?
She ordered the guards, Guards, go and capture Shi Qingluo.
Xiao Hanzhengs face was cold. Bailiffs, whoever dares to bully people in the county will be sent to prison.
Then, the bailiffs in the county office drew their sabers and looked at the guards with unfriendly eyes.
Although they were also afraid of Prince Jin, Mr Xiao was their source of ie.
Moreover, this group of people was really too arrogant.
Dummy was cute and never bit others. Instead, it helped the weak, caught thieves, and looked after children.
Not long ago, one of the bailiffs young boys had been secretly taken away by human traffickers with his mouth covered.
When he was discovered by Dumby, he brought a flock of geese to bite the human traffickers and stop them.
From then on, Dumby would even let a group of female geese help take care of the children of those working in the county government. It would also protect the children in the county.
Of course, they couldnt just watch Dumby and the flock of geese get killed.
Yes, this is Heyang County. We cant allow anyone toe here and cause trouble, someone from the crowd couldnt help but say.
Thats right. Dumby is the king of these geese that protects our Heyang County. No one can kill it.
Even if we are in front of Prince Jin and the emperor, we can testify that Dumby and the group of geese were just defending themselves.
Yes, yes. We can also prove that the big geese bit others purely because someone wanted to kill them for no reason. They were forced to fight back and not incited by Mdm Shi.
Ever since Mr Xiao and his wife came to Heyang County, other than the truly useless andzy people, the lives of the other families had gradually improved.
Currently, most of the families in the county had people working in the county magistrates workshop.
This was something good that the county magistrate and his wife did for the benefit of the people.
Of course, they couldnt bear to see such a good Madam being falsely used and taken away.
At most, they would get a book of the people and send it to the capital for the emperor to decide.
Heyang County was not within the purview of Prince Jins fief, so it was not under his control.
Prince Jins daughter had no right to be so arrogant in Heyang County.
With someone taking the lead, the people who were still a little afraid at first also gathered their courage to speak up.
Today, they would definitely protect their wife and the group of big geese that protected the county.
Yes, Yes, we can also testify. The surrounding merchants also chimed in.
Shi Qingluo and her husband had given them many opportunities to earn money, so they were naturally grateful.
Furthermore, it was Princess Zhen who had gone overboard. They didnt testify blindly.
Everyones protectiveness warmed Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos hearts.
It proved that their hard work and sweat in Heyang County wasnt in vain.
Chapter 446 - 446 Let’s see who would game this
446 Lets see who would game this
Liang Mingmins guards confronted and the county governments bailiffs.
Their hearts were filled with unspeakable bitterness.
Their entire bodies and faces were in pain and swollen from the geese bites, but the princess still didnt want to stop.
Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves rang out, and everyone turned to look.
A woman in a tough red suit rode over on a horse, leading dozens of other women who were also dressed in tough clothes.
Xi Rong sat on her horse and looked down at Liang Mingmin.
What, do you think this is Northern City?
When Liang Mingmin saw Xi Rong, she didnt hide the disgust in her eyes.
The person she hated the most was her cousin, Xi Rong.
Im a princess, she said coldly. Ive been bullied. Cant I take revenge?
Xi Rong sneered. When did you get bullied?
Did you guys see that? she asked the people present.
I didnt see anything, the people around shouted.
Xi Rong raised an eyebrow at Liang Mingmin. Did you hear that? Everyone saw it clearly.
She took out the whip from her waist and yed with it in her hand. Bring your people away and get lost, or Ill let you have a taste of the whip.
As soon as she finished speaking, the women on horses behind her drew their swords from their waists in unison and pointed them at Liang Mingmin and her group.
Liang Mingmin was livid, but Xi Rongs group outweighed them in quantity, and there was also a group of big geese that were very good at biting people.
It was obvious that they couldnt beat them.
So she turned around and raged at Liang Mingyu, who was standing not far away. Liang Mingyu, are you just going to watch them bully me like this?
Ill send someone back to Northern City to inform our royal father and imperial mother what happened today.
Just now, this bastard had just stood there and watched her get bitten.
He was really despicable.
Liang Mingyu really wanted to kill his stupid sister.
But he had no choice. He could only say innocently, Princess, I would like to interfere, but do you think I can beat those geese or the female soldiers that our cousin, Xi Rong, brought?
He had previously heard that Xi Rong had built a womens army in Heyang County.
Both he and his father thought that she was just doing this for fun.
If the emperor didnt bother, they naturally wouldnt brother either.
But no matter what, there were dozens of female soldiers with swords, on top of the county governments bailiffs.
They had brought more than 20 guards with them. How could they be a match?
Following that, a carefree voice was heard. Tsk tsk, Princess Zhen, youre so impressive!
Xi Rui came over with arge goose together with Fei Yuzhe and his guards.
Then, he looked at Liang Mingmin with a smile that was not a smile and said, What, do you want to fight? Im good at this, so Ill y with you anytime!
Liang Mingmin knew who Xi Rui was. She red at him. This is none of your business.
What a waste of this good-looking face.
However, she had never liked foppish men, so she had no interest in Xi Rui.
Xirui raised an eyebrow. Why is it none of my business?
My gooses father is Dumby. If you want to kill my gooses father, how can I not do anything?
Furthermore, Shi Qingluo is my good friend. You wanted to use your status to take it away, have you asked my permission?
Thats right, Xi Rong chimed in. This is our territory, not Northern City where you can do whatever you want.
In terms of status, youre a princess and Im a marquis, so Im higher than you.
She was the only female marquis in Daliang, so her status was naturally higher than a princess.
Xi Ruiughed. Although I dont have any rank, my great aunt is the empress dowager and my uncle is the emperor. Im not afraid of some bullshit princess.
The emperor was the most powerful man in Daliang, and the empress dowager was the most powerful woman. They were all his rtives.
The two of them sessfully angered Liang Mingmin again. You guys are shameless.
She had always regarded her status with high prestige.
She really didnt expect that there would be a day that she would be suppressed by someone elses status.
She also knew that she would not have an easy time today.
Not only did Shi Qingluo have Xiao Hanzheng and these lowly-rankedmoners protecting her, but she also had Xi Rui and Xi Rong backing her up.
She couldnt do anything to her for the time being.
However, she would remember being bitten and bullied today.
She looked at Shi Qingluo.
Youre just amoner. Do you think you can just let this matter go by relying on the power of these people?
She said fiercely, Im the princess. You and your goose have offended a royal. This is unforgivable. Just wait.
Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows. Being a princess is so amazing? Then Ill go and get the status of a princess too. Ill wait for you, go all out.
This woman really thought that her status was higher than others. If she were to get the status of a princess, Liang Mingmin would definitely be angered to death.
Liang Mingmin looked as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world. Do you think that I am so easily deceived? A vige girl like you wants to be a princess? Thats simply whimsical, wait in your dreams.
Shi Qingluoughed nonchntly.
Then lets wait and see. Youd better hurry andin to your royal father and imperial mother.
Liang Mingmin was infuriated by Shi Qingluos attitude. Just wait, lowly-rankedmoner.
She looked at Dumby a few more times.
When her mother helped her vent her anger, she would tie up this goose and personally ughter it to stew.
Dumby felt her malice, raised its head and puffed out its chest, and barked at her fiercely.
If its mother didnt instruct it not to bite, it would have taught this ugly monster a lesson.
Shi Qingluo had also noticed Liang Mingmins unfriendly gaze on her and thought to herself, it seems like that n has to be brought forward.
Liang Mingyu saw that both parties were ready to fight and was afraid that they would start fighting again.
He went up to Liang Mingmin and tried to persuade her, taking the initiative to give her a way out.
Only then did Liang Mingmins face turn dark. For your sake, I wont argue with these lowly-rankedmoners today.
Lets go! She let the maidservant support her as she turned around and walked back to the inn.
This was the first time she had been embarrassed, and she hatred this county so much that she wanted to ughter those in this county.
And that Shi Qingluo.
She would definitely not let her off. She would throw her into Prince Jins army to reward the soldiers and let this woman be tortured to death.
Shi Qingluo felt that this princess harbored deep malice towards her.
She definitely did not have any good intentions.
Lets see who would game this.
She smiled and cupped her hands in thanks to the people who had defended her just now. Thank you, everyone, for speaking up for me just now!
Mdm Shi is too polite, this is what I should do.
It was the princess who went overboard. We were just speaking the truth.
Mdm Shi, you have to be more careful in the future. It seems that this vicious princess will not let it go so easily.
Yes, yes. Mdm Shi, if theres nothing important, dont leave the city for the time being.
Everyones concern caused Shi Qingluo to be more cautious.
Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded. Thank you for the concern. I will.
Then, she and Xiao Hanzheng, together with Xi Rui and Xi Rong, returned to the courtyard that stayed in the yamen with Dumby and its flock of big geese.
Qingluo, are you really going to be a princess? Xi Rui asked curiously.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Thats right. Liang Mingmin is so arrogant because shes a princess. Ill also get the same rank as her too. Lets see how shes going to use her status to suppress me.
Ill also anger her to death.
She reached out and touched her gooses big head. It would also make her afraid toy her hands on my goose.
She was not afraid of a thief stealing, but she was afraid of a thief thinking about it.
Since her goose liked to go out all day, she had to give her son a high status and halo.
Chapter 447 - 447 Their influence was actually so great
447 Their influence was actually so great
Xi Rui and Xi Rong were even more curious when they saw Shi Qingluos confident look.
Then how are you going to be a princess?
Shi Qingluo smiled mysteriously. Lets keep it a secret for now. The main thing is that its not confirmed yet. Youll know in a few days.
Xi Rui and Xi Rongs curiosity piqued, but they didnt ask further when they heard that it wasnt confirmed.
Xi Rong reminded her, Liang Mingmin will definitely look for Prince Jin and Princess Jin to help her. You have to be more careful these days.
Thats right, Xi Rui chimed in. Ive heard that Princess Zhen is ruthless, and Ive seen it for myself today.
Shi Qingluo nodded and smiled. Dont worry. I wont underestimate my enemy.
Xi Rui and Xi Rong left after a while, leaving Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo behind.
Xiao Hanzheng tugged at Shi Qingluos hand and said, We can execute that n in the next few days.
He had already made arrangements and was only waiting for Liang Mingmin to take the bait.
Not only did that evil woman want to bully his little wife, but she also wanted to stew his goose. He could not tolerate it.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Okay, Zhuo Zheng has been restless these few days. He kept trying to get things from me and even went through my study room at the workshop in the county government. Lets just let the siblings be in a dog-eat-dog fight.
Xiao Hanzheng held her in his arms. Have you thought about how to get the reward of being a princess?
Shi Qingluo nodded. I have thought of it.
Ive never asked the emperor for any reward before. This time, being a princess is definitely not a problem. Im even sure that the courtiers wont object.
She lowered Xiao Hanzhengs head and whispered her n in his ear.
Xiao Hanzheng seemed to be surprised for a moment, then he chuckled and said, Thats a good idea. Not only can you be the princess, but our goose can also be the king of the princess pets. The emperor will give it a proper name. It can be considered a kind of protection.
Thats what I was thinking, Shi Qingluoughed.
After Liang Mingmin returned to the inn, she immediately wrote two letters and had someone send them to Northern City to deliver to her royal father and imperial mother.
She would wait here to see Shi Qingluos miserable end.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door next door.
She opened the door in frustration and heard the inns manager talking to Liang Mingyu.
Sir, Im sorry, but my shop doesnt want to do business with you. Please leave now.
Liang Mingyu was confused. Why?
Our inns current business and all the renovations were all suggested by the county magistrates wife.
Not long ago, my son identally fell into the river while ying. He happened to meet Dumby, and it was Dumby who dragged my son out of the river and saved his life.
So, if you want to harm Madam and Dumby, our inn naturally doesnt wee you.
Liang Mingyu was shocked. He didnt think that the innkeeper would dare to chase them away because of Shi Qingluo.
How dare you! Do you know who we are? Liang Mingmin said with a dark expression.
The shopkeeper fearlessly said, This is Heyang County, not Northern City. We didnt break anyws. We dont care who you are.
So, please leave, princess.
Someone had taken the lead just now, so they decided to unite and not let Princess Zhen act like a tyrant in this county.
If they wanted to bully their Madam and the goose king, they had to see if they agreed.
Liang Mingmin was furious. She pointed at the manager and said, Fine, youve got guts. Just you wait. I hope you wont regret it.
The shopkeeper smiled and did not refute or respond to her words. He only made a gesture. Please leave, princess!
Liang Mingmin naturally couldnt stand being chased out by the lowly-rankedmoners.
This was not Northern City.
Heyang County was under Xiao Hanzhengs control. She was not able to do anything freely, otherwise, she would have burned down the inn.
However, even if she couldnt do it now, it didnt mean that she couldnt do it in the future.
When the people sent by her royal father and imperial mother arrived, she would definitely make this shopkeeper cry and beg her on his knees.
Who wants to stay in this broken Inn?
Lets go, she said to Liang Mingyu.
Liang Mingyu was speechless.
He also felt that he was embarrassed.
As the crown prince of Prince Jins residence, he was actually chased away by amoner.
However, the shopkeeper had made it very clear that it was because of his younger sister. What could he do? He could only leave too.
Then, their group left the inn and went to another.
However, the moment he went in to ask, the innkeeper shook his head and said that there were no more rooms.
They could only go to another inn, but there were still no rooms.
He had almost gone to all the inns in the county, and the answer was the same: there were no more rooms.
Liang Mingyus expression was also ugly.
How could there be no more rooms? Who were they lying to?
However, they couldnt forcibly stay there if they said they didnt have any rooms!
Liang Mingmin was also very angry.
They were all unruly people, and she would definitely teach them a lesson.
Liang Mingyu suggested, Why dont we go get something to eat first?
He was tired and hungry after looking for an inn for quite some time.
Liang Mingmin was also hungry. Sure.
Then, they went to the biggest restaurant in the county.
Just as he sat down and was about to order, the waiter said, Im sorry, but all the dishes in our restaurant have been sold out.
Liang Mingyu, who had just picked up the menu, was speechless.
Didnt the next table already serve the dishes just now? Liang Mingmin said with a dark expression.
They just happened to order thest remaining dishes, the waiter replied.
Then, he made a please leave gesture. Im really sorry. You guys should go to another restaurant to eat.
What could Liang Mingyu do? They said that the vegetables were sold out. Were they supposed to go to the kitchen to take a look?
Even if they saw that there were still vegetables, they could totally say that these were for themselves to eat.
He actually had a bad feeling about this.
Then, as expected, his premonition came true.
They went to a few restaurants, but all of them gave the same excuse.
The food in the restaurant was sold out, so they were asked to go to other restaurants to eat.
When Liang Mingmin reached thest restaurant, she flipped the table in anger. Just you wait, lowlymoners.
If she couldnt tell that these people didnt let them stay and didnt sell them food on purpose, she would be a fool.
The most infuriating thing was that wherever they went, a flock of big geese followed behind them.
As long as someone made a move, the goose would rush over to bite them.
Liang Mingmins legs were still swollen, so she didnt dare to call the guards to teach the inns and restaurants a lesson.
Honestly speaking, Liang Mingyu had not expected that the inns and restaurants in this county city would be so united.
They were even more audacious to offend the crown prince and princess of Prince Jins manor for Shi Qingluo and a big goose.
He had no choice but tofort Liang Mingmin and ask her to wait in the carriage.
He got someone to buy some snacks from the street to fill his stomach.
However, they had searched the entire county and could not find any food.
Theres only one answer. All sold out, you may go to another store to buy.
There were still many things on disy at the food stall, but these people were lying through their teeth.
Behind them was a group of geese that were eyeing them covetously, ready to attack at any time.
This made Liang Mingyu feel more aggrieved and ufortable than ever.
This was the first time he had experienced something like this.
He also regretteding to Heyang County.
At the same time, he was shocked that Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had such a great influence on the people in Heyang County.
Towards Liang Mingmin, his younger sister who could not aplish anything but ruin things, he was even more annoyed and annoyed.
On the other hand, they found out that no one in the county town was selling anything to them.
Liang Mingmins face turned green with anger.
Lowly-rankedmoners, a bunch of lowly-rankedmoners. I will definitely ask my royal father to raze this lousy county and finish it.
She was furious, really furious.
Chapter 448 - 448 We have to treasure her
448 We have to treasure her
Liang Mingyu had no choice but to send two secret guards who had never revealed their identity to buy food.
All the inns in the county said that there were no rooms, so there was no way to stay in an inn.
He then got the secret guards to buy a courtyard and brought Liang Mingmin in to live.
After a long day, Liang Mingyu was physically and mentally exhausted.
!!
After eating something, he went to rest in the room that the maidservant had just tidied up.
At the same time, he could avoid Liang Mingmins anger and nagging.
He thought for a while and wrote a letter, then asked someone to send it back to Northern City as fast as possible.
Without any biases, he wrote down everything that happened during the day.
This included the fact that Liang Mingmin had first found Shi Qingluos goose unpleasant and had ordered someone to ughter and stew it, which had then triggered the confrontation between the two sides.
Although he was also unhappy and angry to be treated like this here, he also understood that the root cause of this problem was his stupid younger sister.
However, he was unsure if his father would continue to pamper and indulge this fool and fall out with Shi Qingluo and her husband.
And for the sake of his great cause, he ignored the pleas of that fool.
Of course, he hoped it was thetter.
The next day, Liang Mingyu went to the county office to look for Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
Because building roads was an important task, Xiao Hanzheng and his wife reserved some time to meet him.
Liang Mingyu wanted to win the two over.
He put on a humble smile and apologized to them. Im really sorry about yesterday. My sister has beenpletely spoiled by the princess consort.
The crown prince is the crown prince, and the princess is the princess, Xiao Hanzheng said. You dont have to apologize on her behalf. We wont take our anger out on you.
This meant that he still hated Liang Mingmin.
Liang Mingyu didnt care about Xiao Hanzhengs attitude towards Liang Mingmin.
Instead, he felt that the more they hated her, the better.
It would be fine as long as they dont put the me on him.
Then lets talk about the road construction, he said with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng took out the road construction n and budget that he had prepared long ago and handed it to Liang Mingyu. Your Highness, take a look.
Liang Mingyu didnt expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so efficient to even have prepared the estimated cost.
The cost was quite high, but it was nothingpared to the form Shi Qingluo had given.
His mother used the recipes Shi Qingluo had given her, and the restaurants business had indeed improved.
He and his father had personally worn the cotton-padded clothes and quilt to try them on in the ice cer.
It was indeed warm andfortable as Shi Qingluo had said.
Therefore, his father had already ordered people to nt delphiniums in all the suitable nting areas in the northern border.
After discussing the road construction, Liang Mingyu sat down and chatted with Xiao Hanzheng for more than an hour before leaving.
They had agreed to build roads on both ends.
Therefore, they had to build a cement workshop on the barrennd in the suburbs.
When it was time, they would hire themoners nearby toy the cement.
The other end would have those staying in Northern City to do the job.
This way, it would save a lot of time to build the entire road.
Liang Mingyu naturally would not object to Xiao Hanzhengs conditions.
He had already agreed to build the road, so there was no need to make things unpleasant over such a small matter.
If he agreed and actively did it, it would ease their rtionship.
If his father still chose that stupid younger sister in the end, he would find an opportunity to rope in the two of them privately.
So he didnt waste any time and brought his men out of the city to build a cement workshop on the barrennd that Xiao Hanzheng had marked out.
Xiao Hanzheng had also sent his people to spread the news that Shi Qingluo had used several kinds of forms in exchange for a cement road from Northern City to Heyang County.
This time, Liang Mingyu, the crown prince, was here to repair the road.
They had also managed to strike the deal with the construction starting at Heyang County. Not only would the vigers nearby be employed and receive wages, but they could also speed up the construction time.
The news quickly spread throughout the county.
Madam is really amazing. She actually used her forms to exchange a cement road for us.
Thats right. Its a long distance from Northern City to Heyang County. I wonder how much it would cost.
Therefore, I dont know how valuable are the forms that Madam offered. Its definitely not something that a road construction project canpare to.
Thats for sure. Otherwise, why would Prince Jin agree to it?
This road can save at least twice the time. This is great.
There will be more peopleing to Heyang County, and our county will get better and better.
Madam is so kind. Shes so considerate of our Heyang County.
Thats right, we have to treasure her.
Themoners were all extremely grateful to Shi Qingluo.
They did not even think that it was Prince Jin who had paid to repair it.
They only felt that their Madam was at a loss.
Especially after what Liang Mingmin had done, everyones impression of Prince Jins manor was not that good.
Liang Mingyu, on the other hand, was busy repairing the road, so he wasnt boycotted as much.
As long as he went out alone to eat or buy things, the people in the county would sell them to him.
However, when he brought Liang Mingmin along, the people in the county would all have the same attitude C everything was sold out.
Because of this, Liang Mingyu would find an excuse every day that he was too tired and didnt want to drag Liang Mingmin down.
He would go out and work on his own, leaving her in the courtyard.
For the next few days, Liang Mingmin stayed in the courtyard and did not go out.
In fact, whenever she went out, many people wouldment about her negatively from afar, and they would not sell anything she wanted to buy.
She wanted to skin all these people alive, but she couldnt do it for the time being, so she was very aggrieved.
However, she was someone who couldnt stay idle, so she couldnt stay in the courtyard every day.
Hence, she suddenly thought of a solution.
She asked someone to send over a set of fitting mens clothing and let one of her maidservants wear it as well.
Then, she sneaked out of the door with her maidservant.
Because she was afraid that others would find out andment on her negatively, she left her guards in the courtyard.
She only had a few hidden guards following him from afar.
Liang Mingmin had a pretty face.
The weather was hot now, so the male outfit she wore didnt cover her neck.
Therefore, there wasnt an Adams apple at first nce.
On closer look, she even had ear holes.
When she passed by an alley, she met a few men who were dressed like merchants.
These people had just arrived at Heyang County and were prepared to find keep on a caravan.
Once the caravan left Heyang County, they would block off the road together as bandits.
Once they had money, they would go to the brothel to have fun, so they recognized at a nce that the two people in front of them were females in mens clothes.
In particr, the two of them were quite good-looking, so they immediately had impure thoughts.
One of the bandits who had sexual craving the most walked up and looked at Liang Mingmin like a hooligan as he teased, This young gentleman is so fair and tender, hes really good-looking!
These people had just arrived in the county town two days ago, so they didnt know what had happened before, and they didnt know that the person in front of them was Princess Zhen from Prince Jins manor.
Otherwise, they would not have dared to target the princess even if they had a lot of guts.
Liang Mingmin was totally disgusted, and her face darkened. You ugly freak, get lost.
Such a man was simply an eyesore.
This bandit was the head of this operation and was also a junior leader in their cottage.
He was just going to tease her, but he didnt expect this woman to call him an ugly monster.
He was indeed very ugly.
He had triangr eyes and a t nose, and his face was full of freckles. He was also short, so his appearance had always been his sore spot.
The grass on the graves of those who had said he was ugly previously was already very tall.
Now, herment caused him to be a little hostile.
Then I, the ugly monster, will get a taste of you, you b * tch.
He then instructed, Brothers, capture her and bring her back to our cottage. When Im tired of ying with her, you can y with her too.
When the others heard this, they immediately smiled and said, Yes, boss.
Hence, he reached out to grab Liang Mingmin and her maidservant.
Chapter 449 - 449 Saved
449 Saved
Liang Mingmin didnt expect that this ugly man would see through her disguise the moment they met.
The point was that this ugly man not only flirted with her, but also wanted to humiliate her.
Impudent! You ugly man! I will definitely exterminate your entire tribe!
The ugly man sneered. Tsk, tsk. This littledy is quite spicy. I like this kind of shrewish. Shell naturally be obedient after being taught a lesson.
After he said that, he went to catch Liang Mingmin personally.
Liang Mingmins maidservant knew a little martial arts, but she was not very good at it.
They were quickly subdued by the other three men, who quickly took out ropes to tie them up and stuffed a towel into their mouths.
From their actions, one could see how skilled they were at doing this.
Liang Mingmin was also caught by the ugly man.
She did not know any martial arts, so she struggled and resisted with all her might, even reaching out to scratch him.
The ugly mans face was scratched, and because Liang Mingmins nails were long, there were a few bloody scratches on his face.
m, m! The ugly man was angry, so he grabbed Liang Mingmin and gave her two tight ps.
Liang Mingmin was instantly stunned. Ever since she was young, no one had dared to touch her, let alone be pped.
She was really going crazy. You lowly-rankedmoner, Ill definitely exterminate your entire family. Ill make sure your entire family dies.
The ugly man was also angry.
He had be a bandit mainly because his family was too poor.
He was ugly and short, so it was not easy for him to find work.
However, his family had never despised him.
Therefore, this b * tch had stepped on his bottom line by cursing his family to die.
He threw her against the wall and pressed his body against hers.
B * tch, Im going to show you who I am today.
After he finished speaking, he gave Liang Mingmin two more ps and even kissed her on the lips.
His hands were still fumbling all over her body.
Liang Mingmins eyes widened.
The anger in her eyes was reced by fear.
She was really scared. This ugly man was actually serious.
Not only did he hit her, but he also shamelessly insulted her.
She kept resisting, but her strength was no match for an adult man.
The clothes on her body were torn apart, revealing her undergarments and shoulders.
Although she had kept many malepanions, they were all good-looking and voluntarily coaxed and gave in to her.
She had never seen such a strong one, especially when it the man who bullied her who an ugly one.
She was angry, but she was more afraid and helpless.
How did this happen?
Where was her hidden guards?
If she was sessfully bullied by this ugly man today, not only would she exterminate those who were rted to him and his people across the nine generations (great-grandparents to great-grandchildren), but she would also kill all her secret guards.
She kept struggling, but the more she resisted, the more it aroused the darkness in the ugly mans heart.
On the other side, Zhuo Zheng brought a few guards to deliver something to Xiao Hanzheng.
Shi Qingluo was busy in the workshop.
She made a batch of soap with a new fragrance and asked him to send it to Xiao Hanzheng.
This was not something that would always happen.
Whatever Shi Qingluo made in the workshop, she would get someone to send it over for Xiao Hanzheng to take a look.
He had been working by Shi Qingluos side recently, and this was the third time he had helped deliver something to the county office.
Just as he was on the only way to the county government, he suddenly heard a strange sound from the side alley.
He walked over with his men curiously.
There wasnt anything from here, so it should havee from the alley around the corner.
He thought for a while and walked into the alley.
After turning a corner, he saw a few men bullying two women in mens clothes.
The woman, who was pressed against the wall, only had a dudou left on her upper body.
She kept resisting, but it was useless.
The man who had bullied her was reaching out to untie her belt.
Zhuo Zheng didnt expect to see such a thing in broad daylight.
Originally, he didnt want to care about it.
If one wanted to me, one could only me that these two women were unfortunate.
Moreover, she was clearly a woman.
This woman disguised as a man came out to show off. No wonder she was targeted. She asked for it.
Just as he was about to leave the alley with her men, Liang Mingmin happened to turn her head and look over when she was resisting.
She saw Zhuo Zheng and the rest.
Her mouth was covered by the ugly man, so she kept looking at Zhuo Zheng, as if asking him to save her.
Zhuo Zheng discovered it and was forced to stop.
He had been cursing his bad luck, and this woman saw it.
Should he save her?
When he saw the womans face, he was shocked.
How could this woman be Liang Mingmin?
Zhuo Zheng had always known that he was Prince Jins illegitimate son, so he had been paying attention to the descendants in Prince Jins residence.
That was why he could recognize every single one of them.
This was especially so for Liang Mingmin, who had a domineering existence in the Northern City because Prince Jin doted his first wifes daughter.
Of course, Zhuo Zheng was jealous and disgusted by his fathers love for other children.
That was why he hated and envied Liang Mingmin, who was arrogant and domineering.
If Liang Mingmin hadnt seen him today, he might have waited until she was humiliated a little more before going to save her.
But now that she saw him, if he didnt save her, she would go back andin.
If they found out that he saw her but didnt save her, he would definitely not have a good ending.
And even though he was jealous and hated Liang Mingmin, he could not deny her value.
She was the only legitimate daughter of Prince Jins residence and was Prince Jins favorite daughter.
If he could win her over, it might be of great help to him.
Without hesitation, he showed his anger and shouted, Stop!
The ugly man and the others were too engrossed earlier, so they didnt notice that someone hade.
It was mainly because they were used to killing and robbing people, so they werent afraid and didnt notice.
Now that he heard someone shouting, the ugly mans mouth moved away from Liang Mingmins chest and he turned to look.
He red at Zhuo Zheng and threatened, Dont meddle in other peoples business, or I will kill you.
He was very unhappy to be disturbed.
Zhuo Zheng felt disgusted when he saw the mans ugly face.
There was an additionalyer of gloating. Liang Mingmin was actually bullied by such a man. It was really satisfying.
However, his face was filled with justice. Impudent! How dare you bully ady in broad daylight? Do you still have any respect for thew?
The ugly man sneered. I am thew.
Zhuo Zheng uttered under his breath, this cheapmoner was so bold and mighty.
He waved to the guards behind him. Go and capture them.
So, the people he brought along quickly rushed up.
The ugly man frowned and was forced to let go of Liang Mingmin.
He pulled out a dagger from his waist and faced the guards.
The other three people who had been bullying Liang Mingmins maidservant also stood up, drew their weapons, and rushed forward.
However, even though they knew some tricks, they were no match for the well-trained guards.
Soon, they were knocked down and pressed to the ground.
Zhuo Zheng quickly walked over and took off his jacket, taking the initiative to cover Liang Mingmins exposed body.
He thought in his heart, this was really f * cking painful to his eyes.
However, he gave a gentle and caring smile on his face. Miss, are you alright?
Chapter 450 - 450 She took a fancy to Zhuo Zheng
450 She took a fancy to Zhuo Zheng
This was the first time Liang Mingmin had been in such a state of panic and despair.
Her fear and terror gradually subsided as someone saved and treated her gently out of a sudden.
Although the man who had appeared was not very that grown-up, he was very good-looking.
He even had a small dimple and had the handsomeness of a schr.
The key was that he was very gentle.
Not only did he cover her exposed skin with a jacket, but he also looked at her with gentleness and concern.
Liang Mingmins heart was moved like a drowning person being saved.
She blushed and looked at him helplessly. Thank you for saving me, young man.
Zhuo Zheng was still very gentle. Its good that youre fine.
Then, he asked worriedly, Where do you live? Do you need me to send you back?
Liang Mingmin was very helpless at the moment, but when she heard him say this, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of security.
She grabbed his arm and said, Thank you, young man.
Ill definitely repay you, she said firmly.
Zhuo Zheng thought, of course I saved you because I want you to repay me.
However, he did not show it on his face.
Instead, he shook his head and declined politely like a gentleman. I saw injustice on the streets and came to help. I didnt save you so that you can repay me.
Upon hearing this, Liang Mingmin was even more touched.
In the past, those people had alle because of her identity.
The man in front of her didnt know her identity, but he saved her without asking for anything in return.
What a good character.
The men that Liang Mingmin liked, other than being good-looking, had another requirement. They had to be ambitious or have a good character.
As such, she had a very good impression of the young man who had saved him.
No matter what, you saved me.
You dont want to be repaid, but I cant not repay you, she said.
Zhuo Zheng supported her, Lets not talk about this first. Ill send you back first.
Liang Mingmin didnt want anyone to see her in this state either. Can I trouble you and your people to turn around?
Zhuo Zheng turned around gracefully and even asked the guards to turn around.
Liang Mingmin quickly put on the clothes that the ugly man had torn apart and put on Zhuo Zhengs jacket.
Her voice was gentle. Im done.
Zhuo Zheng had goosebumps all over his body when he heard this.
He didnt expect Liang Mingmin to be behaving like this here without others knowing when she was acting so arrogantly in Northern City.
He thought for a while and asked Liang Mingmin, Miss, how do you want to deal with these people?
Should I get the guards to send them to the county office?
He knew that Liang Mingmin would definitely not let him do that, so he could still do her another favor.
As expected, Liang Mingmin immediately shook her head. I dont want to. These people bullied me, I definitely cant let this go.
Young master, please send me back. After that, let your men escort them to my ce. My people will naturally deal with them.
If she were to send him to the yamen, Xiao Hanzheng would know that she had been humiliated by this ugly man.
She didnt want Xiao Hanzheng to know, and she didnt want Shi Qingluo to see her as a joke.
Moreover, this ugly man dared to treat her like that.
She would definitely make him suffer a fate worse than death.
Zhuo Zheng thought for a while and seemed to be in a dilemma.
He looked at Liang Mingmin again, as if he was doing this for her own good. Then, he nodded reluctantly. Alright, for your sake, I wont send them to the county government office.
You can deal with them at your own discretion. It was as if he had vited his principles of being a gentleman.
After all, those who had done bad things should be sent to the county government and not dealt with privately.
Liang Mingmin could naturally see his dilemma, but in the end, he was willing to make an exception for her.
She couldnt help but feel a little happy.
As expected, she had the charm to make a young man who she had just met be interested in her and make an exception.
Her heart warmed up. This young man was really a good person.
She revealed a smile. Thank you, young man!
Then, Zhuo Zheng got the guards to tie up the ugly man and the rest.
They also stuffed sweat towels into their mouths before sending Liang Mingmin back.
Liang Mingmin had almost recovered by now.
Because she had hung out with many malepanions before, Liang Mingmin didnt care about her chastity as a woman.
She was disgusted that she was bullied by such an ugly and poor man.
She just wanted to go back and take a shower.
Zhuo Zheng looked at Liang Mingmins quick recovery and was filled with disdain.
This woman was really too shameless.
If it was any other girl who was bullied like this, she would probably be crying her eyes out.
Those who were chaste might even want to end their own lives.
She was actually so shameless to be able to talk andugh with him.
Of course, no matter how much he despised her in his heart, he still showed a graceful demeanor and a sense of propriety.
On the way back, Liang Mingmin asked for Zhuo Zhengs name and identity.
Zhuo Zheng didnt hide anything. Im from Northern City. My family wants to force me to marry a cousin that I dont like, so I ran away.
I heard that the wife of Heyang Countys magistrate is very talented. I happened to meet her in Northern City, so I followed her to Heyang County.
I want to learn something, so Ive been working for her recently.
Liang Mingmin was a princess. It was easy for her to investigate his identity and the reason he came to Heyang County.
So he didnt hide it.
When Liang Mingmin heard Zhuo Zhengs words, the smile on her face faded. So youre saying that you admire Shi Qingluo a lot?
The person she hated the most now was Shi Qingluo.
However, she couldnt bear to hear anyone praise Shi Qingluo, especially Zhuo Zheng, who she had a good impression of.
Zhuo Zheng was good at reading peoples expressions, so he could tell that Liang Mingmin was unhappy.
Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, he had heard about what had happened a few days ago.
There was no way Liang Mingmin would like Shi Qingluo.
He had always known that this woman was cruel and merciless. She especially disliked beautiful and talented women.
All the women from the famous aristocratic families in Northern City had been killed by her.
Since he had already saved Liang Mingmin, of course, he would not ruin her good impression of him because of such a thing.
Thus, he revealed an expression that was difficult to exin in a few words. I dont really admire her. Instead, I feel that she doesnt live up to her name.
Its better to hear about it than to see her in person.
Liang Mingmin, who was initially unhappy, immediately turned to look at him. Are you saying that you dont think shes that great?
Zhuo Zheng smiled, Im working for her now, so its not appropriate for me to say anything about her.
In Liang Mingmins ears, these words meant that he was admitting that he didnt think much of Shi Qingluo.
Her initial unhappiness dissipated in an instant.
As expected, the man she liked was so different and had the same taste as her.
He was definitely dissatisfied and disliked Shi Qingluo, but he was still working for her, so he couldnt say anything bad about her.
As expected, he had the aura of a gentleman, and was getting closer and closer to her criteria for her future husband.
She decided to observe for a while longer.
She originally wanted Zhuo Zheng to be her gigolo, but now she was a little impulsive and wanted him toe to Prince Jins manor as a son-inw.
Yes, she had taken a fancy to Zhuo Zheng.
Sheughed. You are too much of a gentleman.
Zhuo Zheng returned a smile. Miss, youre too kind!
He also didnt know what Liang Mingmin was thinking at this moment, or he would definitely be so scared that he would turn around and run.
Chapter 451 - 451 Have plenty of patience
451 Have plenty of patience
When they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, Zhuo Jun bade Liang Mingmin farewell.
Liang Mingmin red at him. Zhuo Jun, arent you going to ask for my name and identity?
Zhuo Zheng was disgusted by her look.
He smiled shyly. Its not nice of me to ask for your name.
This was the only way to prove that he didnt know her identity and that he didnt ask for anything in return for saving her.
As expected, Liang Mingmin felt that Zhuo Zheng was a good person. Although my name and identity is important, youre my savior. I dont have to be so careful with you.
My name is Liang Mingmin, and Im also from Northern City, she took the initiative to say.
Zhuo Zheng first nodded. Miss Liang!
Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked at her in shock. You cant be Princess Zhen from Prince Jins manor, right?
Liang Mingmin was too famous in Northern City.
There were probably not many people who didnt know her name.
That was why he had put on this show.
It was because Zhuo Zhengs acting had no ws and looked very sincere, so Liang Mingmin didnt notice.
She smiled and nodded with a bit of pride. Thats right, Im Princess Zhen.
How do you know me? she asked.
Zhuo Zheng cupped his fists at her, Greetings, princess. You are well-known in Northern City, and I have heard of it.
How do I get famous? Liang Mingmin asked curiously.
She had no doubts about this. After all, she was Prince Jins legitimate daughter.
Wasnt it only right for her to be famous?
Of course, Zhuo Zheng wouldnt say that Princess Zhen was tyrannical and vicious.
It wasmon for her to bully others, and her reputation in the Northern City wasnt good.
Its said that you have a noble status, are beautiful, and have a clear distinction between good and evil. You will eliminate evil and help the weak, he said, going against his conscience.
He felt like puking as he said it, especially thest two, which were actually theplete opposite.
Thats why I never thought that Id be able to get to know you, princess.
Although he wasplimenting Liang Mingmin, he gave off a neither humble nor arrogant feeling.
Liang Mingmin was taken aback. She reached out and touched her face. I didnt know that Im such a good person in everyones opinion in Northern City!
She didnt think that Zhuo Zheng was making this up to coax her. Instead, she felt that it was real.
Seeing her narcissistic look, Zhuo Zheng felt even more disgusted.
This woman was not only vicious, but she also had no self-awareness.
Thats right, you are very good, princess, he continued to suppress his disgust.
Liang Mingmin red at him again. You really know how to talk. How annoying!
Zhuo Zheng wanted to vomit.
Unable toe up with any more words of praise, he could only force out a smile. This is the truth. You have already arrived at your ce of residence, princess. I shall take my leave!
If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he wouldnt even want to eat dinner.
Liang Mingmin was a little reluctant. I havent even repay you yet. Why dont you go in and have a cup of tea?
Zhuo Zheng, I really had to thank you.
This woman was really shameless.
This was the first time she met him, a man, and she actually invited him into the house for tea.
She was not a woman at all.
Im really sorry, Princess, he said apologetically. I still have something to do. Ille back and ask for a cup of tea from you in the future if I have the chance.
Whats the matter? Liang Mingmin asked.
What could be more important than apanying her, a princess, for tea?
Zhuo Zheng forced a smile and said, Mdm Shi just told me to go to the county office to deliver something to Mr Xiao. Ive already wasted a lot of time. If Imte, I wont be able to answer her.
Looking at Zhuo Zhengs helpless and bitter smile, Liang Mingmin couldnt help but feel her heart ache.
At the same time, he was happy that there was finally someone in the county who was not standing on the same side as that b * tch, Shi Qingluo.
As expected of the man she had taken a fancy to.
This county magistrates wife is too overbearing, she said after some thought.
Since thats the case, I wont keep you. Ill personally visit you to thank you another day.
She already knew which inn Zhuo Zheng was staying at and was prepared to look for him tomorrow.
If she continued to pester him today, it would be a little abrupt and she was afraid that she would scare him.
It was better to take it slowly and make him obediently and willingly follow her.
She had plenty of patience for this kind of game that conquered men.
Her original intention to target Xiao Hanzheng was also reced by her interest in Zhuo Zheng.
She was prepared to win Zhuo Zhengs heart first.
After all, not only did he look like what she liked, but he had also appeared when she was at her most helpless and heartbroken movement to save her.
He was like a light that lit up her heart.
If he knew that she also had feelings for Xiao Hanzheng, she was afraid that he would be unhappy.
Therefore, she would get Zhuo Zheng first and then get Xiao Hanzheng into her backyard in Northern City.
The reason why she didnt want to give up on Xiao Hanzheng was that his appearance and temperament were all to her liking.
He was also the best-looking man she had ever seen.
Xiao Hanzhengs protection of Shi Qingluo also made her jealous.
She wanted to get him so that she would be the one protecting him in the future.
Zhuo Zheng did not know that Liang Mingmin had the intention to step on both boats and continued to act. Princess, you dont have to take what happened before to heart. I dont want anything in return.
Quickly go back to the courtyard and take a rest. Ill take my leave first! He said.
Liang Mingmin realized that Zhuo Zheng was much more caring and sweet-talking than her other malepanions. She liked him more. Okay, see you next time!
Zhuo Zheng nodded his head without hesitation. See you next time!
Then, he turned around and left.
This made Liang Mingmin think even more highly of her.
It was rare for him to maintain his attitude just now even after knowing her identity.
It also showed that he didnt save her because of her identity.
Just now, when Liang Mingmin arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she had ordered the guards to bring the ugly man and the others in.
Now, she watched Zhuo Zheng leave.
When his back view disappeared, she turned around and entered the courtyard.
The smile on his face instantly disappeared. Give these people the harshest torture and find out their identities.
She narrowed her eyes again. Then, make all of them into eunuchs!
Yes! The guard didnt know what had happened, but he knew that the people who had been brought in were in trouble.
Soon, a mans scream could be heard from the courtyard.
The guards interrogated the ugly man and the others in a torturous way to got hold of identities.
When Liang Mingmin heard that these people were a gang of bandits, and meeting her today was coincidental, and she felt even more disgusted.
At this moment, the secret guards who had been following behind to protect Liang Mingmin also returned.
As soon as they entered, he knelt down and begged for her forgiveness.
They had originally been following the princess, but who knew that a funeral procession would suddenly block their way.
After a short dy, they realized that the princess was missing and they panicked.
In the end, they found out that the princess had been sent back to her courtyard, so they rushed back.
Liang Mingmin didnt have many people at her disposal right now, so even though she wanted to kill these people, she held back.
Ill give you a chance to atone for your crimes.
Ive already written a letter to my father, asking him to send a team to exterminate the bandits.
All of you, go and keep an eye on the mountain stronghold and investigate it. When the timees, you will go with the people sent by father to ughter all the bandits, she said with a fierce look in her eyes.
And that ugly mans family, dont leave any of them alive.
The secret guards heaved a sigh of relief and immediately nodded respectfully. Yes!
Then, without taking breaks along the journey, he headed towards the location of the cottage the guards had sieved out from the interrogation.
Chapter 452 - 452 He’s really good at it
452 Hes really good at it
What happened between Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng was updated to Xiao Hanzheng quickly.
He had trained a few secret guards who were very good at tracking and scouting, so they had watched the entire process of Liang Mingmin encountering the bandits, to the time when Zhuo Zheng saved her and sent her back.
They were also the ones who had held Liang Mingmins secret guards back and caused them to lose track of Liang Mingmin.
And the reason why those bandits had taken that path was that they had coincidentally met Liang Mingmin.
It was naturally Xiao Hanzhengs scheme.
After knowing that she had disguised herself as a man, Xiao Hanzheng knew that his previous n could be carried out.
He immediately had got someone to pretend to be a passerby.
When the bandits passed by, that person pretended to casually say that arge caravan had arrived and he identally saw arge stack of silver notes in the leaders pouch.
This naturally attracted the attention of the few people who were here to target a fat sheep, and they changed their original route.
Liang Mingmin was being watched, so her movements were all under his control.
Shi Qingluo suddenly sent Zhuo Zheng to deliver soap to Xiao Hanzheng.
Naturally, it was the secret guard who had secretly given Shi Qingluo a signal.
Therefore, everything was not a coincidence.
It was all arranged and nned by Xiao Hanzheng, and he would not expose himself.
As expected, the n was wless.
It did not arouse Liang Mingmins and Zhuo Zhengs suspicions.
Both of them thought that it was a coincidence.
After Shi Qingluo finished listening to the secret guards report, she waited for the guard to leave.
She looked at Xiao Hanzheng with her starry Eyes. Brother Zheng, youre really amazing. Everything went as nned as you thought.
Her little hubbys y of a hero saving a beauty was really great.
Thank you for your praise, my dear! Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
Shi Qingluo took the initiative to sit on hisp and y with his hair. Are you trying to kill two birds with one stone by setting up those bandits to flirt with Liang Mingmin?
Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and chuckled. My wife is so smart.
The cottage they are at is not far from Heyang County and is particrly close to the cement road we are nning to build.
They were very malicious and often rob and kill.
In the winter, they will even pretend to be Ge people, then set fire and kill those in the nearby counties and viges. Their team is getting stronger and bigger.
If we dont get rid of them, our cement road will bring them great convenience.
Ambushing on the road would allow them to cause harm to many caravans.
If theye here a few more times, those caravans will not dare toe to Heyang County to purchase goods after hearing the news.
Even if the bold ones stille, there will definitely be casualties.
Thats why Ive been nning on how to get rid of this group of bandits.
Who knew that Liang Mingmin woulde to me on her own ord?
In his previous life, he had heard of this group of bandits in that cottage.
However, at that time, they were already very strong.
They even colluded with the Ge Kingdom, to burn, kill, and plunder everywhere. They even expanded their strength count.
After Prince Jin rebelled, Daliang had no time and energy to care about them.
As a result, this group of bandits became more and more arrogant.
That time, Ge Chunru sent Tao Liu to seduce an important general in the North, causing him to lose a city.
The Ge Kingdom had massacred the people in that city, and this group of bandits was the main force that had attacked their own kind.
They had taken up more than half of the credit for the massacre.
Wherever the Ge people attacked, they would follow.
They were even more brutal and ruthless to the people in Daliang than Daliangs enemy.
It was just because Prince Jin did not take the bandits seriously. After a few unsessful annihtion attempts, they became more experienced.
He also lost the opportunity to eliminate thempletely.
It also caused many people in the northern border to be killed.
This time, Xiao Hanzheng had been paying close attention to these bandits.
It wasnt that they didnt want to exterminate them, but they obviously didnt have enough manpower.
The location of those cottages in the mountain was rtively good.
It was the kind that was easy to defend but difficult to attack.
They still had to wait for Prince Jin and the Imperial court to send troops over.
It was also because of this that his men had their eyes on the bandits as soon as they entered the city.
He had alsoe up with a n to kill two birds with one stone.
He paused for a moment before continuing, Liang Mingmin is very doted on by Prince Jin. His daughter was almost sessfully humiliated by a bandit. He might even bring her back to the vige to continue to humiliate her. Of course, Prince Jin wouldnt tolerate it. He had to avenge his daughter.
The people Prince Jin sent to exterminate the bandits will probably arrive soon.
Shi Qingluo nodded. While the bandits hideout isnt particrly strong, we can use Liang Mingmin to wipe them out. Thats a good idea.
She also knew that their countys manpower was limited.
There were not enough bailiffs and guards to go and suppress the bandits.
It was a good idea to give Prince Jin the credit.
Well, lets just wait and watch, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
No one in that group of bandits was innocent.
This included the family members of the bandits.
None of them were good people.
For example, the ugly man who had bullied Liang Mingmin before. His family had been involved in human trafficking.
Liang Mingmin wanted to get her people to kill them all, which was considered a good thing.
Shi Qingluo nodded his head.
Ill bring Dumby along and take a look at a few viges in the next few days to see how the rubber flowers are growing, she added. After that we can execute that n.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Alright!
The next day, Liang Mingmin brought gifts to the inn to visit Zhuo Zheng.
It just so happened that Shi Qingluo had given Zhuo Zheng a days off, so he went to visit Liang Mingmin.
Liang Mingmin had the intention of taking Zhuo Zheng in, while Zhuo Zheng was thinking about how to use Liang Mingmin.
As a result, the rtionship between the two of them had be closer.
Recently, Liang Mingyu had been busy with the construction of the cement workshop and repairing the road, so he always left early and returnedte.
Liang Mingmin wanted to eat restaurant food, but the restaurants did not sell her food.
Thus, Zhuo Zheng thoughtfully went to the restaurant to order some specialty dishes and brought them to Liang Mingmins courtyard to have a meal with her.
His thoughtfulness caused Liang Mingmin to like him more.
Their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds, so Zhuo Zheng did not pay much attention to Shi Qingluo.
After another day, Shi Qingluo said that she was going to check the rubber flowers in the viges and asked Zhuo Zheng if he wanted to follow.
He had followed Shi Qingluo to many viges before to teach the vigers how to nt and breed.
It was dirty and tiring, and the road was difficult to walk, so he didnt want to go out.
Especially since Liang Mingmin had asked him out for dinner today and even said that she wanted to give him something.
Thus, Zhuo Zheng pretended that his stomach wasnt feeling well and asked for a day off from Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo had not intended to bring him along in the first ce.
She pretended to care for him and asked him to go visit the doctor. Then, she left in a carriage with Dumby.
She often went to the vige to teach the vigers, and she would always bring her goose with her, so no one felt that her actions were strange or unusual.
Shi Qingluo went to the vige that was further away first.
By the time they reached thest vige, it was already afternoon.
This was also a vige that was rtively close to the county town.
Shi Qingluo went to check on the rubber flowers.
Dumby couldnt stay idle and ran to the nearby mountain for a walk under the vigers nose.
The vigers didnt feel that there was anything wrong with its behavior.
Because in the past, it would also wander around and go up the mountain by itself.
From time to time, it woulde back with useful herbs in its mouth to give to Shi Qingluo.
Because of this, everyone knew that the county magistrates wifes goose was smart and human-like, so they didnt care much.
When Shi Qingluo was done with her inspection, Dumby also came down from the mountain with a bunch of green nts in its mouth.
At the roots of the nt hung many fist-sized, mud-covered, earth-yellow fruits.
Chapter 453 - 453 Acting king
453 Acting king
Dumby walked in front of Shi Qingluo then spat out the nts from its mouth.
It then quacked at Shi Qingluo, as if it had done something amazing and was asking for credit.
At this moment, the vigers were still keeping a lookout for Dumby. They found Dumbys appearance adorable.
Madam, is Dumby trying to im credit? someone asked curiously.
Thats right, its asking for credit, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
She stretched out her hand and touched her Dumby head. Goose, what is this?
It called out a few times to Shi Qingluo, then used its mouth to poke at the yellow fruit.
Then, it raised its head and pretended to eat and then swallow.
This scene stunned everyone present.
Was the goose trying to say that this thing could be eaten?
As expected, they heard Shi Qingluo say with a smile, So this is edible!
My goose is really good. Ill take it back and try itter.
If its really edible, Ill reward you!
This was what she and her goose had rehearsed several times at home.
Although Dumby was very intelligent and intelligent, it also had to be trained to produce such performances.
Of course, any other goose would not be able to y along with her act.
They were smart too, but not as smart as her goose.
Dumby cks eyes were filled with radiance as it revealed an extremely proud look and called out to Shi Qingluo again.
The vigers allughed when they saw this.
Madams goose is really amazing. Not only can it understand humannguage, but it can also find food.
No wonder its the king of geese. You really live up to your reputation.
Its an immortal goose that the old immortal sent to protect Madam.
What kind of fruit is this? Can it really be eaten?
I dont think Dumby will make a mistake. Didnt it alwayse back with useful herbs in its mouth?
Youll know when you go back and try it tonight. This might be some kind of medicinal herb.
Everyone was curious about the khaki-colored fruit, and they all agreed that it might be some kind of edible herb.
In any case, they had never seen it before on the mountain.
Following that, Shi Qingluo held the green nt in one hand and the khaki-colored fruit beneath it in the other as he bid farewell to the vigers.
She brought Dumby into the carriage.
After getting on the carriage, Shi Qingluo stretched out her hand and rubbed her gooses head. My goose is the best. Mommy loves you.
Her acting today was really too natural.
Even if someone were to doubt her in the future, they wouldnt be able to find any loopholes.
It was stunned to hear its mother praise her and say that she loved Dumby.
It gave off a dependent and proud expression in its eyes, and it kept rubbing its head against her arm.
Dumby loved mommy too.
Shi Qingluo then poured out some goose food from her purse and ced it in her hands for Dumby to eat.
These goose grains were specially made with spiritual water and cornmeal, the geeses favorite.
Then, she looked at the potatoes on the table and said with a smile, My goose, it wont be long before youll be the king of the geese bestowed by the emperor,
While eating goose food, it tilted its head and looked at her.
It knew what a goose king was, and it was one now.
Dumby had always been the most beautiful chick among the geese.
However, it didnt understand what a royal gift was, but this didnt affect its understanding.
Whatever its mother said must be good.
Hence, it quacked a few times at Shi Qingluo to express its happiness.
The driver and a bailiff who came with in the carriage heard Dumbys cry from inside.
Dumby is really our county governments treasure.
Yes, the goose king is indeed the goose king. Only our Madam is worthy to have it.
I dont know if I can buy geese anywhere else. My wife said she wanted a goose to guard the house, but I couldnt find one in the whole county. Goose eggs are all sold out.
Yes, all the geese in the county have been robbed recently. My son has been pestering me to buy more geese every day.
Not only that, but because of Dumby and that flock of big geese, the county town no longer kills geese to eat. They say that they are afraid of angering the goose king.
Thats right. Dumby is still protecting our county with a flock of big geese. It would be too much if anyone ate the geese.
I dont know what kind of food Dumby found for Madam this time. I think its going to take credit for it this time.
It should be some kind of novel medicinal herb.
The two of them chatted as they drove the carriage, and the topic of conversation revolved around Dumby.
After returning to the county government office, Shi Qingluo went to find Xiao Hanzheng with the potatoes.
Xiao Hanzheng saw the things in her hand and knew what to do.
She had told him in advance.
He just didnt expect her to have high-yield crops.
He didnt show it, but asked with a curious smile, What is this?
Our goose found some food from the mountain, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng reached out and touched the big gooses head. Our goose is so amazing.
Now, he really treated Dumby as a goose, and their family of three was very beautiful.
Of course, it would be even better if his wife gave birth to a few more children in the future.
Dumby like its Papa more now, so its showed an expression of wanting to take credit.
Dumby also showed Papa and the people in the county government how it had eaten in the vige.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Aiya! Dumby is showing filial piety to his father.
Then youll have to eat a few more to be worthy of my goose, Xiao Hanzheng said with a sneer.
The people present remained silent.
They were non-existent.
Shi Qingluo yawned. Im suddenly so sleepy.
I cant take it anymore, Im going to sleep for a while.
Then, her body went soft and she fell towards Xiao Hanzheng.
Xiao Hanzheng immediately reached out to catch his wife.
The people from the county government were all worried. Whats wrong with Madam?
Why did you suddenly faint? Ill go get the doctor.
Xiao Hanzheng picked Shi Qingluo up and said, No, my wife is asleep.
Ah! The people present were stunned. Who would fall asleep so quickly?
Xiao Hanzheng looked helpless. Whenever she has a new idea, she will suddenly fall asleep.
Ive asked the doctor to take a look before, but there really isnt any problem,
Everyones eyes lit up when they heard him.
Then please dont disturb Madams deep sleep.
Shush, lets all be quiet and let Madam have a good sleep.
Who knew what good ideas Madam woulde up with after she woke up?
Madam is a well-known golden doll, and any idea she came up with was very valuable. She couldnt be disturbed by the noise.
Not only did they lower their voices, but they also said, Sir, please take Madam in to rest. Dont let her be woken up.
Yes, yes. Ill ask the people outside to keep their voices down. Dont disturb Madam.
Xiao Hanzheng remained silent.
Previously, he had thought that his wifes idea of suddenly falling asleep in public was a little unreliable.
Now, it seemed that he had underestimated his wifes charm as a golden doll.
Moreover, his wife and goose were both acting experts, and they were getting better and better.
He nodded to everyone and said in a low voice,Alright!
Then, he carried Shi Qingluo to the ce where he was resting.
No one noticed that Shi Qingluo, who was being carried by Xiao Hanzheng, was still holding on to the green nt.
Dumby looked at its Mama, who was pretending to be asleep, and tilted its head. It wanted to scream a few more times, but it stopped itself.
Then, Dumby followed her into the room.
Everyone was even more certain that Madam woulde up with some good idea after she woke up.
Didnt you see that the goose king had gone to guard her?
Chapter 454 - 454 It Can Be Like This?
454 It Can Be Like This?
After entering the room, Xiao Hanzheng put Shi Qing on a soft couch and she opened her eyes.
Her eyes were full of smiles as she pointed at herself and mouthed, Im smart, right?
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry. His wife was always so unexpected.
Looking at her lively and lovely appearance, he nodded and mouthed, Wifey is the smartest.
He couldnt help but kiss her on the lips.
His wife was really seducing him all the time!
Shi Qingluo did not expect her little husbands kiss toe so suddenly.
But with beauty in front of him, how could he miss it?
Hence, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed down on him, responding very enthusiastically.
The two of them kissed each other on the soft couch.
Of course, it was only a kiss. After all, this was the county government.
Daze, who had wanted to rush over to see Mama, was stunned when he saw daddy and Mama being intimate.
After that, she immediately turned around and guarded the door, hiding her head in one of her wings.
Shi Qingluo was hugged and kissed by Xiao Hanzheng.
When he had calmed down, he pointed outside and whispered in her ear, Im going out to work.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Go ahead. Ille out when I wake up.
She had been on the road for the whole day and was quite tired, so she really wanted to sleep.
Alright! Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead, covered her with a thin nket, and then went out.
Dazed didnt leave and justy on the ground.
On the way back, Mama had told it not to run around today and to stay by her side.
Although she wanted to see a beautiful goose that a family had just brought back from outside, she was still very happy.
However, Mama was more important. It would go see the beautiful goose tomorrow and let the beautiful goose give birth to it.
Shi Qingluo, who had just closed her eyes and fallen asleep, didnt know about her goose. Now, she was thinking about the female goose that had juste to the county. Otherwise, she would have secretly scolded the goose for being trash.
Subconsciously, Shi Qingluo could not sleep for too long. Hence, he woke up just as he was about to cast the Gu spell.
The sky was just right.
Hence, she tidied up her clothes and walked out with a dazed look on her face, holding the bunch of potatoes.
Xiao Hanzheng had just returned from work with Fei Yuzhe.
Seeing her open the door and walk out, he smiled and said, Youre awake?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Hes awake.
Then, she revealed an excited expression. Husband, I just dreamed of my master.
Xiao Hanzheng yed along and asked in surprise, Did the old deity appear in your dreams?
Yes, yes, he appeared in my dream. Shi Qingluo nodded furiously.
Everyone present could see that she was very excited.
However, they couldnt help but feel excited as well. The old immortal had actually appeared in Madams dreams.
What was he relying on? They were very curious.
My wife, youre so excited. Did your master tell you something? Xiao Hanzheng asked with a sneer.
Shi Qingluo walked over quickly, looking both excited and patient. Yes, yes. He told me a very big piece of news.
But I cant tell you now. Ill tell you when we get home.
Xiao Hanzhengs face also became more serious. okay!
After that, he instructed everyone to get off the taxi. He then took Shi Qingluos hand and left with his goose.
Leaving behind a group of people whose curiosity had been piqued but had not been satisfied.
The more it was like this, the more curious everyone was.
However, seeing the madams forbearing appearance, they also guessed that she should not say it in public in the county government.
Not to mention the others, even Fei Yanzhe was extremely curious.
When Shi Qingluo was about to fall asleep, he already felt that it was not simple.
As expected, she woke up in a dream.
He could imagine how many people in the county would not be able to sleep tonight.
He didnt know what kind of dream the old immortal had given her, and he might be so curious that he couldnt sleep.
Not to mention the spies and foreign merchants.
As expected, Shi Qingluo suddenly fell asleep and the news of the old immortal master appearing in her dreams spread throughout the county.
Most of themoners were very excited, thinking that Madam was really a blessed person, having an old immortal master who could appear in her dreams at any time.
Some people couldnt help but light incense sticks and stick them at the door or in the courtyard. All of them shouted, old immortal, please bless us.
The spies were all dumbfounded. What the hell was an old celestial master appearing in their dreams? It can even be like this?
What kind of dream was it?
Shi Qingluo, you should have said it!
Even Liang Mingyu, who had received the news, felt the same way.
Why dont you just say it? What if you cant sleep at night if youre hanging like this?
Therefore, the spies from all sides went to the backyard of the county government to find out.
On the other side, Shi Qingluo took some potatoes and asked her sister-inw to make a few dishes.
Stir-fried shredded potatoes, braised pork potatoes, fried potato strips, and boiled potatoes.
Shi Qingluo picked up a piece of fried soil stick and said to Xiao Hanzheng, there are many ways to make potatoes. You can even make potato powder. Its also more filling.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Ill try it.
He didnt eat any other food that night, only eating potatoes, wanting to try the feeling of being full.
He found that it was indeed more filling, and each dish had its own unique taste.
Mother Xiao and the others also knew that this was the food that daze had found.
Eng picked up another potato chip and dipped it in the tomato sauce his sister-inw had made. these potatoes are delicious. I like them.
Xiao Baili also liked it. yeah, daze is so good. She can actually find such delicious and filling food.
Mother Xiao also felt that the taste was not bad. yes, our daze is really amazing.
Her grandson was just so smart and capable.
After the meal, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo took the goose for a walk in the backyard as usual.
The scouts from all sides did not dare to get close. Firstly, the ce where the two of them were walking was rtively empty, and there was no ce to hide and eavesdrop.
Secondly, daze was too agile and fierce. Once they got close, it would definitely discover them.
Before this, they had seen with their own eyes that several spies had been caught in a daze, and then Xiao Hanzheng had treated them as robbers and thrown them into the county governments prison.
They didnt want to be in jail.
Seeing the two people walking andughing, they wished they had a pair of iraudient ears to hear what they were talking about.
Unfortunately, it was useless. He could only hide and watch from a distance.
Ill bring some people to the mountains tomorrow and have them collect all the potatoes youve buried, Xiao Hanzheng said. after keeping a portion, the rest will be sent to the capital.
He had always known that his wife had a secret and could take out something out of thin air.
She told herself that she had a space that could store things.
At that time, he felt that she was really like a little fairy.
At the same time, he was touched that she had actually told him such a secret.
This potato was secretly nted by his wife in their Manor in the capital.
It was in the courtyard that they had surrounded. There was arge field behind the hot spring pool that only the two of them knew.
Every time they said they were going to the hot spring, he was actually the one who apanied his wife to fertilize the pot, water the grass, and so on.
Of course, they could also take a dip in the hot spring.
When it was time to harvest, she asked him to dig out the soil one by one and put it all in her space. She said that it would definitely be useful when they came to the northern border.
As expected, he had to use it now.
A few days ago, he and his wife had avoided the spies in the middle of the night and secretly rode out of the city. They had chosen the mountain where they had found the potatoes in a daze today and nted the potatoes on the mountain.
His wife watered the potatoes with the water in her interspace again. It was said that the potatoes would not die this way.
Then, he chose to act like this today.
Chapter 455 - 455 Seems Like He’s Going To Do Something Big
455 Seems Like Hes Going To Do Something Big
Shi Qingluo did not mention the potato in public today.
Apart from deliberately tantalizing everyones appetites and letting everyone guess, deepening the influence of this matter
Another reason was that she didnt want anyone to beat her to it and send someone to the mountain to dig up the potatoes that she and her young husband had worked so hard to nt.
She nodded. Yes, lets get goose to take us to look for potatoes tomorrow. Then we can tell the public that potatoes are high-yield crops.
!!
People who loved each other naturally needed to trust each other.
Moreover, her little husband was so smart, so where did her potatoese from?
Why did they move the ripened potatoes to the northern border?
That was why she told him about the space and the spirit spring. It was as if he would tell her about his past life if she asked.
However, she didnt say that she had transmigrated, and he didnt ask.
He probably knew that she was no longer the her he knew.
The feeling of having amon secret and doing things secretly together was great!
The two of them talked about tomorrows arrangements, then went back to their room hand in hand.
While Xiao Hanzheng was working, Shi Qingluo was lying on the sofa beside him, reading his book.
Immortal cultivation was still so popr, and more and more people wanted to buy a new volume every month, so Xiao Hanzheng would take time out to write tens of thousands of words every month.
In addition to the immortal cultivation book, Xiao Hanzheng was also writing teaching materials, imperial examination tutorials, and exercise books.
It was the five-year imperial examination and three-year simtion type that Shi Qingluo had mentioned before. There were also many exercise books for individual subjects.
Xiao Hanzheng had tried it himself. He repeated the exercise book and it was of great help to the imperial examination.
He had also done a separate exercise book for many of the key points to consolidate.
He was very busy as the county Magistrate, so he nned to take it step by step, starting from the reference books and exercise books for the exam.
He was prepared to use it as a part of the teaching materials for the county School that was about to open after he finished writing and printing it.
After writing an exercise book, Shi Qingluo would help to take a look to see if there was anything that needed to be improved.
Although Shi Qingluo could not understand a lot of the content or it was difficult to read, she was still very happy.
However, after so many years of experience in doing questions and taking exams in the modern world, she could find some areas that needed improvement from time to time and give Xiao Hanzheng suggestions.
Xiao Hanzheng revised the exercise book again, making sure to do it as well as possible, so that the husband and wife could work together and not be tired.
Dazed didnt go out for a walk today. Instead, it followed Shi Qingluo to the study room and obedientlyy on the mat that Shi Qingluo had speciallyid out for it.
Under the dim yellow light, the family of three was especially heartwarming.
The next day, Shi Qingluo brought Daidai and Xiao Hanzheng to the county government office.
As soon as she entered the county government office, Shi Qingluo was the center of attention.
Everyones eyes were filled with a strong desire for knowledge.
She really wanted to ask what kind of dream the old immortal had given her.
However, before anyone could muster the courage to ask, Xiao Hanzheng spoke first.
There are important things to do now. Those who have nothing to do in the county office, follow us, he said with a serious face.
Everyone was startled. Looking at Lord Xiaos appearance, it seemed like he was going to do something big.
Could it be rted to the old immortal appearing in Madams dreams?
With that guess, everyone perked up and said, yes!
Even Fei Yanzhe put aside his work. Ill go too.
Sure, Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled.
He was very satisfied with Fei Yanzhes help.
Xi Rui and Xi Rong also ran over when they heard the news. Were going too.
Xiao Hanzhengughed. sure, you can go if you want to.
Xirui and Xi Rong looked at each other and nodded excitedly. Go, go, go.
Judging from Xiao Hanzhengs reaction, it was definitely about the old immortals dream.
Otherwise, if it was just the official business of the county government, he would not usually take them out to cause a scene.
Soon, Zhuo Zheng, who had also heard the news, also rushed over.
Unfortunately, before he could reach the entrance of the county office, he was stopped by Liang Mingmin, who had deliberately met him by chance.
Zhuo Zheng was extremely impatient after hearing all this nonsense, but he still endured it and dealt with Liang Mingmin for a while before he finally broke free from her evil clutches and jogged to the county government office.
Unfortunately, by the time he got to the county office, Shi Qingluo and the others had already set off.
Zhuo Zheng was cursing Liang Mingmin in his heart. This woman who could do nothing but ruin things. If she wasnt the legitimate daughter of Jin Wangfu, she would have been killed long ago.
Liang Mingyu, who had also arrived a stepte, was also cursing Liang Mingmin in his heart.
He could have made it in time, but who knew that Liang Mingmin would actually ask the secret guards to stop him?
He told him to send someone to keep an eye on a Bandits hideout. He said that his father would send someone to exterminate the bandits soon, and he needed to cooperate.
Thus, he had no choice but to make some arrangements. It was toote when he left.
At this moment, he saw Zhuo Zheng walking out of the county government office with a depressed look.
Although Liang Mingyu had been busy outside recently, he was very well-informed.
Not only did he know what happened to Liang Mingmin that day, but he also knew that she was saved by Zhuo Zheng.
Liang Mingyu looked at Zhuo Zhengs harmless face, but in his heart, he didnt think that he was harmless.
He felt that this guy must have saved someone on purpose, and then wanted to owe Liang Mingmin a favor for saving his life, so that he could connect with Jin Wangs estate.
However, he didnt remind Liang Mingmin. Instead, he gloated at her being used.
He was thinking that it would be good if he could pair the two of them up.
After all, Zhuo Zheng was just a useless schr. Although he had managed to get close to Shi Qingluo, she did not seem to care much about him.
Her family was only a merchant who opened an embroidery building. If Liang Mingmin married Zhuo Zheng, it would be better than marrying a son from a powerful family.
After all, the princess Consorts influence on her father was not small, and Liang Mingmin had a great influence on the princess Consort.
Those brothers of his were still eyeing the position under his butt like tigers eyeing their prey.
If Liang Mingmin had a problem with him and he had a powerful husbands family, he would be in trouble if the princess went to his father to sow discord.
Hence, he wanted to put Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng together into a marriage and repay the favor of saving his life with his body.
However, he didnt know why, but he just couldnt bring himself to like Zhuo Zheng.
However, he didnt show it on his face. Instead, he said with respect, good day, young master Zhuo.
Previously, you saved my younger sister. I was still thinking of finding an opportunity to thank you.
Zhuo Zheng naturally did not like the Crown Prince of the Jin Wang Residence, his half-brother.
On the contrary, they were very hostile in their hearts. After all, if their father really seeded in his great cause, they would all fight for the position of Crown Prince.
However, he did not show it on his face.
He cupped his hands at Liang Mingyu. Your Highness, youre too kind. Its just a small matter.
Although the two of them hated each others looks, they were both scheming people and felt that the other could be used.
Soon, they began to talk andugh, and even invited each other to a restaurant for tea.
Chapter 456 - 456 Definitely Not Fake
456 Definitely Not Fake
When they arrived at the teahouse, Liang Mingyu and Zhuo Zheng were also testing each other.
Liang Mingyu kept hinting to Zhuo Zheng that he could pursue Liang Mingmin or something. This would save him a lot of trouble in his future.
Zhuo Zheng was confused at first, but when he reacted, he felt like vomiting.
Forget it. He would rather die than pursue a woman like Liang Mingmin.
!!
If he wanted to pursue someone, he should pursue someone like Shi Qingluo!
Besides, what was his rtionship with Liang Mingmin? Liang Mingyu didnt know, but he knew everything, so he just used that woman.
As Zhuo Zheng had always been secretly watching the descendants of the Jin Wang Residence, he had also paid special attention to Liang Mingyu, so he knew what Liang Mingyu liked.
Because of this, he kept praising Shi Qingluo and encouraged Liang Mingyu to pursue her and steal Xiao Hanzhengs girl.
At that time, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng would definitely be very disgusted, and then they would not be roped in by Liang Mingyu.
The two of them, who hated each other but had ulterior motives, incited and schemed against each other. Shi Qingluo and the others had also arrived at the vige.
With so many peopleing to the vige, it naturally attracted the attention of the vigers.
Soon, the n leader came back with a few n elders.
Seeing that Lord Xiao had actuallye, they were all shocked for a moment.
Could it be that someone in the vige hadmitted a crime? That was why the magistrate was rmed.
Please dont!
It was not easy for the vige to raise rubber flowers and build a chicken farm for the whole vige. The lives of every family had just begun to have some hope, so no one could ruin it.
The n leader stepped forward and saluted Xiao Hanzheng. greetings, my Lord. Is there anything you need today?
Xiao Hanzheng supported the n leader. I have some personal matters to attend to today.
Yesterday, my wifes big goose found a kind of food. We went back and tried it. We found that it was very full and could make many vors of dishes.
When I went back yesterday, my wife suddenly fell asleep. Then, her old immortal master came to her and said that this food is called potato, which is also a high-yield crop and can be used as food.
You also know that my wife is very good at nting, so she studied potatoesst night.
I found that a potato seedling can bear a lot of potatoes. If we nt it on arge scale, it will definitely yield a high yield.
After I heard about it, I brought some people to this mountain to look for the remaining potatoes.
Today, they were here to dig potatoes, so there was no need to hide.
Otherwise, with such a huge force, the others would not be fools and would not be able to guess.
After hearing Xiao Hanzhengs words, the n leader and the others all widened their eyes in shock and disbelief.
My Lord, you mean to say that the nt that was dragged back from the mountains yesterday, the khaki-colored fruit, can be used to produce high-yield crops? The n leader asked excitedly.
Xiao Han sneered. Thats what the old immortal master told my wife in her dreams. But we still have to go up the mountain to confirm the details.
Since its the old immortals dream, it must be true, the n leader immediately said.
No wonder I liked that dirt clump so much when I saw it yesterday. Its actually food.
The other vigers also believed him. no wonder you were so proud when you brought the potatoes back yesterday. You found new food.
Thats why I said that daze was an immortal pet that the old immortal sent to protect Madam. Thats why it found the potatoes and then the old immortal appeared in Madams dreams.
Daidai is the legendary auspicious divine beast, right?
I think so. Otherwise, how could they find high-yield crops in the mountains?
Aiya, dumby is too powerful. He is indeed our King goose.
The vigers eyes lit up as they stared nkly at it, throwing all sorts of praises at it.
Dorky could basically understand what they were saying, so she immediately raised her head and puffed out her chest, looking proud that they were right.
Everyone was amazed by this and believed this even more.
Shi Qingluo could guess what everyone was thinking.
Firstly, the ancient people were indeed superstitious and had a kind of reverence and yearning for the existence of the old immortal.
They would never have thought that the old celestial master had always been the one to take the me for her.
Cough, cough. In the future, she should burn three more joss sticks for her master every day.
Secondly, these people who would go hungry from time to time must have hoped that the new high-yield food really existed.
If thats the case, lets all go up the mountain and take a look, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
Anyway, many of the people here are old farmers. You can also see whether its a high-yield crop or not.
These words made many people present feelfortable and excited.
Obviously, they didnt expect Madam to invite them to go together.
The n leaders face was full of smiles. then we will apany Madam to take a look.
Yes, yes, lets go and take a look. No one in the vige wanted to let go of this opportunity to witness the discovery of new food.
Shi Qingluo smiled and touched her dazed head. Little Goose, take us to the ce where you found the potatoes yesterday.
Daze still had a proud look on her face as she called out to her a few times.
Then, with vigorous steps, he walked towards the mountain with the aura of a goose king.
Seeing this, everyone was even more convinced that this was the goose king. Otherwise, no one had ever seen a goose with such a domineering aura.
The people who followed the county government were stunned. They didnt expect the old immortal to discover new grain in his dream.
Then, all of them were excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. lets go, lets open a path for dumby.
If the potatoes were really new food, they could go back and brag about it to their friends and family.
They were people who followed the others in their search for new food. Just thinking about it made them proud!
In the future, this matter could be passed down from generation to generation.
The group of people followed a big ck goose into the mountain.
The spies who had mixed into the crowd were also a little dumbfounded.
He was also shocked. He didnt expect the goose to find a new high-yield grain.
No, he had to report this matter quickly.
As such, a small portion of them followed the main group while a small portion slipped back to the county town to send the message.
The reason why someone had reported the news before it was confirmed was that they felt that the old immortals dream was not wrong and that the goose King was not called for nothing.
The key was that Shi Qingluos face was full of certainty. It couldnt be fake.
Even though the ce where they buried the potatoes was not deep in the mountains, they still walked for nearly an hour.
Soon, daze brought everyone to a rtively t area on the mountain.
This ce was filled with lush green nts.
The n leader pointed to the front excitedly. this is it. The one that dumby dragged back yesterday looked like this.
The vigers also shouted excitedly, yes, yes! We saw it too! These are potatoes!
Very quickly, daze took the initiative to walk forward and forcefully pulled up a green nt from the ground.
This is it, so this is food!
Then, everyone saw many khaki-colored fruits hanging on the roots of the green nt.
Chapter 457 - 457 Dumbfounded
457 Dumbfounded
The chief and the others were shocked when they saw Dumby pulling out the potatoes so barbarically.
Each and every one of them felt heartache. What if this was torn?
The chief could not help but step forward. Goose king, let us do the digging of potatoes. You are in charge of big things, so you can just monitor us from the side.
Dont pull it so forcefully.
Dumby felt that the old man was right. It was the king of geese and didnt need to do such menial work.
Hence, it raised its head and called out to the chief a few times, as if agreeing with his words.
Then, it took a few steps back and returned to Shi Qingluos side.
It looked like it was asking for credit again.
My goose is so amazing. You actually found so many potatoes. Shi Qingluo immediately took out a handful of goose food from her purse and fed it.
The vigers and the spies in the crowd had heard about how smart Dumby was and how it could understand humannguage.
However, some people were still skeptical that it could basically understand humannguage.
Now, seeing its response to the chief, everyone could see that Dumby could really understand.
Everyone was once again shocked and amazed.
The people in the county office puffed out their chests proudly.
The goose king was owned by their magistrates wifes, and they were proud of it.
Shi Qingluo took a hoe from a bailiff and walked forward to dig out a pile of potatoes.
A bunch of this can really grow a lot.
Following that, Shi Qingluo made another demonstration. Everyone, help me dig the potatoes, just like how I did.
Those from the county government were all eager to try, and would wish to go up and dig right now.
The chief and the others twitched their lips. What were these people thinking? What would they do if they went and ruined it?
Therefore, the chief immediately went forward with the vigers. Leave this to us. Were all farmers, and were good at digging. We must be careful not to spoil the potatoes.
Right, right. Otherwise, it would be such a pity if they were damaged.
Hearing their words, those from the county government seemed to have been doused with a basin of cold water.
Thats right, they didnt usually dig, it wouldnt be good if they damaged it.
Hence, they could only bear the pain and give this important job to the chief and the vigers.
The chief had previously ordered people to carry hoes up, and they were being used now.
He took the lead and started to dig up the potatoes ording to Shi Qingluos instructions.
Shi Qingluo was also helping out. Just put the potatoes that youve dug up into the basket. Once youre done digging them up, carry them down and weigh them.
Seeing that she only took the potatoes and put them into the basket, the vigers also learned to do it.
Someone pointed at the potato vine that had been thrown aside and asked, Madam, can these be eaten?
We can bring this back to feed the pigs, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
When the vigers heard this, they happily tied up the potato vines and prepared to bring them back for the pigs in their vige to eat.
The potatoes in this area covered nearly one mu ofnd.
The potatoes usually had a yield of 3000 to 5000 catties per mu, and with the quality of the potato seeds and careful management, the yield could reach 8000 catties per mu.
The potatoes in Shi Qingluos space were all high-quality breeds that had been continuously improved to increase their yield and taste.
It was just that she didnt take special care of it when she nted it.
She only watered it with some spiritual water when it was sent here the other day, so after digging it all, she estimated that there would be about four to five thousand catties here.
She did this on purpose.
After all, the people would not have her spiritual water if they wanted to nt it in the future.
It would not be good if the yield per mu was too high now. It would be good if it was close to the actual yield.
It didnt take too long for so many people to dig an acre ofnd, despite being especially careful.
When they were done digging, everyone present was dumbfounded.
How can there be so many potatoes on such a small piece ofnd?
Heavens, this ce looks like its at least a thousand catty.
The carrying pole and baskets they brought was not enough, and it seemed to be far from enough.
The vigers all eximed, This yield is too high. One mu ofnd is over a thousand catties. We have never heard of something like this.
Xi Rui was also excited, but he wasnt as excited as the vigers, especially when he had personally seen the corn harvest.
Youre wrong. Over a thousand catties of corn can be harvested per mu.
But it looks like the potatoes have a higher yield than the corn!
He was unsure and turned to look at Shi Qingluo and asked, Right, Qingluo?
Thats right. Not only are potatoes more high-yield than corn, but the yield is also double, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
Lets move the potatoes down the mountain first, and well know the approximate yield after weighing them, she added.
She hade to this mountain with Xiao Hanzheng several times before and found that it was not only remote, but there were also no wild vegetables, pheasants, and hares.
Basically, no vigers came here, so she chose to nt potatoes in this area.
Otherwise, the vigers would definitely find it strange.
Not long ago, this ce was still a barren mountain.
How could there be so many potatoes growing now?
Of course, Shi Qingluo had also thought it through.
If she was discovered, she would push it all to the old immortal master.
With the old immortal masters existence, any magical thing could be covered up.
Fortunately, after some observation, she realized that the vigers had not realized that the potatoes had only appeared in the past few days.
Then, a portion of the people picked the potatoes down the mountain first. Half of the bailiffs followed. They were mainly afraid that people would steal the potatoes.
Not long after, they brought even more carrying poles and baskets up.
On thest trip, Shi Qingluo and the others followed everyone down the mountain.
There was a weighing scale in the chiefs house.
He weighed all the potatoes that had been dug up.
It was 4356 catties in total.
This numberpletely stunned everyone present.
The production is actually actually so high? The chief asked in disbelief.
Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded. It should be.
My master told me in his dream that as long as these potatoes are well taken care of after nting, the yield per mu is about three to five thousand catties.
Although the potatoes were found in the barren mountains, they are considered high-yield crops given to us by the heavens. So, it is normal for them to weigh more than 4000 catties.
Hearing her words, the others also agreed.
Yes, yes, this is the high-yield food that the heavens have given us.
The chief couldnt help but kneel down and kowtow to the mountain. Thank you, old immortal!
The vigers knelt down in unison, and even the bailiffs who had followed them couldnt help but also kneel down to thank him.
Shi Qingluo, who didnt manage to stop them in time, thought to herself, master, it seems that you have to take the me for this.
When everyones excited emotions gradually calmed down, Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng, Everyone has worked hard today, why dont you take out some potatoes to cook for everyone to try?
She wanted everyone to experience it for themselves. Potatoes were indeed edible and tasted good.
When everyone heard this, their hearts warmed up. Madam was so nice.
However, as there were more than a hundred people here, they had to keep the potatoes for nting, so they didnt get one each.
Instead, three of them shared a potato, mainly to let them have a taste.
Everyone held the potatoes and ate them carefully, as if they were eating some heavenly delicacy.
Its delicious. These potatoes are too delicious.
Yeah, Id be satisfied if I could eat potatoes every day.
I didnt expect this high-yield grain to taste so good.
To the vigers who usually ate husks and vegetables, even if it was just boiled potatoes, they really felt that it was delicious.
The chief was eating the potato in his hands when he suddenly thought of a question.
Madam, do you know how to grow these potatoes? he asked curiously.
Shi Qingluo nodded and pointed at the potatoes on the ground. This can be eaten and also used as a seeds.
Leave them for a while. After the potatoes bud, cut them into pieces and nt them as seeds.
The chief and the others widened their eyes, and their faces revealed a pained expression. We actually wasted so many seeds.
The bailiffs who were originally holding a piece of potato and eating it happily suddenly felt that they could not bring themselves to eat it.
Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry. Its food to begin with. Since its just been discovered, everyone naturally has to try it and enjoy the blessing. Its okay.
However, you cant continue to eat the rest. You have to keep all of them.
Hearing her words, everyone felt less guilty and nodded. Yes, yes, we cant eat anymore. Leave the rest for ntation!
Chapter 458 - 458 She was the petty one
458 She was the petty one
Shi Qingluo had roughly calcted how many catties would be produced before she came, so she had asked Xiao Hanzheng to bring a lot of sacks along.
Then, they put the potatoes into sacks and the county governments people loaded them onto the carriage.
The chief and the vigers all stared at the carriage as if they were looking at some beauty.
Shi Qingluoughed at the sight. We are going to the capital to present these potatoes to the emperor. Then, we will ask for his permission to leave some behind in Heyang County for nting.
When the timees, well try to give each vige some of the crops, so your vige will have a chance too.
I have more corn seeds this year. she added after some thought. So, every vige will be able to nt some corn.
The emperor gave her the ownership of all the corn nted at the Taoist temple in Nanxi County this year.
She had also nted many of them in her manor in the capital.
However, they were all nted in spring, so they would only be harvested two monthster.
The previous arrangement was that the chief and the others from Nanxi County would help to send it to the capital.
Then, when the people from the capital came to Heyang County, they would bring it back.
She was going to nt corn, potatoes, and chili in Heyang County.
When the chief and the others heard her words, they were all extremely excited.
On behalf of everyone in the vige, thank you Madam.
The chief even wanted to kneel down to thank him but was stopped by Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo smiled, My husband is the magistrate of Heyang County. It is only right for him to serve the people. Youre wee.
Even though she said that, everyone was still very grateful.
Especially whenpared to the previous two county magistrates, they felt that they were better.
Because of this, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had a good reputation in Heyang County and were highly respected by the people.
It was gettingte.
Xiao Hanzheng said goodbye to the chief and returned to the city with a group of people pulling the potatoes.
The chief and the vigers saw them off at the entrance of the vige and only returned to the vige after seeing them leave.
If they could really grow high-yield crops like potatoes and corn, they would not have to go hungry in the future.
Madam was a little fairy, sent by the old immortal to save everyone from the fire and water.
The goose King was the guardian pet of the entire Heyang County.
In the hearts of the vigers, Shi Qingluo and Dumbys status had risen to a very high level.
The news of the high-yield crops had already spread throughout the county.
When Xiao Hanzheng and the others returned, many people were waiting at the entrance of the county office to join in the fun.
When they got off the carriage, someone immediately looked at Xiao Hanzheng and his wife and asked, Mr Xiao, Madam, I heard that youve found high-yield crops, is that true?
I heard that it was Dumby who found it, the person next to him said with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and nodded at everyone. Yes, Dummy identally found a nt called potato in the mountains.
Then my wifes master told her in her dreams that this is a high-yield crop.
Weve tried it personally. Its definitely edible.
We also went to that mountain again today and found a potato vine that could grow a bunch of potatoes. We dug up all the potatoes and brought them back.
Weve also calcted that the yield of potatoes per mu should be around 3000 to 5000 catties. Its confirmed to be a very high-yield grain.
The onlookers eyes widened. What? It can actually produce a few thousand catties per mu.
Oh my God, this is too scary.
To have such a high-yield crop, the heavens must be blessing Daliang!
Dumby is too powerful. As expected of the goose king.
Madam is indeed the old immortals disciple. He immediately appeared in her dreams after getting the potato.
The old immortal must not want everyone to go hungry again, so he sent Madam and Dumby to help everyone.
That must be the case. No wonder I dont think Dumby is an ordinary goose. Which goose can be so smart and human? I cant find one.
I think Madam also looks like a little fairy.
Everyone was full of praise and also felt that Dumby, the goose king, was sent by the old immortal to protect Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo was also shrouded in a mysterious veil because of her dream appearance.
Then, the bailiffs carried the bags of potatoes back to the county government office.
Zhuo Zheng and Liang Mingyu also rushed over.
Zhuo Zheng was filled with regret.
He shouldnt have pretended to have a stomachache yesterday and not followed Shi Qingluo to that vige.
Today, the more he should follow them.
This crop could produce over a thousand catties.
If he followed them, he might even be thick-skinned enough to ask for some from Shi Qingluo.
In his heart, he cursed Liang Mingmin several times.
If this woman had not insisted on having dinner with him and dyed his trip to the county government office today, he would also be the one to witness the discovery of such a high-yield food.
Now, his resentment towards Liang Mingmin was even deeper, and not just an ordinary hatred.
Liang Mingyu, on the other hand, saw the benefits of the potatoes.
So he took the initiative to find Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
He didnt beat around the bush and asked directly, Mr Xiao, what are you going to do with these potatoes?
Send them to the capital, of course, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
This is a high-yield grain found in the northern border, Liang Mingyu said with a smile. I think its better to promote it there first.
Why dont you send it to Prince Jins residence and let my father send his people to nt it at the northern border?
If the potatoes could be promoted by Prince Jins residence, then it would be able to suppress the emperors previous reputation of getting corn seeds.
It meant that his father was also the chosen one, and the yield of potatoes per mu was higher than that of corn.
In addition to boosting his reputation, if such high-yield crops were nted in the northern border, the private army raised by Prince Jins residence would not have to worry about food.
Therefore, no matter what, these potato seeds had to be nted in the northern border.
Before Xiao Hanzheng could answer, Shi Qingluo shook her head. No, I still have to send it to the capital.
Liang Mingyu didnt expect her to reply. Why? Isnt it a good thing to let the people in the northern border grow crops first?
Shi Qingluo replied, Its indeed a good thing. However, my goose was the one who went to find these potatoes. He wants to send them to the capital. I cant go against his wishes.
Liang Mingyu was speechless. This excuse is really fresh and refined.
He asked with a bad expression, How did you know that Dumby wanted to send it to the capital? Why did it have to be sent to the capital?
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Isnt that obvious?
Liang Mingyu was a little confused. ???
Shi Qingluo quickly answered the question in his heart, Princess Zhen from your residence wanted to kill my goose and asked me to wait for her next move. Do you think my goose would still give Prince Jins residence potato seeds?
My goose is very narrow-minded. He wont be so generous to people who want to kill and stew him.
Princess Zhen is definitely thinking about killing me and her family. My goose is very afraid.
Dummy stood beside her and called out to Liang Mingyu a few times as if she was very much in agreement.
It seemed to be saying, that ugly woman wants to stew me. Id be a fool to give the potatoes to her.
Liang Mingyu uttered under his breath, so the root of the problem is Liang Mingmin.
He looked at Shi Qingluos self-righteous appearance and thought that it was probably her who was petty, not Dumby.
Chapter 459 - 459 She’s just acting on impulse, so what?
459 Shes just acting on impulse, so what?
Liang Mingyus head was really hurting. He didnt know how his father was going to deal with the previous matter, and there was no news from Northern City.
Prince Jins manor is Prince Jins manor, and Princess Zhen is Princess Zhen. You dont have to worry, Mdm Shi.
And if you send the potatoes to Prince Jins residence for them to be advertised, he advised, my father will definitely remember your great contribution. Princess Zhen wont be able to do anything then.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Princess Zhen cant do anything then. Do you believe that?
!!
Liang Mingyu remained silent. He indeed didnt believe.
That sister of his was even more narrow-minded. After being bitten by Dumby and ridiculed by Shi Qingluo that day, she would never give up on her revenge.
At this moment, he couldnt help but curse in his heart. She really couldnt do anything but ruin things.
Ill have my father give you and Dumby an exnation for this, he said with a smile.
As long as her fathers brain was not soaked in water and he still prioritized a greater cause, he would not make things difficult or deal with Shi Qingluo and her husband because of Liang Mingmin.
Shi Qingluo suddenly asked,Can Prince Jin let me be the princess? Can he let my goose be the king of geese bestowed by the emperor of Daliang?
Liang Mingyu remained silent.
The smile on his face froze. Of course not.
If his father could make him a princess, he would not be a prince but an emperor.
Naturally, only the emperor could grant her goose the goose king.
Shi Qingluo shrugged his shoulders. Thats it.
Ive said that in front of Princess Zhen before. I want to be a princess for fun, so she wont be able to use her status to suppress me and bully me.
If my goose is the king of geese and has a death-free medallion bestowed by the emperor, then if Princess Zhen dares to kill it and stew it, thats bullying.
This way, my gooses life will no longer be threatened.
Your Highness, if you were in my position, what would you choose? she continued to ask.
Liang Mingyu remained silent. Was there a need to ask? He would definitely present it to the emperor!
Ptui, how had he been led astray by Shi Qingluo?
However, what she said made a lot of sense. Anyone would choose to send it to the capital.
After all, only the emperor could make her a princess, and make her goose the king of geese.
As long as his father did not openly rebel, his father would not dare and had no right to confer titles on Shi Qingluo and Dumby.
Previously, Shi Qingluo had given the emperor so many ideas and even offered him corn seeds, but she did not ask for any rewards.
This time, if she sent back more high-yield potatoes, she would most likely be able to get the position of a princess that doesnt have any real power. Her goose would also be able to be the king of geese.
He really regretted bringing Liang Mingmin to Heyang County.
Mdm Shi, Princess Zhen
Liang Mingyu was about to persuade her further but was cut off by Shi Qingluo.
You dont have to say anything more. For the sake of my life and my gooses life, and to stay firm on what I said in front of Princess Zhen and everyone else, these potatoes must be sent to the capital.
This was her unyielding attitude.
This was indeed one of the reasons why she wanted to send them to the capital.
She wanted to use this opportunity to promote high-yield potatoes in Daliang so that most of the people would no longer be hungry.
She could use Liang Mingmin as a shield. She was just acting on impulse. So what?
Liang Mingyu looked at her impassive face and recalled the news about her.
Although Shi Qingluo was a vige woman, she was very bold and was not afraid of anything.
He could tell that Shi Qingluos insistence on sending the potatoes to the capital was entirely to fight for Liang Mings sensitive will.
It seemed like he couldnt persuade her, so he had to find another way to keep the potatoes.
Thus, he took his leave with a helpless expression and was prepared to write an urgent letter to his father.
Liang Mingyu left.
They wont give up so easily, Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Prince Jins mansion wont be willing to let us send the potatoes to the capital.
Thats why we have to catch them off guard and transport the potatoes out of town to the capital as fast as possible. Let them be caught in a surprise and be unable to do anything.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. Ill send the potatoes to the capital together with Dumby.
It would be better for her to exin how to grow potatoes personally.
Moreover, if she were to go personally, she could also ask the emperor for the title.
Xiao Hanzheng also knew that it was best for his wife to go in person.
However, he still couldnt help but worry about her safety. This journey will definitely be very dangerous.
Not only because of Prince Jins people, but there might also be those from the previous dynasty and the Ge Kingdom who will intercept the potatoes.
Then lets create a cover, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
Even if they didnt choose to disclose that potatoes were high-yield crops, as long as they sent people or personally sent them to the capital, the people in the northern border would be able to guess that these goods were not simple.
A smart person might be able to guess that it was probably food.
Therefore, it would be the same if they kept it a secret. It was better to make it public.
This way, they could gain a good reputation and make the people of Heyang County value and protect her goose more.
What cover? Xiao Han sneered.
Send a team to escort the potatoes to the capital tomorrow or the day after, Shi Qingluo replied. However, fill all the sacks with dirt.
Tonight, Ill take the real potatoes and Dumby and secretly leave Heyang County to go to the capital.
I wont hire anyone. Ill just put all the potatoes in my space and travel to the capital lightly. This way, it wont be easy to be intercepted and killed.
When were near the capital, Ill hire another group of people to load the potatoes into the capital.
She shrugged her shoulders. As for how I managed to hide from the spies and change the potatoes into dirt, and how I brought Dumby and the potatoes to the capital by myself, let those people imagine it for themselves.
If it really doesnt work out, my master will take the me. Some people might think that my master helped to cast the spell.
She didnt want to expose herself along the way. Every time she reached a ce, she would put on makeup and go into the city to buy food and drink. Then, she would stay in the carriage for the night.
This way, no one would find out that she was traveling alone.
As for how she managed to get the potatoes to the capital, that was up to their imagination.
Anyway, no one would think that she had a storage space. They would only be more afraid of her.
After all, no matter how they thought of this, they would all find what happened to her too miraculous.
If they continued to think that she still had an old immortal master, the chances of them daring toy a hand on her would be smaller.
Most of the ancient people believed in ghosts and gods.
In addition, she hadid out so much forecasting, so more and more people believed that she had an old immortal master.
Those people would also be worried. If they killed her, what if they angered the old immortal master behind her?
Many people had the same mentality, they would rather believe it than not.
This way, her safety and Dumbys safety would be further guaranteed.
She just wanted to make this mysterious and make everyone believe that she had the protection of the old immortal.
She wanted everyone to treat her goose as the true immortal pet goose king. She wanted to see who would dare to make a move on her goose in the future.
Chapter 460 - 460 Would you do something?
460 Would you do something?
Xiao Hanzheng pondered for a moment after hearing Shi Qingluos words.
Then, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. This is a good idea.
After all, his wife had an old immortal master. If anything strange happened, her master would take the me.
Now that their wings had grown, they no longer had to be so careful.
This time, they could advertise the potatoes in a high-profile manner.
He also wanted everyone to know that his little wife was so narrow-minded.
It would be difficult to be forgiven if they became her enemy.
Moreover, she had the ability to sessfully counterattack and keep her word.
The key was that if she used this method, her danger on the road would be reduced by half.
His little wifes martial strength was not low, and she was also good at hiding herself.
Dumby was smart and could bite, which made him feel a lot more at ease.
Because it involved the secret that his wife had a space, it was not good for him to send his people to protect her secretly.
This secret must not be known to a third person.
Xiao Hanzheng tightened his grip on Shi Qingluo. You must be careful. Ill be waiting for you in Heyang County.
Shi Qingluo wrapped her arms around his waist. Dont worry, I still want to have babies with you. Ill definitely return safely.
Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry. Then when youe back from the capital, lets get ready to have children.
Previously, his wife was still young, and he could not bear to see her suffer, so he had been taking medicine all the time so that she would not get pregnant.
But now, he suddenly wanted a new life between him and his wife.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. Okay, then Ill prepare for a pregnancy when I get back. Well have a child next year.
She knew that her little husband was taking birth control pills.
When she found out, she was very surprised.
Not many men in the modern world would take the initiative to do such a thing, but her little husband did it. How could she not fall in love with such a man?
Therefore, she also wanted a baby with their blood.
The two of them cuddled for a while, then went separate ways to prepare for it.
The two of them returned home together after dinner and went for a walk in the backyard as usual.
The spies who were keeping an eye on them didnt find any problems.
After the sky turned dark, Shi Qingluo asked Dumby to bring a flock of geese to patrol the area, so the spies had no choice but to hide.
She and Xiao Hanzheng took the opportunity to climb over the wall and sneak out.
They first dug up a lot of dirt and put them in a sack.
After that, they sneaked into the county office to exchange for potatoes.
There were two bailiffs standing guard at the door of the storeroom.
Xiao Hanzheng took out a chimney and blew at them.
It didnt take long for the two of them to fall asleep.
This was the sleeping smoke he had concocted, and it would not harm the body.
Then, the two of them went into the house and reced all the potatoes with dirt granules.
However, for their safety, he still ced ayer of potatoes on top of each bag of dirt.
When one opened the bag, one would see the potatoes, with dirt at the bottom.
This way, it wouldnt be easy to expose or arouse suspicion.
In any case, if anyone were to snatch these sacks, they wouldnt be able to do much just by relying on the topyer of potatoes.
After exchanging for the potatoes, Shi Qingluo left the county government office.
He went home and learned to meow a few times at the door.
The dumby inside heard it and knew that it was a secret signal from its mother, so it pretended to stroll around and then strolled out of the door.
The spy didnt think much about dumbys actions, nor did he follow it.
After all, it wasnt strange that dumby often did such things and liked to wander around.
Soon, Dumby met up with Daddy and Mommy.
Xiao Hanzheng then sent his wife and Dumby out of town and took them to a house that was deserted. There was a carriage that he had prepared.
Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo again and said reluctantly, Wifey, Ill wait for you toe back!
Shi Qingluo couldnt bear to part with her husband either. She took the initiative to kiss him. Okay, youll wait for me toe back.
Then, she brought Dumby into the carriage.
In order not to expose her space and be discovered, Shi Qingluo disguised herself as a man and personally drove the carriage.
She waved at Xiao Hanzheng and drove the carriage towards the capital.
After the carriage disappeared from sight, Xiao Hanzheng stood there for a while before he turned around and went back to the county.
The next day, Xiao Hanzheng went to the county government office.
He had originally nned to arrange for people to escort the potatoes to the capital in the next few days.
Who would have thought that the third princes men would take the initiative to find him and offer to help escort the potatoes?
Xiao Hanzheng naturally would not refuse such a good thing.
The county government did not have enough people to begin with, and he really could not spare many people to escort the potatoes.
It would be unreasonable if there were fewer people going.
Moreover, the county governments bailiffs were not very skillful in martial arts, so escorting the journey would be more risky.
Now that the third prince wanted to help, it would be the best.
The third prince was very efficient. After another day, he sent a team of 100 people to transport the potatoes to the capital.
Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and emphasized that if they were intercepted, they should leave immediately and not risk their lives to protect them.
Themander who was taking over Xiao Hanzhengs position was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded in agreement.
The third prince had told him that he would listen to Xiao Hanzheng after he came here, so although he did not understand Xiao Hanzhengs orders, he would not go against them.
In his heart, he also hoped that his team would not lose their lives.
Hence, Liang Mingyu and Zhuo Zheng could only watch as the third princes men took the potatoes away.
The two of them had sent out a letter earlier.
They only hoped that their people would be able to intercept to get the potato.
In the past two days, Xiao Hanzheng had told the public that Shi Qingluo had caught a cold and was recuperating at home, so she would note to the workshop.
As a result, the fact that she was no longer in the county town was not exposed for the time being.
Shi Qingluo wasnt in a hurry to bring Dumby along, so she stopped and walked along the way.
There was enough food in her space, so she wasnt afraid of getting hungry outside.
When they saw a ce with good scenery, they would stop and take a look.
A person and a goose were traveling leisurely.
On the other hand, in Prince Jins residence, Prince Jin had just received Liang Mingmins letter.
Prince Jins expression turned unsightly when he saw that his daughter had almost been humiliated.
These bandits were really bold to touch his daughter.
Following that, a maidservants voice came from the door. Your Highness, the princess consort would like to invite you over.
Prince Jin guessed that the princess Consort must have received his daughters letter as well, which was why she called him over in a hurry.
He didnt waste any time and went to the princess consorts courtyard.
When he entered the room, he saw a beautiful and cold beauty half lying on the couch, with two maidservants fanning her.
Seeing Prince Jin enter, the maidservants saluted him one after another.
The princess consort on the couch also got up and bowed to him. She said coldly, Greetings, Your Highness.
Prince Jin was already used to her attitude. He walked over and sat down. He smiled and said, My beloved consort, is there something you need from me?
This woman would never look for him if there was nothing going on.
Ruan Songling also sat back on the soft couch. Your Highness, you should know why I called you over.
A few days ago, Miner sent a letter toin tearfully that she was bitten by Shi Qingluos goose in Heyang County. She was even ganged up and bullied by others. You havent given a response.
She looked at Prince Jin with a sharp gaze and asked, Now that Miner was almost defiled by bandits, would you do something?
Chapter 461 - 461 What do you mean by this?
461 What do you mean by this?
Liang Yujun could naturally hear the princesss displeasure.
He poured himself a cup of tea, I will naturally take care of this matter. Those who bullied Miner, I will not let a single one of them off.
Tomorrow, I will send a group of people to exterminate the bandits. Dont leave anyone alive.
Even if the princess consort didnt ask him toe, he already had ns in his mind.
!!
The princess of Liang Yujuns residence was not someone that others could just bully.
Ruan Songling was not surprised by his answer. She asked coldly, What about when she was bullied by Shi Qingluo and was bitten by the big goose?
His daughter had sent a letter back a few days ago regarding this matter, but Liang Yujun had not responded.
Liang Yujun raised an eyebrow. You asked me toe here today probably because of this, right?
Ruan Songling nodded. Of course.
Miner is your legitimate daughter and she is a princess. You cant let others bully her, she said matter-of-factly.
Then what do you want? Liang Yujun asked, ying with his teacup.
Ruan Songling did not hesitate. It was obvious that she had already thought about it. Tie that goose up and let Miner kill it personally. Then, stew it for her.
This was the only way to vent her daughters hatred.
ughter all the other geese and stew them.
As for that Shi Qingluo, since you still have use for her, you should capture her and bring her back to Northern City. Take out all the useful things from her and throw her to the army to serve the guests.
Liang Yujuns hand paused. If it was so easy to dig out the things in Shi Qingluos head, do you think I would let her go back to Heyang County?
That girl was like a tough nut that was difficult to crack, and she even had some old immortal master behind her. Many of her thoughts were also triggered suddenly.
It would be difficult to get anything out of her if she was imprisoned.
He had also discovered that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were secretly protected by the emperors men.
Before he was ready topletely fall out with the emperor, he would not step on the emperors bottom line.
Furthermore, he admired Shi Qingluo and her husband. He loved talents, so he wanted to rope them in to work for him. That way, he would enjoy a greater sense of achievement.
Ruan Songlings face was filled with displeasure. So youre going to watch a vige woman bully your daughter?
Not just a vige woman, even an animal dared to bite her.
Her daughter had been pampered since she was young.
She had never had a scratch on her skin, let alone been bitten by an animal.
Liang Yujun furrowed his brows slightly. You cant me Shi Qingluo for this. If Miner hadnt started it by saying that she wanted to kill that goose, why would she have been bitten?
His son had already written down everything that had happened that day in the letter.
Ruan Songling snorted coldly. This is your territory. Miner, a princess, just wants to kill a goose to stew. Its just an animal. If she wants to ughter it, let her be. Whats the big deal?
I believe that Shi Qingluo wants to bully Miner.
Her daughter shouldnt be bullied by anyone.
Seeing her like this, Liang Yujun felt a headacheing on. Miner has been pampered by you without being able to tell right from wrong, which is why she has developed such a domineering and fearless personality.
He had already heard from his son in the letter that Shi Qingluos goose was extraordinarily intelligent and understanding.
At that time, it was her daughter who did not like the goose and wanted to ughter it. This had nothing to do with Shi Qingluo.
Ruan Songlings expression turned ugly. I only have one daughter. Why cant I dote on her?
I just want her to be happy. I want her to do whatever she wants and get whatever she wants.
All those she had once wanted to do but dared not do, or had some concerns and she did not do, her daughter would fulfill it for her.
Liang Yuyue was so angry that heughed. So you allowed her to set up her fianc, cripple him, and have a gigolo in the dark?
Dont think that I dont know that youve helped Miner clean up.
If I didnt help you and her clean up the mess, others would have found out what your daughter did.
He was also not happy about this matter.
Although he also doted on his only legitimate daughter, he still hoped that she would find a good family and be able to help her husband and raise her children.
She shouldnt plot against her fianc to break off the engagement and still have a gigolo in the dark. This was too lewd.
Ruan Songling didnt care. As long as Miner is happy, she can do it. Whats the big deal? Theres only one thing you need to do, and that is to protect her.
Liang Yuyue squeezed his teacup. Alright, you can teach her however you want.
Every time he mentioned it, she would have this kind of attitude, and he couldnt be bothered anymore.
Ruan Songling nced at him. What I said just now, you should quickly do it.
Liang Yujun knew what she was talking about. Shi Qingluo is still useful to me. I wont touch her for the time being.
Seeing that she did not look too good, he consoled her again. When I achieve greater things in the future, you and Miner can do whatever you want.
Ruan Songling looked at him coldly. When that timees, who knows how much Miner has suffered.
If you dont bother, I will. Ill go to Heyang County personally tomorrow to meet Shi Qingluo, she added.
When Liang Yujun heard this, his expression changed, and his face suddenly darkened. So youve been waiting all this time for this.
He sarcastically said with a cold face, Its a lie that you go to Heyang County to meet Shi Qingluo. The real reason you went was to see Liang Yulin.
Ive received news that hesing from the capital. Hell be in Heyang County in ten days or half a month.
Ruan Songling was stunned. What do you mean?
Liang Yujun snorted coldly. What do you think I mean? All these years, do you dare to say that Liang Yulin has never been on your mind?
You sent people to keep an eye on Liang Yulin and told you everything. You think I dont know?
Ruan Songlings expression changed, but then she became confident again. Im just asking about him, so what?
If it wasnt for you, I would have married him.
She was the daughter of the first wife in her family, but her father pampered his concubines and neglected his wife.
She and her mother had a hard time.
There was even a period of time when she and her mother were sent to a courtyard to fend for themselves.
Their family didnt care about them at all. They had to eat and wash their own clothes.
One day, she was too tired and washed her clothes by the river.
As soon as she used applied some force on her clothes, they were washed away by the water.
Those were the only clothes that they had, so she was very anxious.
Seeing that the river water was very cold, she did not dare to go down, so she stood by the river anxiously.
He happened to be seen by the people fishing nearby.
A gentle and handsome man appeared in front of her and asked the guards to fish her clothes out of the river.
He even consoled her gently.
That was the gentlest and most pleasant voice she had ever heard.
Once, when she went out to buy something, she met a few ruffians and happened to see him passing by, so he asked his people to help her.
Then she found out that he was the emperors youngest son, Prince Yi. He was not in good health and would live in the nearby hot spring vige in winter.
Since then, she couldnt help but think of him, and her heart gradually moved. He was the man in her heart.
Later on, she happened to run into Prince Jin who was hiding from the killer and helped him.
After knowing his identity, she used him put pressure on her father to personallye and take her and her mother back to the capital.
Chapter 462 - 462 Still active
462 Still active
After she returned to the capital, she used Prince Jins influence to support her mother, the matriarch, at home.
Her father was forced to sell off his favorite concubine, who had suggested bringing her and her mother to that courtyard.
His fathers attitude towards her and her mother had also changed.
She also knew that this was for the sake of Prince Jin.
Then Prince Yi suddenly fell ill.
There was news in the pce that the empress wanted a daughter-inw to take care of Prince Jin.
At that time, she was moved.
Her father was a fourth-rank official.
Although he was not considered much in the capital, she was still a youngdy from an officials family.
If she proposed to marry Prince Yi and take care of him, the empress might agree.
In particr, at that time, the imperial consort crowned the harem and the empress was suppressed.
The imperial consort was certainly not willing to let Prince Yi marry a woman from a good family to help the emperor who was still the crown prince at that time.
His father was a fourth-rank official with no real power, so the imperial consort would definitely agree for her and Prince Yi to be together.
While she was still struggling with her thoughts, Prince Jin, Liang Yujun, suddenly proposed to marry her.
At that time, her father was overjoyed and her mother was also very happy. Her mother felt that it was a blessing that she had umted over several lifetimes to be able to marry the emperors most beloved son and be the primary consort.
Moreover, everyone thought that since the emperor doted on the imperial consort and Prince Jin so much, and Prince Jin had great power in the imperial court, the throne would definitely be Prince Jins.
She had told her mother about Prince Yis situation, but her mother persuaded her otherwise.
Prince Yi was sick, and no one knew how long he would live.
The key was that the empress, the crown prince, and Prince Yi were not favored, and she would not have a good life if she married Prince Yi.
Then, she saw her father lowering his voice in front of her.
He was once insufferably arrogant and often punished her mothers grandmother. He also ttered her.
Also, her step-sister and step-brother, the illegitimate children, who had once bullied her, were all like dogs, ttering her in all kinds of ways.
They were no longer as arrogant and domineering as they used to be.
And this was all because Prince Jin wanted to marry her as his primary consort.
In the end, she agreed to marry Prince Jin so that her mother would not be bullied in the residence and her father and the others would be like dogs that she could throw a bone and they would wag their tails to beg for pity.
As expected, after she married Liang Yujun, not only did her family wag their tails at her like dogs, even the women of noble families who had once looked down on her and were of higher status than her had to tter her.
This made her keep telling herself that she had made the right choice.
From then on, Prince Yi also stayed in her heart.
Then he heard that Prince Yi had declined the empresss offer for a marriage and went to the royal temple to worship Buddha.
She was secretly happy, thinking that he must have also fallen for her, so after she married Liang Yujun, he refused to get a wife and wanted to pay his respects to Buddha.
Two years after she married Liang Yujun, she finally saw Prince Yi again.
That was at the royal familys banquet.
He was still so elegant and handsome, especially with an ethereal temperament, which made many women from aristocratic families want to marry him.
She had thought that she had forgotten about him, but when she saw him in person, she realized that he had always been in her heart.
Then, she found an excuse and ran into him in the garden.
Who knew that he actually didnt recognize her? He was cold and distant to her, which she couldnt ept.
She wanted to get closer, but he quickly left.
After that, she went to the Royal Monastery, but she never found a chance to see him.
She felt even more indignant in her heart.
He actually couldnt recognize her, and she even thought that he didnt want to marry because he liked her.
Therefore, she was even more unwilling and ordered people to pay attention to his every move and then report back.
She had maintained this habit for more than ten years.
She had always thought that she had done it very discreetly, but Liang Yujun had actually found out.
But even if he knew, it was nothing.
After all, when she had married him, she had known that Liang Yulin was her sweetheart.
All these years, Liang Yujun had doted on her very much, and would not object to almost any of her requests.
Moreover, the colder she was to him and the more her heart was filled with someone else, he still pampered and loved her so much.
If she didnt want to see him, she could.
He would never punish her.
It was the same towards her maternal family.
She hoped that her family coulde to Northern City to take up important positions.
Although her father and elder brothers were not very capable, he satisfied her wishes.
As a result, her family now had to rely on her and act ording to her mood.
So even when Liang Yujun asked her this question, she still felt like she was right.
She had indeed received news that Liang Yulin wasing to the northern border to build a canned food workshop for the imperial court.
She had not seen him for so many years, and she especially wanted to see him.
He had always been single, and she always felt that he was doing this for her.
He must have pretended not to know her in the pce because of her identity as Prince Jins princess consort.
He deliberately kept a distance from her for fear of affecting her.
The more she thought about it over the years, the more she felt that it was the truth.
Thus, Liang Yujun had indeed pointed out her thoughts.
Other than wanting to support her daughter, she also wanted to see her first blush of love again.
Liang Yujun looked at her self-righteous appearance and only found itughable.
I didnt force you when I asked to marry you.
When I brought it up, your parents agreed immediately. I didnt see any objection from you. Why are you acting like Im forcing you now?
He sneered, If not because of me, would you have been so unyielding in your maternal family and make those aristocratic women who looked down on you in the past be so respectful to you? Can you do whatever you want in the princes residence?
He wasnt an idiot like the third prince, who would really be led by the nose by a woman and not investigate anything.
He knew Ruan Songlings every move like the back of his hand.
He had tolerated her for so many years, but this woman was still so active.
Ruan Songlings expression changed again. You actually said that about me.
Prince Jin raised his eyebrows. Its the truth. Why cant I say it?
Im sorry that you marry me.
If you want to see Liang Yulin, then go.
But he will be here in ten days to half a month, so I will personally send someone to escort you to Heyang County a few dayster.
He took a look at Liang Yulins soulless body.
When Ruan Songling heard what he said, she didnt know why but she felt a little nervous.
However, she had developed a strong personality over the years. Alright, then you can send me there. If you dont, youre a bastard.
Prince Jin was so angry that heughed again. Sure, Ill definitely send you there.
After he finished speaking, he stood up, flicked his sleeves, and left.
This was the first time Prince Jin had treated Ruan Songling like this. She was so angry that she smashed everything in the house.
Liang Yujun walked out of the courtyard with a darkened face. Following that, a nanny walked over and bowed, Your Highness, my madam wants you to go over.
Liang Yujun nodded. Alright, Ill go meet my mother now.
He quickly walked towards another courtyard.
Walking into the hall, he saw a red-robed woman resting with her eyes closed.
She was already close to 50 years old, but she looked like a youngdy in her 20s. Time had not left many traces on her face.
Two good-looking young men, one was massaging her legs and the other was massaging her shoulders.
He looked at the two of them with disgust and waved his hand, coldly ordering, You guys can leave.
Chapter 463 - 463 The real purpose
463 The real purpose
The two young men immediately let go, bowed to Prince Jin, and left.
The woman on the soft chair opened her eyes.
Liang Yujun bowed to her. Greetings, mother!
Feng Yongjun smiled. Have a seat.
Did you quarrel with Mdm Ruan again?
Liang Yujun knew that everything in their familys rear courtyard was under his mothers control. Right, she wants to see Liang Yulin.
It was said that the person managing the rear courtyard was the true person in power. Even Ruan Songling herself thought so, but that was not the case. His imperial mother was then the one in power.
Feng Yongjuns eyes were filled with displeasure. If she wants to go, then let her go.
That n of yours, dont wait until you be the emperor. I think it can be implemented soon, she added.
Since she likes Liang Yulin so much, why dont we fulfill her wish? Lets see if Liang Yulin will pick up this junk.
Liang Yujuns face darkened. I just cant stand this insult.
Liang Yulins existence disgusts me.
You want to kill Liang Yulin? Feng Yongjun asked.
Liang Yujun nodded. Thats right. Im preparing to have my people kill him near Heyang County.
Feng Yongjun raised an eyebrow. Because of Mdm Ruan?
Shes just a bait, Liang Yujun replied.
I just want to see if the emperor will vent his anger on Xiao Hanzheng, who is in charge of Heyang County, now that his favorite brother is dead.
Is his younger brother more important or is it more important to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife?
The emperor knows that the northern border is dangerous now, but he still sent Liang Yulin.
If Liang Yulin dies, do you think that there wont be thorns in the empress dowagers heart, imperial mother? he asked with a smile.
Feng Yongjuns brows rxed. Thats true.
She raised her hand and yed with her bright red nails. Id like to see if that woman can withstand that loss of her youngest son that she doted on the most.
Liang Yujun nodded. I think so too. Theres news from the capital that the empress dowager has been seriously ill. If Liang Yulins death can make the empress dowager go with him and the emperor handle the funeral, I can also have people make some arrangements in the imperial court.
He narrowed his eyes again. If the empress dowager is pretending to be ill, then lets make her seriously ill.
His precious youngest son had died, and she would definitely be affected.
She would also be angry with the emperor.
The mother had to bid farewell to his son.
The emperor would not feel good.
As long as he could see the mother and son in pain, he would feel happy.
Feng Yongjun chuckled, Your arrangement is not bad.
At first, she thought that her son was doing it for Mdm Ruan. Fortunately, her son did not disappoint her.
The two of them chatted for a while before a handsome young man walked to the door.
When he saw Prince Jin, he immediately retreated.
Seeing this, Feng Yongjuns eyes lit up with interest, and he said to Liang Yujun, You may leave. I want to rest.
Liang Yujun frowned. Mother, are you going to continue like this? I think its better to send these people away.
Her daughter had malepanions, and her mother had so many malepanions.
Ruan Songling indulged Liang Mingmin so much. Could it be that she was also envious and wanted to have malepanions?
He really felt disgusted.
Hearing his words, Feng Yongjuns face darkened. Why do you want to send them away? I feel that they have served well.
She snorted again. Thete emperor, that bastard, yed on the two of us, and he still forbade me to take revenge. Ill let him be cuckold with grass growing on his head so that he dies of anger underground.
He had promised to give the throne to her son, but who knew that he would change her mind before she died.
This old bastard, what right did he have to make her keep her chastity for him?
With so many young and delicious men around, why wouldnt she enjoy them?
Back then, that old bastard had said that he loved her the most. However, he still had 3000 women in harem and still pampered other women.
Liang Yujun was actually speechless.
He respected thete emperor, but also hated him.
After a while, he said, Mother, as long as youre happy.
What else could he do? He couldnt control his own mother.
Feng Yongjun raised his eyebrows again. Are you disgusted by the fact that I have gigolos?
Liang Yujun could not lie against his conscience, so he nodded. Yes!
Feng Yongjun sneered, Then lets just make him feel disgusted. If even you feel disgusted, then that old bastard will probably feel even more disgusted underground.
If hes disgusted, Ill be relieved.
Liang Yujun lit a candle for thete emperor underground.
Feng Yongjun waved his hand. Thats enough. You may leave.
Liang Yujun took a deep breath. Yes!
Then, he left.
When he saw the young man standing not far away, his eyes turned cold.
This was his mothers most favored gigolo recently.
He decided that he would deal with him after he fell out of favor.
Back in the study, he gave two orders.
One was to send a team of men to exterminate the bandits.
The second was to send a group of the most elite men of sacrifice to ambush and kill Prince Yi near Heyang County.
As for Shi Qingluo and the goose, he was prepared be a gentler n.
He even sent Xu Ziqin to Heyang County tofort Shi Qingluo.
Twelve dayster, Liang Yulin and his men arrived at the main road outside Heyang County.
Suddenly, a group of fearless men of sacrifice appeared to intercept them. Liang Yulin led his men to counterattack.
The people he had brought with him were all highly skilled secret guards of the royal family, but his opponent appeared suddenly and used many tactics that they had never seen before.
Liang Yulins side suffered heavy losses.
Your Highness, One of Liang Yulins personal guards said, well dy their journey. Youll be safe once you rush to Heyang County.
They could also see that their opponent not only used men of sacrifice, but also sent a highly skilled Qimen Dunjia to assist them. This was a fight to the death.
If this continued, they would definitely be annihted.
Liang Yulin also knew that if he stayed, he would distract his subordinates from protecting him.
Alright! he nodded.
He still trusted Xiao Hanzheng, so he wanted to break out of the siege and go to Heyang County to ask for help.
Moreover, if he left, many of these men of sacrifice would also split up to pursue him, so his mens chances of survival would be greater.
Thus, with the help of the guards, he rode out of the encirclement.
Chase! Seeing this, the leader of the men of sacrifice immediately led his men to chase after them.
Mother Xiao took her daughter out of the county today to pick fresh mushrooms on a nearby mountain.
Xiao Hanzheng didnt want to limit his mother and sisters freedom, so he asked people to protect them in secret.
As long as they didnt go too far away from the county, they could go.
Mother Xiao picked a basket of mushrooms and prepared to return.
She identally saw a patch of red not far away.
Mother Xiao smiled. There are strawberries over there. Lets pick some to make jam. Well wait for your sister-inw toe back and eat.
Xiao Baili smiled and nodded. Sure!
The two of them walked over.
Just as she walked nearby, Mother Xiao smelled a faint smell of blood, and was a little more vignt.
She thought that some wild beast might have been injured, so she pulled her daughter back a few steps.
Looking carefully, she saw a piece of white cloth in the grass.
She was stunned for a moment and pointed in that direction. There seems to be an injured person in front.
Xiao Baili also looked over and took off the whip on her waist. Mother, shall we go and take a look?
Mother Xiao nodded. Okay!
The two of them walked over and saw a man in a white robe lying in the grass.
The man had an arrow in his back. He clutched his chest and opened his eyes with great effort. He looked at the person who had suddenly appeared, his eyes cold and sharp.
When he saw Mother Xiao, the man paused and was obviously surprised.
He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he fainted.
Mother Xiao also recognized the man. He is Prince Yi?
Chapter 464 - 464 They’re here
464 Theyre here
Xiao Baili took a closer look.
Its really Prince Yi. Why is he here?
More importantly, he was injured.
Mother Xiao looked at the arrow on Prince Yis back, and his white brocade robe was dyed red.
!!
Lets quickly bring him back, she said immediately.
Prince Yi often came home to look for her son to recuperate.
Although he was a favored prince with real power, he didnt put on any airs.
He gave people a warm andfortable feeling.
She had a good impression of Prince Yi.
Naturally, she couldnt leave him in the lurch.
Thats right, Xiao Baili also nodded. Lets take him back and let my elder brother take a look.
Whoever that is following behind me,e out! She turned around and shouted.
As soon as she finished speaking, two secret guards jumped down from a tree.
Ill have to trouble you to treat his wounds and then carry him to our carriage, Mother Xiao said politely to the two of them.
She knew that these were the people her son had sent to protect them, so she was at ease.
One of them nodded respectfully, Yes!
This man had learned how to deal with all kinds of wounds from Xiao Hanzheng, and he had brought Xiao Hanzhengs special hemostatic and wound-healing medicine.
He first took out a pair of white gloves and put them on, then carefully checked the arrow wound on Prince Yis back.
He heaved a sigh of relief when he realized it wasnt at a life-threatening spot. Otherwise, if he pulled it out directly, he wouldnt be saving Prince Yi, but killing him.
Then, he found a spot and pulled the arrow out.
He immediately applied hemostatic and wound-healing medicine, took out a roll of gauze he carried with him, wrapped it around Prince Yis wound, and fed him a pill that was specially used to treat injuries.
The wound has been treated. Lets hurry down the mountain.
Mother Xiao nodded. Okay, lead the way. Well follow.
The secret guard thought the same, so he carried Prince Yi and walked in front.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili walked in the middle, while the other secret guard took care of the aftermath, covering the blood and footprints with mud.
Soon, a few soft whistles came from the tree.
It was from another of their secret guards who specialized in scouting.
The man carrying Prince Yi said to Mother Xiao, Madam, there are people chasing us down there. We have to take a detour.
Mother Xiao didnt refuse. Okay, well follow whatever you do.
The secret guard nodded. Then follow us.
He quickly took a detour with the others.
Not long after he left, a group of men of sacrifice rushed over.
Then, they found the grass where Prince Yi had fallen unconscious.
The leader looked at the grass and said, Prince Yi is gone. Look at the grass and the blood. Someone must have pulled out the arrow for him and treated his wound. Then they took him away.
He thought for a moment and took out a whistle from his pocket, blowing it rhythmically.
Not long after, an unremarkable gray birdnded on his shoulder.
He caught the bird and ced it on the bloodstained grass.
The bird lowered its head and sniffed at the grass.
A momentter, the bird suddenly flew off in a certain direction.
Its running in that direction! The leader of the men of sacrifice immediately said. Chase them!
Fortunately, in order to kill Prince Yi this time, His Highness had not only sent people who were good at Qimen Dunjia to follow them, but also lent them the bird that a mysterious person had raised was good at tracking.
Hence, they chased in that direction.
On the other hand, Mother Xiao was running non-stop.
Suddenly, two secret guards jumped down from the tree. Theyre here.
The secret guard carrying Prince Yi was stunned. Didnt they all sweep the tail and change direction?
One of the men who jumped down from the tree said, They have a bird that can track people by smell.
Unless you let go of Prince Yi, you cant get rid of them.
The man carrying Prince Yi frowned. If we give up on Prince Yi and something happens to him, Im afraid itll be difficult for our master to exin to the emperor.
They tried to kill Prince Yi near Heyang County. Maybe they wanted to frame our master.
If we gave up on Prince Yi and the emperor found out, our master would definitely be in trouble.
The other three agreed.
Ill change Prince Yis clothes. The bird must have followed the bloods smell.
Then Ill distract them, one of them said.
Alright! This was the only way now.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili naturally wouldnt object.
Now that they had met the injured Prince Yi and had been together before, they couldnt just leave him to die.
And like what the secret guard had said, if they didnt save him, it would be a big problem for his son/brother.
They turned around, and the secret guards quickly changed Prince Yis clothes.
One of them ran down the mountain, while the other three carried Prince Yi on their backs and ran up the mountain with Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili.
It was not wise to go down the mountain now.
Those men of sacrifice might have an ambush at the foot of the mountain.
Very quickly, the men of sacrifice stopped at the ce where they had separated.
The bird was a little hesitant.
It sniffed in the direction of going down the mountain, and then sniffed in the direction of going up the mountain.
In the end, they chose the direction down the mountain, where the smell of blood was stronger.
The rest of the men of sacrifice followed the bird down the mountain.
However, the leader of the men of sacrifice stopped in his tracks.
They must have been divided into two groups. One of them may be wearing Prince Yis clothes.
This bird could distinguish blood from that same person, so that was the only possible situation.
He thought for a moment. Continue the chase down the mountain and meet up with the people down there.
The few of you, follow me up the mountain and take a look.
The underlings immediately carried out his orders.
However, two-thirds of the people had gone down the mountain, as the leader of the men of sacrifice suspected that was where the real Prince Yi had gone.
After all, Prince Yi was badly injured. Ordinary medicine would be useless. He had to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible.
However, to be on the safe side, he still personally led four people to chase him.
The men of sacrifice were very fast, and it didnt take long for them to catch up with the two people who were going down the mountain.
Seeing this, the two secret guards exchanged a look and immediately drew their swords to fight with them.
On the other hand, the leader of the men of sacrifice had caught up with Mother Xiao and the others.
The secret guard carrying Prince Yi sighed. These people are the elites of the men of sacrifice. Theyre really powerful. They caught up with us so quickly.
Madam, you and the youngdy should leave with Prince Yi first. We will stay and stop them.
This was the only way now.
Mother Xiao took a deep breath and nodded. Okay!
In the past, when she was at the old Xiao familys house, not only did she have to do housework, but she also had to go to the fields, so she was quite strong.
So she carried Prince Yi on her back and got Xiao Baili to run in the direction pointed out by the secret guard.
The hidden guard pulled out his knife and said to Mother Xiao, Madam, if we cant stop these men of sacrifice, then you should give up Prince Yi and run by yourselves.
Mother Xiao bit her lip. We will try our best to survive. You too. Dont risk your lives.
Hearing her words, the secret guards heart warmed. Okay, we will try our best to dy as much as possible while getting out alive.
Seeing that those people were about to catch up, Mother Xiao carried Prince Yi on her back and ran away with Xiao Baili.
One of the three secret guards took out a small bamboo tube and pulled a thread.
Then, a few red fireworks suddenly flew into the sky and exploded.
This ce was on the outskirts of the county.
The fireworks signal in the mountains would be seen by the secret guards in the county and they would report to their master.
They could only hope that their master would bring more people to rescue them as soon as possible.
Then, they immediately faced the men of sacrifice.
Chapter 465 - 465 Split up
465 Split up
Xiao Hanzheng had trained many people and deployed them to several ces across the county.
Among them, some were in charge of investigation throughout the entire county.
When the person saw the signal re, his expression changed and he went to the county office as fast as he could to report the matter.
Xiao Hanzhengs expression also changed when he heard this.
He left his work and immediately rushed to the mountain with his men.
He didnt understand why his mother and sister were in danger, and why four secret guards couldnt handle it.
He trained those four guards.
Be it theirbat strength or their ability to adapt, they were ranked at the top.
It was not a problem for any one of them to fight against three people alone, unless they encountered a very elite killer or death warrior.
However, ording to the current situation in the northern border, be it Prince Jin, those from the previous dynasty, or the Ge Kingdom, they should not target his mother and sister.
Something unexpected must have happened.
He thought as he sped up his horse.
On the mountain on the other side.
The leader of the men of sacrifice and his teams journey was dyed, but Mother Xiao and the other two were a little unlucky.
They suddenly encountered arge wild boar.
Seeing that someone had entered its territory, it acted as if it was going to attack.
Seeing this, Xiao Baili immediatelyshed out with her whip.
Mother, carry Prince Yi and run forward. Ill stop him.
Mother Xiao looked worried. Ill go with you.
As she spoke, she was about to put down Prince Yi.
Xiao Baili was anxious. Mother, you should run with Prince Yi. Else, you would attract the wild boars attention and Ill get distracted.
When Mother Xiao heard this, she gritted her teeth. Okay, then be careful.
After dealing with the wild boars, donte looking for me. Just hide and run down the mountain to find your brother.
This mountain wasnt small, and it wouldnt be easy for her daughter to find her after she scattered.
If they didnt encounter any danger, it would be better to act separately.
Xiao Baili nodded. Okay, then you must be careful too!
As soon as she finished speaking, the wild boar rushed up without hesitation.
The wild boar smelled the blood on Prince Yi, so it rushed toward Mother Xiao.
Xiao Baili immediately took out the dagger hidden in her boots and took the initiative to whip it.
The wild boar hissed in pain as she whipped it. It turned around and charged at her.
Mother Xiao knew that her daughters current martial strength was not low.
Even if she couldnt kill a wild boar, it shouldnt be a problem for her to escape alone.
So she gritted his teeth and continued to run forward with Prince Yi on her back.
She only had one thought in her mind. She must get Prince Yi out of here alive.
Then, she used all her strength and didnt run in one direction.
Instead, she kept changing directions and quickly entered the deep mountains.
She didnt stop and kept running.
This situation stimted her bodys fight or flight response.
She didnt know how long she had been running, but her legs felt like lead and she couldnt run anymore.
She found an empty space and put Prince Yi down.
She also sat limply at the side, panting.
At that moment, the unconscious Liang Yulin slowly opened his eyes.
He had regained some consciousness just now.
He smelled a faint fragrance and felt that the journey had been bumpy. He could tell that someone was carrying him.
However, he was seriously injured and kept struggling to wake up.
Only then did he finally break free from the drowsy consciousness and open his eyes.
He turned his head and saw Mother Xiao panting and blushing.
He gradually regained his consciousness and remembered what had happened before.
He understood that Mother Xiao had saved him.
She was also the one who had been carrying him while running.
His voice was hoarse as he asked, Where are we?
Mother Xiao was shocked when she heard that.
She turned around and saw that Prince Yi had woken up. She was relieved and no longer so afraid and nervous.
She looked around and shook her head in confusion. I dont know where we are either.
She was afraid that those men of sacrifice would catch up, so she ran around without any order.
This way, it would be difficult for them to track them.
Because of the time constraint, she didnt have time to make a mark.
She really didnt know where he was. It felt like a deep mountain.
Liang Yulin also understood.
She had carried him on her back and had run here without paying attention to her direction.
Tell me what happened just now, he said calmly.
Previously, his guards had held back the men of sacrifice while he rode out of the encirclement.
However, just as he was about to reach the county, he encountered a second wave of ambushes.
He was forced to change his direction and run toward the mountain.
However, he was shot in the back by a senior archer.
When he reached the foot of the mountain, he could only abandon his horse and run up the mountain with thest of his strength, just for a chance of survival.
In fact, he didnt have much hope.
This time, Prince Jin had obviously put in a lot of effort and wanted to kill him.
He had made ample preparations, and the people sent to kill him were the elites from the men of sacrifice.
From the looks of it, they were still the most powerful elite men of sacrifice histe-fathersmand when he was still in power.
He only felt that it was ironic.
No wonder his imperial mother had suggested that she should never be buried with thete emperor.
She didnt even pay her respects to him once, saying that out of sight, out of mind.
It was the kind that even looking at thete emperors memorial tablet made her feel disgusted.
He and his brother didnt feel ufortable about his mothers actions.
The pain and danger that the three of them had suffered all those years were all caused by thete emperors indulgence.
If it wasnt for the sake of filial piety, he and his brother actually didnt want to pay respects to thete emperor.
His royal brothers men had found out that thete emperors most beloved imperial consort had kept many malepanions in Prince Jins residence.
He really hoped that his father, who was in the underworld, would find out and die of anger again.
Mother Xiao stopped panting and roughly told Prince Yi what had happened.
After Liang Yulin heard this, he was once more certain that it was the men of sacrificed who had pursued him.
He sat up with some effort and cupped his fists to Mother Xiao. Thank you, Madam, for saving my life. As long as we can get out of here alive, I will definitely repay you.
Mother Xiao waved her hand. No need. Since weve met you, we cant just leave you to die.
I dont know if weve managed to shake off those people, she said worriedly.
She also wondered how his daughter and the secret guards were doing.
Liang Yulin saw how worried she was andforted her, They should have left us behind, otherwise they would have caught up to us.
But we cant stay here for too long. Well rest for a while and move to another ce.
He felt that the wound on his back didnt hurt as much as before, and he had regained some strength.
He marveled at the good effect of Xiao Hanzhengs medicine.
He was indeed the disciple of the divine doctor.
Mother Xiao nodded. Okay!
She had never liked to make her own decisions, so when Prince Yi woke up, she felt a sense of security.
After the two of them rested for a while, Mother Xiao wanted to carry Prince Yi and continue walking.
Prince Yi had lost too much blood and was seriously injured. He couldnt walk much on his own.
He could only let Mother Xiao carry him and continue walking.
Chapter 466 - 466 Didn’t expect to really use it
466 Didnt expect to really use it
He was unconscious just now, so he didnt feel anything.
Right now, Liang Yulin could smell the fresh fragrance from his lower body.
Even though the person carrying him wasnt tall, she was very determined and courageous.
Her body was fragrant and soft, and the tips of his ears couldnt help but turn red.
He had lived for so many years, but this was the first time he was so close to a woman.
In order not to feel awkward, he took the initiative to start a conversation. Why are you guys here?
Mother Xiao was actually a little embarrassed and awkward. She had never been alone with another man like this before.
Hearing Prince Yis words, she replied, My daughter and I came here to pick mushrooms. When we were about to go down the mountain, we found a field of berries to pick. Then we saw you, who was injured not far away.
Youre lucky that you were near the strawberry. Otherwise, we wouldnt have found you.
Liang Yulin chuckled. Yeah, I think Im lucky too.
If he hadnt met Mother Xiao and the rest, he definitely wouldnt have been able to escape those threats today.
However, he was actually a little surprised.
Liang Yujun had actually been so ruthless this time. Did he want to fall out with his royal brother right now?
As he thought about it, he chatted with Mother Xiao.
Mother Xiao also gradually rxed.
The two walked for another half an hour.
Feeling that those people really didnt catch up, Mother Xiao put Prince Yi down and let him lean against a big tree.
There should be a water source there, she said to Prince Yi. Ill go find some water for you.
You must be hungry. Ill make something to eat.
Prince Yi nodded. Ill have to trouble you.
Mother Xiao thought for a moment, then pulled out a dagger from her boot and handed it to Prince Yi. Take this for self-defense.
This was what her daughter-inw had taught her.
Everyone in their family had breathable shoes that were specially made for summer.
If they left the county, they would put the special dagger in their boots and take it out in case of danger.
The northern border was really full of danger.
Who knew whether they would be in danger when they went out that day?
Mother Xiao had an enigmatic trust in her daughter-inw, so she had been doing it.
As long as she left the county, she would dress like this.
She didnt expect to really use it.
Seeing the dagger being handed over, Liang Yulin was stunned, clearly surprised.
His heart warmed.
He didnt expect that this woman, who had always looked timid, would choose to give him the dagger that could save her life.
He didnt take it. Its safer for you to keep it.
I still have another one. You can take this one, Mother Xiao said with a smile.
My daughter-inw said that opportunities are always given to those who are prepared, so we all brought two daggers.
Then, she took out another one from her other boot.
This was a special boot with some space for daggers, so it wouldnt hinder her walking.
She, her daughter-inw, and her daughter always kept two in their boots.
This way, they could always have another one as a recement.
Liang Yulin thought to himself, they were so well prepared. Xiao Hanzhengs women are really all different.
He took the dagger and said, Thank you!
Mother Xiao held the dagger and went to find water.
She had once gone to the mountains near the manor with her daughter-inw to explore, so her daughter-inw had taught her a lot of things, such as how to find water in the wild and how to get food.
What nts could be eaten, and what could be used, she had memorized them at that time, but she didnt expect it to be of use one day.
Following her daughter-inws instructions, she quickly found a small stream.
Then, she washed herself with the water bag she brought with him and filled it with water.
She also took a few sips.
Then, she started to look for food.
ording to what her daughter-inw had taught her, she sessfully found a pheasant and a nest of pheasant eggs based on the traces of feces.
She practiced martial arts with her daughter-inw and daughter every day, so although the pheasant was agile, she still caught it after some effort.
After she seeded, she caught the pheasant and put the pheasant egg into the pouch on her back.
She returned to the stream and cleaned the chicken before returning with it.
Liang Yulin was stunned to see her walking out of the forest with an innocent smile.
Her hair was a little messy from running and catching wild chickens, and she looked a little disheveled, but her eyes were bright.
He didnt know why, but he felt that she was very beautiful and attractive at this moment.
Mother Xiao walked over and happily shared her spoils with Prince Yi.
I found water, a pheasant, and some eggs. We have food.
Youre amazing, Liang Yulin praised generously.
Mother Xiao smiled in embarrassment. Actually, its my daughter-inw whos amazing. She taught me all this.
She handed the water bag to Prince Yi and told him what her daughter-inw had taught them.
Liang Yulins eyes lit up when she mentioned her daughter-inw, and her words were gentle.
It was obvious that she really liked her daughter-inw.
After listening, he also felt that Shi Qingluo was indeed amazing and knew a lot.
However, Mother Xiao wasnt bad either.
If she didnt believe in her daughter-inw and put in effort to learn, she wouldnt be able to do this now.
After drinking the water, he felt much more refreshed.
How do I eat this chicken? he asked.
Mother Xiao took out the big leaf that she had found and said, This dish is called beggars chicken.
Then, she took out a wild chicken egg, a fire starter, and some seasoning powder from his side pocket.
She marinated the chicken with seasoning and ced it on the leaves.
She dug a pit with a dagger and found some dry wood to light.
Then, she wrapped the chicken in leaves and mud, and put it in the fire to roast.
Then, she wrapped the wild chicken egg in mud and ced it inside to roast as well.
Subsequently, she took a fewrge leaves and fanned the smoke from the fire away to prevent it from being discovered by the pursuers.
This was the first time Liang Yulin had seen someone cook chicken like this. He found Mother Xiao really interesting.
She even brought a fire starter and condiments with her.
When the chicken was done, the two continued to chat.
Most of the time, it was Mother Xiao talking about how powerful her daughter-inw was.
Gradually, the unfamiliarity between the two of them was reduced.
Seeing that it was almost time, Mother Xiao dug the chicken out and knocked the soil away.
Soon, Liang Yulin caught a whiff of a fragrant aroma, and he couldnt help but feel hungry.
Mother Xiao let him eat the chicken, and she ate the pheasant egg.
Liang Yulin couldnt bear to eat chicken alone, so he kept asking her to eat with him.
However, Mother Xiao shook her head. Youll only have strength after eating the chicken. Only then can we escape better and find a way back down the mountain.
Hearing her say this, Liang Yulin didnt refuse and ate the whole chicken.
It was so delicious that he thought it was the most delicious chicken he had ever eaten in his life.
After the two of them finished eating, Liang Yulins strength had recovered a lot. This time, he didnt let her carry him, but let her help him walk.
He could tell that she had used up too much of her energy.
If she were to carry him again, she would definitely not be able to handle it.
When Mother Xiao saw that he could walk, she didnt force him to let her carry. She really couldnt carry him anymore, and her legs were still sore.
Then, the two of them supported each other along the way, looking for a way out of the deep mountains.
However, before they could find their way, the sky started to turn dark.
The two of them had no choice but to find a cave to stay the night.
In the evening, they ate the wild fruits that Mother Xiao picked on the way, as well as the remaining pheasant eggs that she had roasted.
The two of them slept separately in the cave, separated by a distance.
In the middle of the night, Liang Yulin suddenly had a fever and fell into a semi-conscious state.
Mother Xiao heard the ufortable moans and woke up immediately because she hadnt slept well.
She saw that Prince Yis body was hot, but his body and hands were cold.
She immediately walked over and Prince Yi hugged her as if to keep himself warm.
She had no choice but to let him hold her.
She took out a water bag and wet the handkerchief, then put it on his forehead.
After a while, she wet it again.
Liang Yulin felt the warmth of his body and the coolness of his forehead.
It wasnt so ufortable, and he gradually fell asleep again.
Chapter 467 - 467 I will take responsibility
467 I will take responsibility
Seeing that he was gradually falling asleep, Mother Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.
She removed his hand that was holding her.
However, as soon as she took it away, he frowned and hugged her again.
Mother Xiao remained silent.
!!
If it wasnt for the fact that she was sure that this guy wasnt pretending, she would have blown his head off.
She touched his burning forehead and could only ept her fate.
She had already saved his life, so she couldnt let his condition worsen.
She poured some more water and wet the handkerchief, then ced it on his forehead.
She wanted to go out and pick some firewood to keep him warm, but he held her tightly and did not let go.
It was difficult for her to break free, so she could only take the initiative to rub his cold hands to increase his warmth.
She felt that he was sleeping more soundly, and the temperature on her head did not seem to be so hot anymore.
She fell asleep in a daze.
The next day, the sky was slightly bright.
Liang Yulin slowly woke up and found himself hugging Mother Xiao tightly, his forehead resting on her shoulder.
He widened his eyes and immediately let go as if his hands were burning.
The moment she moved, the handkerchief on her forehead fell to her body.
He also vaguely remembered that he had suddenly felt very coldst night and had been looking for a source of heat.
After feeling that he was hugging something warm, soft and fragrant, he couldnt bear to let go and hugged it tightly.
He had always thought that he was dreaming, but he did not expect that he had taken the initiative to hold Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
Then, he recalled that in his sleep, someone kept rubbing his hands and changing a cold handkerchief on his forehead, which made him feelfortable and allowed him to sleep well.
It seemed like she had been taking care of him the entire night.
Liang Yulin had never been taken care of like this before, especially when he was running for his life.
Looking at Mother Xiaos peaceful sleeping face, he was lost in thought.
The impression she gave him was that she wasnt very brave, but she always did unexpected things.
For example, in the capital, when she first saw Xiao Yuanshi, she was very nervous and even a little scared.
However, under the influence of her daughter-inw, Shi Qingluo, she suddenly had the courage to not only hit Xiao Yuanshi, but also give him a good scolding.
Also, that day in the forest, her expression with hatred and anger when she met Xiao Yuanshi was quite funny.
What surprised him even more was what happened after he met her here.
She had actually been running away with him on her back.
Even though she might be caught up by those men of sacrifice and killed together, she had not given up on him.
If she were any other woman, she would have left him unconscious and ran away by herself.
But she didnt.
She endured her fear and nervousness and escaped with him, relying on her strong willpower to hold on.
In fact, when she put him down to look for water, he noticed that her legs were trembling when she walked, which meant that it was hard for her to run while carrying him.
He had mixed feelings in his heart.
Especially since he had actually taken advantage of his savior.
The tips of his ears turned red again as he recalled the soft and warm feeling from yesterday.
At this moment, perhaps because she was being watched, Mother Xiao also opened her eyes and woke up.
Seeing that Prince Yi was staring at her, Mother Xiaos face turned red.
It was mainly because a man and a woman were alone in the cave, and he had hugged her tightlyst night, making her a little embarrassed.
You had a feverst night. Are you feeling better now? she asked.
She was not going to tell him about how he had hugged herst night to avoid the awkwardness.
Althoughst nights situation was excusable, she was a divorced woman, this was not good for their reputations.
She could only pretend that nothing had happened.
If this happened in the past, Mother Xiao would definitely be helplessly lost.
She actually lost her innocence and might even want to die.
However, after being brainwashed and influenced by Shi Qingluo for such a long time, Mother Xiao didnt think much of it.
She only felt that it was good to be alive.
Liang Yulin smiled. Its still a little hot, but its much better.
Due to the wound on his back and the heat, his body was actually a little weak.
Mother Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre feeling better.
Lets rest for a while and continue to find a way down the mountain. My son should have brought his people to find us.
Therefore, those people who were chasing him might have left.
Even if they didnt leave, she wouldnt feel scared if her son brought people to look for him.
She hadplete trust in her eldest son and daughter-inw.
She felt that they were especially powerful and could not be defeated by anything.
Liang Yulin nodded. Alright!
Mother Xiao stood up and moved her numb body.
Liang Yulin thought for a while. Regarding that, Ill take responsibility.
Mother Xiaos body stiffened, and she was somewhat speechless.
She had already pretended not to know, so why did this person bring it up?
She turned to look at Prince Yi and said, Although I saved your life, you dont have to marry me.
Liang Yulin was stunned at first, then heughed. Im not talking about saving my life. Im talking aboutst night.
Weve had intimate contact, so Ill take the responsibility, he said firmly.
He didnt hate Mother Xiao.
On the contrary, he found her interesting. When he was with her, he had a leisurely andfortable feeling.
So, he didnt reject marrying her and make her his princess consort.
It just so happened that his mother and imperial brother had been urging him to get married, and they wanted him to bring a princess consort back from the northern border.
This time, he could bring her back.
When Mother Xiao heard this, her expression changed.
Not only did he not feel happy, but she also couldnt help but reach out and hit Liang Yulins shoulder a few times.
She said in a flustered and fierce tone, I saved you, but you actually tried to harm me. How can you be so evil!
She had never thought of remarrying.
If the news spread that she had a physical rtionship with Prince Yi and he had to take responsibility for her, her reputation would be ruined.
She didnt care about all this now, but she was afraid that it would ruin her son and daughters reputation.
Liang Yulin was dumbfounded.
The woman who had been as gentle as a rabbit had suddenly turned into a tigress.
She thought that the little rabbit would really bite when it was anxious.
He immediately exined, I didnt harm you. I just want to take responsibility.
Mother Xiao red at him. I dont want you to take responsibility for me, and I wont be your concubine.
With Prince Yis status, if he had to be responsible for her, she would be carried on the Chinese pnquin into the backyard to be a concubine.
She didnt want to be bound to the backyard anymore. She was living very well now.
Seeing that she had misunderstood, Liang Yulin said, Not as a concubine, but as a consort.
I dont have any mistress in my backyard.
After some thought, he added, Not even concubines or anyone else that I have shared a room with before.
Mother Xiao was stunned. She obviously didnt expect that Prince Yi, a prince, not only didnt have a princess consort, but there were also no other women in his backyard.
She was thinking that this prince wouldnt have any good problems, right?
You have a hidden illness?
Liang Yulins face darkened. Youll know if I have any hidden illness after you marry me.
When Mother Xiao heard this, her face turned red. She was angry and embarrassed.
She couldnt help but hit him a few more times. Youre shameless. Who wants to marry you?
After that, she red at him fiercely. Shut up. Youre not allowed to mention this again.
She didnt care about being a princess consort. Who wanted to marry him? Hmph!
Chapter 468 - 468 Why is this woman so funny?
468 Why is this woman so funny?
Seeing her like this, not only was Liang Yulin not angry, but he also felt a strange feeling.
Why was this woman so funny?
She was not willing to be a concubine, not even a consort, and she even dared to hit him.
Thinking of her suspicion just now, the corners of his lips that had just curled up fell back down.
!!
I dont have any hidden illness, Im very normal, he said helplessly.
I didnt get married before because I didnt meet the right woman.
I dont like the mess in the backyard, so I dont have other women.
From a young age, he had seen how his imperial father treated his main wife, who was his imperial mother.
Other than doting on his favorite concubines, he would spend time with the other concubines. He was very disgusted.
As a result, he had always been a little resistant to having a bunch of women around him.
When Mother Xiao heard his exnation, she was not very happy. Whether you have other women or not, it has nothing to do with me.
Dont mention what happened just now again.
I saved you and helped you only because I happened to bump into you. I never wanted to be a princess consort.
Then, she red at him. Im warning you. After you leave, dont ruin my reputation. Otherwise, youll be returning kindness with ingratitude.
She had wanted to say Ill blow your dog head off, but when she remembered that he was His Highness, not a dog like Xiao Yuanshi, she swallowed her words.
Liang Yulin thought it was fun to see her like this. Thenst night! I
Before he could finish, Mother Xiao immediately reached out to cover his mouth. No, nothing happenedst night.
Then, she realized that she had gone too far, so she immediately let go and took two steps back.
It was all because of this stupid prince who had freaked her out.
Liang Yulin didnt know whether tough or cry. You dont want to be my princess consort that much?
Mother Xiao shook her head. I dont know you well, and Im just a vige woman who has divorced. How can I be your princess consort? Dont mention it.
I dont mind that youve been divorced, and I dont care about your status, Liang Yulin said.
If he cared about status, he could still choose any unmarried woman from a noble family in the capital.
His mother and his royal brother had once given him all the portraits of those noble women and asked him to choose one.
However, he didnt even look at a single portrait and had his people burn it. It wouldnt be good for the girls reputation if he kept them.
Mother Xiao asked herself, why is this person so shameless?
She was at a loss for words, Im really not interested in being your princess consort. If you continue to bring this up, Ill leave. You can fend for yourself and die here.
Liang Yulin could tell that she really wasnt interested in being his princess.
This was a little beyond his expectations.
He thought for a while and nodded. Okay, then I wont mention it.
From the looks of it, she seemed to have been frightened by what he had said.
So he didnt mention it for the time being, but he decided in his heart that he would be responsible for her.
It was undeniable that he really had a strange feeling for her now.
If he married her and she became his princess consort, his future life would not be boring.
Hearing that he agreed, Mother Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Then youve already forgotten what happenedst night.
Ive already forgotten about it, she emphasized.
Liang Yulin wanted tough at her, but he nodded in agreement. Okay, Ive already forgotten it.
It seemed like it would not be easy to marry her.
However, this was also good. They were not very close now.
He would find an opportunity to spend more time with her in the future.
Only then did Mother Xiao reveal a smile. Thats more like it.
Then, she asked in embarrassment, Did I hurt you just now?
He had been so shameless just now that she couldnt help but hit him.
Liang Yulin didnt know whether tough or cry again. Its alright. It doesnt hurt.
She patted his uninjured shoulder, and she didnt use too much strength, so it really didnt hurt that much.
Only then did Mother Xiao rx.
She was really afraid that if he was beaten badly, she would have to carry him down the mountain again.
She suggested, Lets go then.
Liang Yulin nodded. Alright!
When they walked out of the cave, Liang Yulins body seemed to have gone limp, and he almost fell.
When Mother Xiao saw this, she could only resign herself to her fate and walk up to help him.
She supported him as they walked forward, so she didnt notice the smug smile in Liang Yulins eyes.
The two of them walked out for a while.
Liang Yulin, who had originally looked listless, now had a hint of vignce in his eyes.
He took out the dagger that Mother Xiao had given him before and instinctively reached out to push her behind him, making a protective posture.
Such a sudden action made Mother Xiao very inexplicable.
Whats the matter? she asked in a low voice.
Liang Yulin looked ahead warily. Someonesing, and not just one.
He didnt know if it was an ally or Prince Jins men of sacrifice, but his whole body tensed up, ready to fight at any time.
If its the pursuers, Ill hold them back while you take the chance to run, he added.
He was protecting Mother Xiao behind him, and when she heard his words, she felt a trace of warmth in her heart.
It seemed that he didnt save this person for nothing.
He wasnt the kind of person who would return kindness with ingratitude.
Other than her son, this was the first time she had been protected by a man.
In the past, Xiao Yuanshi had always been a yboy and had never really protected her.
At this moment, she also had mixed feelings in her heart.
She mustered up her courage and said, If were going to run, well run together. Ive already saved you once, how can I let you die again?
He reached into his pouch and grabbed a porcin bottle tightly.
Her son gave this to her.
He said that in the face of imminent danger, he could open it and throw it at the enemy when they were close.
However, it could only target one person.
At most, it would affect two people.
It would be difficult to use this method if there were more people.
Therefore, she decided that if bad people really appeared, she would help Prince Yi deal with one or two people.
Liang Yulin didnt know she had a backup n and was touched to hear this.
In this world, the most difficult thing was to offer help in times of need and to live and die together, and Mdm Kong had done it for him.
He decided that as long as he could go back alive, he would marry her no matter what.
She was the only woman he had ever fallen for.
If there was only one chance for survival, he would give it to Mdm Kong.
Just as the two of them were on guard, a few goose calls suddenly sounded.
Mother Xiao, who was standing behind Liang Yulin, was delighted. My son is here. Its my son.
As soon as she finished speaking, a rare dark green goose appeared in their sight.
Then, Xiao Hanzheng appeared with his brother and sister, as well as a dozen people in hanfu.
Xiao Hanzheng was relieved to see his mother and asked, Mother, are you alright?
In his previous life, his mother had died on the mountain, so he had searched for her all night and had been on edge all night.
Mother Xiao walked over. Im fine. Im fine.
Looking at her sons rare haggle, she said with heartache, Dont worry, Im not even injured.
Xiao Hanzheng heard her speak and looked at her lively appearance, and the chill and fear in his heart gradually dissipated.
He nodded. Its good that youre fine!
Then he looked at Prince Yi, who was standing not far away, and bowed. Greetings, Prince Yi!
Liang Yulin smiled and quickly walked over to help Xiao Hanzheng. No need for such formalities!
This time, his attitude towards Xiao Hanzheng was obviously more informal.
Chapter 469 - 469 Something is amiss!
469 Something is amiss!
Xiao Hanzheng naturally felt that Prince Yis attitude was different from before.
However, he didnt think about it in any other way.
He guessed that it might be because he had brought his people here and his mother had saved Prince Yi, hence his attitude was like it.
Lets go down the mountain first, he said.
!!
Prince Yi nodded. Alright!
Mother Xiao said to her son, Prince Yis injuries are not minor. Hes also having a fever. You can ask someone to carry him down the mountain.
When Liang Yulin heard this, the corners of his lips unconsciously rose.
He turned his head to look at Mother Xiao, but unfortunately, she didnt look at him.
Xiao Hanzheng was already prepared. You guys carry Prince Yi down the mountain.
Soon, two people came out and opened a folding roller. They said respectfully, Prince Yi, please!
Liang Yulin actually didnt want anyone to carry him, so he was very satisfied with the roller.
This future son-inw of his was really attentive and considerate. Very good.
So he went to the roller and sat down.
This was also because Mother Xiao didnt know what he was thinking in his heart.
Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt be able to help but spit on him for being shameless.
Did you meet the people who were chasing me? Liang Yulin asked Xiao Hanzheng.
I met a group of them, and they allmitted suicide, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
However, he didnt need to check.
He knew in his heart that Prince Jin sent them here.
As for Prince Jins motive, he could roughly guess it.
It was nothing more than to get rid of Prince Yi and then let the emperor vent his anger on him.
The most important thing was to sow discord between the emperor and the empress dowager.
If Prince Yi died, there would definitely be cracks in the emperors rtionship with his mother, the empress dowager.
The sudden death of her beloved youngest son would be a blow to the empress dowager, causing her to be really ill.
Prince Jin had a good n.
He suddenly came up with such a sudden move that caught everyone off guard.
Fortunately, Prince Yis life wasnt over.
He met his mother and sister, who happened toe here to pick mushrooms.
Liang Yulins eyes turned cold. In this short period of time, those remaining people probably wont appear again.
He naturally had to take revenge for this.
What happened to the secret guards who were protecting us? Mother Xiao looked at her son worriedly and asked.
Xiao Hanzheng gave her aforting look. Two of them are seriously injured, and the other two have minor injuries.
The two people with minor injuries were the ones who had rushed down the mountain. Although there were many men of sacrifice, they had escaped rtively quickly.
Later, they happened to meet him and his people to rescue them.
The two who were seriously injured were the ones who had risked their lives to intercept the leader of the underlings.
When Xiao Hanzheng and the others arrived, the two of them were lying on the ground with several cuts on them.
There were also the bodies of several men of sacrifice.
The leader of the men of sacrifice was not there, he had gone to find Prince Yi.
Fortunately, one of the secret guards risked his life to kill the bird.
In addition, Mother Xiao didnt run in a fixed direction, so these people couldnt find them.
If it were not for Xiao Hanzhengs aged ginseng and some emergency medicine, or if he had been a little slower, he would not have been able to save the two.
When Mother Xiao heard that no one had died, she heaved a sigh of relief.
She put her hands together and said, Thats good.
She looked at the green goose. This is Dumbys goose, right?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, I dont know if its gene is mutated. Besides having a different fur color, it was also talented in finding people and things.
It was also under its guidance that I sessfully found you, mother.
He and his wife both suspected that Dumbys geese were mutated, and it might have something to do with Dumby drinking the spiritual water.
ording to his wife, it was some kind of gic mutation that affected the next generation.
Because of this, the couple had been training the goose to find things and people, and constantly tapping into its potential.
As expected, it was really useful.
When Mother Xiao heard this, she happily touched the big gooses head. Dumbys goose is so amazing.
The goose obviously knew Mother Xiao. It rubbed against her hand affectionately.
Liang Yulin feltfortable no matter how he looked at this scene.
The woman he had his eyes on was so good. She even liked the goose.
After going down the mountain, the group returned to the county.
In a direction behind the mountain, more than a dozen people in ck appeared.
One of them was the leader of the men of sacrifice who had led the pursuit.
He ordered, Mission failed. Send the news back to our master.
They would not return to Northern City for the time being. They had to wait for their masters next order.
After returning to the county, Xiao Hanzheng personally treated Prince Yis wound and prescribed him some medicine.
Prince Yis men werent all dead either.
About a third of them were still alive.
All of them were arranged by Xiao Hanzheng to stay in another guest courtyard that had just been renovated by the county government.
Prince Yi also used his injury as an excuse to stay.
In Northern City.
A few days ago, Prince Jin got someone to send the princess consort to Heyang County.
He estimated that Prince Yi would be killed by his secret guards soon.
It would be good if the princess consort went to see a corpse.
He didnt know that Prince Yi had been saved by Mother Xiao.
He had received another piece of news.
Master, the potatoes that the third princes men were escorting were sessfully intercepted by the Ge Kingdom and all the potatoes were taken away.
That was why they didnt make a move.
Liang Yujun frowned. Are the third princes men that bad?
ording to his estimation, his people here would be as precious as the oriole to him.
The third princes men saw that they couldnt win, so they gave up on the potatoes and ran away, the hidden guard replied.
Prince Jin furrowed his brows again. Somethings not right!
The third Prince had sent out the regrs, so how could they be so cowardly?
Is Xiao Hanzheng trying to lure me away? he asked suspiciously.
We saw the Ge people open the bag with our own eyes, the secret guard said. They did take out what looked like the potatoes that our spies reported.
Prince Jin felt that something was not right, but he heard that the potatoes had indeed been stolen by the Ge people.
By the way, where did Shi Qingluo go?
He had received news that Shi Qingluo had not appeared in the county town for a few days, which made things even more amiss.
Its said that shes sick and recuperating in the courtyard, the secret guard replied. But she hasnt shown her face yet, so the people over there suspect that Shi Qingluo might have gone out.
Prince Jin narrowed his eyes. This matter isnt simple. Something is amiss.
He ordered, Keep an eye on Xiao Hanzheng in the county and the people from the Ge Kingdom.
Also, make sure they find out the whereabouts of Shi Qingluo and the goose.
He had a suspicion that Shi Qingluo might have entered the capital.
That arrogant and despotic daughter of his was determined on killing Shi Qingluos precious goose and was even waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.
Based on Shi Qingluos personality, she would not sit and wait for death.
He couldnt help but curse Liang Mingmin in his heart.
She was really an idiot who could do nothing but ruin things.
This was the result of his deliberate indulgence.
He really didnt expect that after she went out to harm others, she would actually harm her own father.
He had originally wanted to find her a good family to marry into, but now he felt that it was better not to harm others.
The secret guard nodded. Yes!
On the other side, after Shi Qingluo brought Dumby out of the northern border, they sped up their journey.
After another ten days, they finally arrived at the boundary near the capital.
She was still a woman dressed as a man.
She went to find some porters and carried the sacks of potatoes directly into the capital.
As Shi Qingluo led Dumby and the porters through the city gates, a group of royal guards appeared in a low-profile manner.
Shi Qingluo was not surprised to see this.
The emperors eyes were all over Daliang, and the events in the northern border must have been reported as quickly as possible.
Her young husband should have also sent an urgent letter to the emperor.
Hence, she paid the porters a fee and even bought the shoulder poles they used to carry the goods so that they could leave the shoulder poles behind.
The porters were shocked by the guards appearance and quickly left with the money.
At this moment, the leader of the guards walked forward and said politely, Mdm Shi, His Majesty has invited you!
Shi Qingluo pointed at the carrying pole. Alright, carry them on the shoulder poles and follow me into the pce.
The guard uttered under his breath, shes really capable.
However, he didnt turn it down. He got his people to carry the load and escorted Shi Qingluo and the goose into the pce.
Chapter 470 - 470 She is indeed bold
470 She is indeed bold
Shi Qingluo did not even change her clothes and just brought Dumby into the pce.
The main reason why she was recognized as soon as she entered the capital was that Dumby was too obvious.
Shi Qingluo was the only one in the entire Daliang country who had such an imposing ck goose.
It was also because Dumby was too conspicuous and easily recognizable wherever she went that many people received the news the moment Shi Qingluo entered the pce.
The emperor was the first to receive news from the northern border.
Ordinary news was delivered at the fastest speed possible, and important news was delivered by specially trained eagles.
Therefore, the emperor received the news from the northern border about five dayster.
News from the other families would take at least 20 to 30 days.
Therefore, apart from the emperor, most people did not know about the potatoes.
Everyone was confused. Why did Shi Qingluo returned to the capital?
And she suddenly came into the pce with that big goose.
Did something happen to Xiao Hanzheng?
All of them were curious and kept an eye on the pce.
After entering the imperial study room, Shi Qingluo saw the emperor sitting at the grand seat and bowed.
Im here to pay my respects to the emperor!
As she saluted, Dumby also made a very elegant bow.
It even called out to the emperor, as if it was paying respects to him.
Rise! the emperor raised his hand.
Then, he looked at the goose with curiosity and a smile.
The goose was so smart. It actually bowed to him.
Not to mention its glossy ck fur, its strong figure looked especially imposing. It was really not ordinary.
Of course, the emperor was still very happy to be bowed so respectfully by the legendary goose that was said to be an immortal pet.
It really wasnt Shi Qingluo who had taught Dumby to do this.
She was a little surprised that Dumby had such a strong desire to survive.
It was so smart that it knew how to tter important people and learned how to bow from her.
As expected of her goose.
The emperor then turned his eyes to Shi Qingluo. I received a letter from Xiao Hanzheng saying that you came to the capital to deliver potatoes?
He was actually very surprised.
He really couldnt guess how Shi Qingluo had transported so many potatoes outside the capital by herself and then asked the porters to carry them into the capital.
Along the way, it would be reasonable to say that the spies from different parties would discover her, but they did not.
Even his spies didnt find her.
He only received news when she appeared in the suburbs of the capital with the goose.
However, even though he was curious, he did not want to get to the bottom of it.
Now, the emperor was beginning to doubt the existence of Shi Qingluos old immortal master.
Either that or Xiao Hanzhengs arrangements were too secretive and he thought of a way that no one else could think of.
He got his people to send the potatoes in batches to the suburbs of the capital to meet up with Shi Qingluo.
Otherwise, that old immortal master must be helping them.
Of course, the emperor still preferred the former.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Thats right. After the potatoes came out, the crown prince of Prince Jins residence approached us. He wanted us to send the potatoes to Prince Jins residence in Northern City.
After we rejected him, he didnt look like he was going to give up.
My husband also found out that there are spies from the previous dynasty and the Ge Kingdom in Heyang County. They are also eyeing the potatoes.
So once we send people to escort them to the capital, they will definitely be intercepted and killed on the way.
There is a high chance that they will not be able to safely transport them to the capital.
My husband and I thought of a way to divert their attention. On the surface, we sent a group to escort the potatoes into the capital, while I transport the real potatoes.
She smiled and said, Its a good thing I didnt fail my mission. Ive safely sent the potatoes to the capital.
The emperor was already excited when he received the news about the potato, so he was rtively calm now.
You and your wife have done well, especially when you sessfully delivered the potatoes to the capital. You have given Daliang country another high-yield grain. You have made a great contribution.
Shi Qingluo smiled humbly. Your Majesty, youre too kind. Im a citizen of Daliang country. This is what I should do.
What kind of reward do you want this time? the emperor asked with a smile.
He didnt try the potato or call the agriculture minister to confirm it.
Now, he trusted Shi Qingluo more.
Moreover, his spies had sent back the entire process of how Shi Qingluo and her husband had gone to the vige to find the potatoes.
All the vigers and bailiffs ate the potatoes and were full of praise, which showed that the potatoes were really good.
The reason why he mentioned the reward first was to let Shi Qingluo feel that he valued her.
Without hesitation, Shi Qingluo asked, Your Majesty, can you grant me, the wife of an official, the position of a princess? Just getting a nice title like a princess is good enough.
Also, give my big goose the title of the king of geese, and give it a death-exemption gold medal.
With this medal, its against thew for anyone to kill it and stew it.
The emperor was not surprised by Shi Qingluos request.
However, it had to be said that she was indeed bold.
This was the first time someone had asked him for a title and even wanted the title of a princess as a reward. Who would dare to say this?
However, not only was the emperor not angry, but he also felt that this was because Shi Qingluo trusted him and wasfortable to speak to him.
She was currently looking at him with a face full of adoration, her eyes bright and sparkly, which made the emperor very pleased.
He pretended not to know about the conflict between Shi Qingluo and Liang Mingmin. Why do you want the title of a princess and your goose to be the king of geese?
Shi Qingluos originally smiling face turned into one of grievance.
Its because I was bullied by Prince Jins daughter.
Princess Zhen is really too much. She wanted to kill my goose just because it was so mighty.
Of course, my goose cannot sit and wait for death. Its self-defense provoked her deeply.
Then, she used her status to pressure me, and she wanted to kill Dumby.
When she said this, her eyes were red. If it wasnt for my husband and the peoples protection, I would have been captured by Princess Zhen and taken to Northern City. My goose would have been killed by Princess Zhen.
Dumby felt aggrieved as it listened to what she said. It didnt want to be a stewed goose.
A pair of ck and intelligent eyes suddenly looked at the emperor with watery eyes, looking aggrieved, pitiful, and helpless.
Dumby was like a child who had been bullied and had gone home to tell its parents, so it quacked at the emperor a few times.
Even if the emperor didnt understand the goosenguage, he could tell how aggrieved the goose was.
For a moment, he didnt know whether tough or cry.
He couldnt ignore their grievances.
Especially this big goose, it was too intelligent and human-like.
It even knew how toin to the emperor.
He couldnt bear to and liked Dumby just by looking at it.
Liang Mingmin actually dared to be so ruthless.
The emperor was naturally aware of what Liang Mingmin had done in Northern City.
He didnt like her to begin with, and now he hated her even more.
When Shi Qingluo saw the emperors expression, she knew that the show she and her goose put up was right.
Then, she looked a little embarrassed and said, At that time, I was very angry. Then, I said in front of Princess Zhen and everyone that she was using her power to oppress people. I also wanted to be a princess in the future, so I wouldnt be afraid of her.
Chapter 471 - 471 Her goose was too good at this
471 Her goose was too good at this
Shi Qingluo saw the emperor was listening patiently.
She continued, I said those words in a moment of anger, and I regretted it after that.
But if we didnt managed to get it after saying so, we might be bullied by Princess Zhen in the future.
Princess Zhen would also catch my goose and stew it.
!!
So I came with thick-skinned to borrow my credits for the potatoes to ask for a title, Your Majesty.
I have to live with dignity. I want to fight for my dignity as Princess Zhen is really too much of a bully.
With the emperors imperial title and a death-exemption medallion, I believe Princess Zhen will not dare to be as presumptuous and bully others as before.
Dumbly called out a few more times at the side, she wouldnt dare to bully a goose anymore.
Shi Qingluos eyes were filled with adoration and reliance as he looked at the emperor. The emperor is the biggest backing for me and my goose. As long as we have the emperors support, we have nothing to be afraid of.
The emperor was well-informed, and Shi Qingluo had long decided to narrate this honestly in front of the emperor.
As long as it was not a secret that could not be revealed, she would not hide it.
As the emperor, he was lonely holding the top designation.
He also didnt like the people around him always hiding things from him.
Instead, he preferred them to tell him everything honestly.
He definitely wouldnt dislike others treating him as something they could worship. In fact, he even liked it.
Dumby eyes also revealed a look of reliance on the emperor.
It quacked a few times at him, meaning that Dumby and its mama were relying on him.
The emperor felt an indescribable sense of closeness when he was being looked at with such trust and reliance by the owner and the goose.
It was said that animals knew how to read people and were the most innocent.
This intelligent goose relied on and worshiped him, the emperor.
This meant that he was the true emperor, the son of heaven.
Even the animals acknowledged him.
Moreover, this goose might be an immortal pet sent by the old immortal to protect Daliang.
Heughed out loud. You guys!
He was also happy that Shi Qingluo had honestly told him everything about how she had bragged in front of Liang Mingmin.
He had an even better impression of Shi Qingluo.
This girl was honest and frank.
It also showed that this girl really trusted, worshiped, and depended on him.
She really felt that as long as she had his support, she would not be afraid of anything.
This was acknowledging him as the emperor.
He nodded. Alright, Ill fulfill your request this time. You cant do this again next time.
Thank you, Your Majesty! Shi Qingluo immediately thanked him.
I was bullied too much by Princess Zhen on that asion, she said in an apologetic tone. Otherwise, I wouldnt have boasted. I will be careful in the future.
After getting what she wanted, she still had to do what she needed to do.
She treasured the goose so much that she couldnt even bear to pluck a single feather.
Liang Mingmin actually wanted to stew the goose in an iron pot, and she wanted to teach her a lesson. She would not just let it go like this.
As expected, the emperor could not help but frown. Princess Zhen is really outrageous.
He also wanted to raise such a smart goose, but Liang Mingmin was so cruel that she wanted to kill it.
She was indeed just like her father, cruel and annoying.
Dumbly followed suit and called out twice. Thats right, that ugly woman was too outrageous.
The emperor looked at it andughed, You really understand everything!
Dumby proudly puffed out its chest and quacked to the emperor. Thats right, Im the king of geese, the smartest goose.
The emperor was amused by its appearance. Youre so smart. You have to be the king of geese so that you wouldnt be shortchanged.
From today on, I will make you the king of geese and grant you a death-exemption medallion. No one can kill you and stew you.
If Shi Qingluo had not raised the goose like a child and it wouldnt be good for him to raise it, otherwise, he would have kept it in the pce.
When Dumby heard this, it was especially happy.
Its mama had said that she wanted this two-legged monster to make it the goose king. Then, no one would dare to bully it in the future.
Dumby first bowed to the emperor and then quickly walked toward him.
This made the head eunuch beside the emperor extremely nervous, and he blocked in front of the emperor.
The emperor waved his hand. You may leave.
The head eunuch could only leave respectfully, but he looked at Dumby with a guarded expression, afraid that it would attack the emperor.
Dumbly rolled its eyes at the eunuch. This man was problematic. It wasnt a fierce beast, so how could it attack others at first sight?
It stretched its head over and affectionately rubbed against the emperors arm, who was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, to show its love.
Of course, it was mainly to tter the dragon.
Its mama had said that she had to make the emperor like it and it had to coax him well.
The emperor saw the goose rubbing against him obediently, as if it liked to get close to him.
He had a strange feeling in his heart.
This was the first time he had been treated like this by an animal.
He couldnt help but reach out to stroke the big gooses head.
Dumby obediently let him touch it and even rubbed its face against his palm.
The emperors heart softened and he ordered the eunuch, Get someone to make a small gold medal with the words king goose carved on it. Then put it on its neck.
Dont make it too heavy, it must be exquisite.
If it was too heavy, the goose would be ufortable.
The head eunuch didnt expect the emperor to like the goose so much, and immediately said respectfully, Yes, Your Majesty!
However, he had to admit that the goose was really too human-like.
Even he couldnt help but feel happy when he looked at it.
Dumby nudged the emperor happily, and called out to him twice as if it was thanking him.
This two-legged monster was not bad. No wonder its mama was so nice to him.
The emperorughed out loud. You still know how to thank me. The goose king is living to its reputation.
Shi Qingluo was stunned by her gooses amazing operation. It was kissing the dragons butt.
Her goose was too good at this.
Previously, she had only taught Dumby that after seeing the emperor, it had to try it best to make him happy. This way, both Dumby and its mother would be safe.
Who would have thought that goose was so powerful? She didnt teach it to do all this.
The goose was definitely the best at ttering the dragon in the entire Daliang country.
It was also the first goose that could only rub against the emperors dragon robe and arm. It was so awesome!
The emperor liked Dumby more and more, and his disgust for Liang Mingmin deepened.
He then turned to the eunuch and said, I hereby announce that Princess Zhen has been demoted to the position of an ordinary county princess from today on for bullying the weak and abusing her status.
In thete emperors eyes, Liang Mingmin was a treasure, hence Princess Zhen, so he changed the word Zhen to ordinary for her.
Other than his own displeasure of Liang Mingmin, he was also venting his anger on behalf of Shi Qingluo and Dumby.
Shi Qingluo was not only Xiao Hanzhengs wife, but also a blessing to him.
Not only did she help him resolve the trouble caused by Prince Jins rumors, but she also came up with ideas to let him earn money to fill the National Treasury and upgrade the military.
She even offered high-yield seeds twice in a row so that the people of Daliang would have enough to eat in the future.
He had always remembered this kind of credit.
If it wasnt for the fact that he wasnt prepared topletely fall out with Prince Jin, he would have directly changed Liang Mingmins title to amoner.
However, being demoted to a county princess could also help Shi Qingluo and Dumby, and give Liang Mingmin a good p in the face.
He also wanted to see how Prince Jin would react.
Of course, there was also another point.
He had been holding in a stomach full of anger for the past few days and needed to vent it out.
If it were not for Xiao Hanzhengs mother, his beloved brother would have been killed by Prince Jin.
If Xiao Hanzheng could think of Prince Jins intention, the emperor could naturally think of it as well.
He could use Liang Mingmins disparaging remarks to test Prince Jin.
Chapter 472 - 472 Had never seen such a shameless person before
472 Had never seen such a shameless person before
Shi Qingluo did not expect the emperor to be so supportive.
Not only did he grant her request, but he also demoted Liang Mingmin to Ordinary County Princess.
With the word Ordinary in her title, she knew that the emperor was deliberately disparaging Liang Mingmin. It was full of sarcasm.
He was also supportive of her goose.
Following that, the emperor wrote an imperial edict and conferred Shi Qingluo the title of Princess Fubao, which meant that she was very blessed and was Daliangs treasure.
It just so happened to be a rank higher than Liang Mingmins title.
Shi Qingluo realized that the emperor was really smart.
If Liang Mingmin had not returned to Northern City by the time she returned to Heyang County, lets see how she would use her status to make things difficult for her.
When the news of the conferment and demotion spread back to the northern border, Liang Mingmin would probably be angered till death, but just thinking about it made her feelfortable.
Shi Qingluo kowtowed again to thank the emperor.
Only then did the emperor mention the potatoes. There are many ways to eat these potatoes?
Shi Qingluo was already prepared. She took out a book from her pouch and handed it over.
Your Majesty, this is how to eat potatoes. You can let those in the imperial kitchen try it.
By promoting the various ways of eating potatoes, it could also make themoners meals more nutritious.
The emperor took the book from the eunuch and looked at it. He found that there were dozens of methods.
Potatoes, like corn, were both good stuff.
Then lets have a potato banquet today. Ill invite all the ministers to have a taste.
This time, Shi Qingluo had brought a few thousand catties of potatoes, so it was not a bad idea to keep a few dozen catties of potatoes for testing.
It would reduce the hassle of others doubting how potatoes tasted, their production rate, or how she was conferred a title.
At the same time, the emperor had also sent someone to invite the agriculture minister.
The agriculture minister arrived at the pce first with a face full of excitement.
Especially when he saw Shi Qingluo take out the potatoes from the sack that were attached to the vine leaves and roots, he was even more careful when he took a closer look at it.
I didnt expect that a vine seedling could bear so many potatoes.
No wonder it can produce such a high yield.
After studying it for a long time, he came to the conclusion that it wasnt face that potatoes would produce a high yield.
Then, he grabbed Shi Qingluo aside and talked to her for a long time.
Shi Qingluo answered his questions one by one, especially when she knew that as long as they were carefully taken care of, their yield could reach up to 5000 catties per mu. The agriculture ministers eyes could not help but turn red.
He knelt in the direction of the heavens and bowed. This is truly a gift from the heavens. The heavens must be protecting Daliang!
He then excitedly talked to the emperor for a long time and confirmed that the potatoes were most likely high-yield crops.
The yield was much higher than the corn they had previously.
His excitement influenced the emperor. Indeed, the heavens are protecting Daliang.
Otherwise, how could such a high-yield crop be discovered by the goose king?
Its an immortal pet sent by the heavens to protect Daliang.
Because he especially liked to be in a Dumby, the emperor didnt mind personally praising it.
By now, the agriculture minister knew that Shi Qingluos goose discovered the potatoes.
Now, he was looking at her with adoration, as if she was some kind of treasure.
It made Dumby feel a little ufortable, and it took a few steps away from him in disgust.
This two-legged monsters eyes were too mushy, and it couldnt stand it.
When the emperor saw this scene, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.
As expected, the goose king was only willing to be close to him. It had good taste.
The agriculture minister didnt care that he was being looked down on, he just wanted to worship Dumby.
He even suggested that Dumby and Shi Qingluo stay at the imperial farm for two years.
They might even be able to find more high-yield seeds for Daliang.
However, Shi Qingluo decisively rejected him.
What kind of joke was this? My goose cheated to be able to find the potatoes.
Only then did the agriculture minister look at Dumby regretfully, which made Dumby feel even more disgusted.
On the other hand, all the officials of the third rank and above had received the imperial edict to enter the pce for the banquet.
Everyone had some spections.
This time, Shi Qingluo was most likely here to offer something again.
Then, they heard that the emperor had demoted Princess Zhen to Ordinary County Princess, and conferred Shi Qingluo as Princess Fubao, and even bestowed her big goose as the goose king.
He had even rewarded Dumby with a death-exemption medallion.
This made all the ministers dumbfounded.
What was going on? What was the emperor doing?
It was already too much for Shi Qingluo to be conferred a title of a princess, not to mention the fact that he rewarded her goose with a death-exemption medallion. This was too outrageous.
It was also because of this that all the third-rank yushi all rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, preparing to speak to the emperor when they entered the pce to stop him from acting so recklessly.
Then, they were all weed into the banquet.
There were eight dishes on each table, and potatoes were used as the main or side dish.
As soon as they sat down, there were indeed imperial censors (yushi) who expressed their dissatisfaction with the imperial edict that the emperor had just issued and proposed alternative suggestions to this matter.
Especially when they saw that Shi Qingluo had actually brought a big goose to the banquet, they felt that it was even more outrageous.
The censorates and other courtiers kept saying that it was against the rules and would like the emperor to retract his order.
Old Master Liang and the others looked at these people as if they were old monks watching the clowns performing on stage.
ording to their understanding of the emperor, and with Shi Qingluo ying such a big game the moment she returned, these people would most likely be pped in the face very soon.
Sure enough, after they had talked for a while
The emperor calmly shared about how Dumby had found the potatoes, how the old immortal had appeared in Shi Qingluos dreams, and how the agriculture minister had confirmed that the potatoes were a high-yield crop.
Hearing the emperor say that one mu of potato could produce three to five thousand catties, even the ministers who were not familiar with general affairs were shocked.
Isnt the yield too high?
Then, some people raised their doubts, and they were all directed at Shi Qingluo, using her of forging the production quantity and so on.
Shi Qingluo said, The agriculture minister will be nting the potatoes in the imperial manor. If you dont believe me, why dont we make a bet?
If the potatoes dont have such a high yield, Ill ask the emperor to strip me of my title.
And if the yield is really that high, you can remove your officials hat, she added.
How is it? Do you guys dare to make a bet?
The officials who had confidently thought that Shi Qingluo was lying now looked as if they were being strangled.
They didnt dare to
Shi Qingluo pursed his lips. If you dont say anything, that means you dont dare to. What a coward.
Among these people, she didnt know how many of them were rted to Prince Jin, from the previous dynasty, or simply those who didnt like her.
That was why she didnt care if she offended them and she didnt need to give in to them. If she had to scold them, she would scold them. If she had to despise them, she would despise them.
As expected, these words caused their expressions to change.
One of the officials jumped out and pointed at Shi Qingluo and hollered, Impudent, youre simply too impudent. This is the imperial pce, where does a vige woman like you have the right to speak?
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Im Princess Fubao now. Why dont I have the right to speak?
If were talking about ranks, Im even higher than you, who is a third-ranked official.
Youre the one whos being presumptuous by jumping up and down and gesturing in front of a high-ranking princess.
She turned around and red at the emperor, trying to criticize the official. Your Majesty, he is dissatisfied with you.
The furious official had never seen such a shameless person before.
Your Majesty, I dare not.
Shi Qingluo said beside him. You dont dare, but not that you are satisfied.
That means youre dissatisfied with the emperor and doubt his wise decision. No wonder youre so emotional in front of everyone here.
She acted as if she was taking advantage of the emperors power and snorted. Its also because His Majesty is a wise ruler and is kind to you. Otherwise, an unloyal and unfilial minister like you would have been thrown into prison long ago.
He was definitely not siding with the emperor, so she could do it without worry. Perhaps she could even give the emperor a knife and give him a way out.
These words were an eye-opener for everyone present.
Shi Qingluo was indeed eloquent. She could even associate this with insubordination, disloyalty, and unfilial piety.
Furthermore, she was not only bold, but also a little arrogant, to criticize the officials who had targeted her in front of the emperor!
However, everyone was more concerned about the emperors attitude.
They all looked at the emperor, who was sitting at the main chair and ying with a wine cup with an unfathomable expression.
Chapter 473 - 473 Her influence on him was not just ordinary
473 Her influence on him was not just ordinary
The emperor naturally noticed the gazes of the courtiers looking at him.
He looked at everyone and asked, Do you think that Shi Qingluo is not worthy of being a princess after offering high-yield seeds twice so that the residents in Daliang can have a full meal in the future? She has also offered recipes for smelting iron, to make ss and canned food, all to generate funds for our national treasury.
As soon as he said that, Old Master Xi stood up and said, The emperor is wise. Lady Shi has made so many contributions to Daliang. She deserves the title of a princess.
Even without his grandsons rtionship, he felt that it was not a big deal for Shi Qingluo to be conferred the title of princess.
Not to mention that their family had made a lot of money because of the rubber.
Old Master Liang also stood up immediately. Your Majesty is wise. I also feel that she deserves the title of a princess.
In the future, if anyone have the ability to contribute like Lady Shi, I believe that the emperor will also give the same reward.
What he was implying was that there would probably be no other Shi Qingluo in the entire Daliang.
I agree with the suggestion, Old Master Fei said.
This goose found the potatoes, so it was bestowed as the king goose and given a death-free medallion. I think Your Majesty is wise.
He really didnt know why these people were eyeing a big goose.
Whos life was affected when a goose received a death-exemption medallion?
This time, even Old Master Qi stood up. I agree!
With a few old masters expressing their stance, more than half of the courtiers stood up. My opinion is in line with this!
Shi Qingluos contributions were indelible, so it was not a big deal for her to be a princess.
It was better than directly giving the credit to Xiao Hanzheng and giving him a noble title.
Besides, it was just a big goose.
Even if it was the king of the goose, so what if it had a death-exemption medallion?
Who would kill a goose for no reason?
How could they not see the emperors attitude now? He was clearly on Shi Qingluos side.
This time, even the crown prince, who usually didnt express much, said, I also think that Shi Qingluo is worthy of the title of a princess and her goose to be the king of geese. My father is wise!
When the other princes heard this, they cursed the crown prince in their hearts for being shameless. Not only did he tter the dragon, but he also won Shi Qingluos favor.
So they all got up and said the same thing.
The emperor looked at the majority of the courtiers who had agreed, and his eyes finally revealed a satisfied expression.
He looked at the official who had just been scolded by Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluos contributions are much greater than yours. I am the one who bestowed her the title of a princess, yet you criticized and scolded her in public. Are you dissatisfied with me?
The official immediately knelt down. I dont dare to.
You dont dare to, but who knows how you are cursing in your heart.
Princess Fubao is a first-rank princess, and youre just a third-rank general. Its outrageous for you to offend your superior in public.
I havent seen you do much that is beneficial to the imperial court and the people with your current position. You should stop being an official.
Then, he ordered his men to remove his ck officials hat and chase him out of the pce.
He had been bribed by the traitor of the previous dynasty.
The name list that Zhuo Jun had given him had been verified by his men.
And this persons position in the Ministry of Personnel was quite important.
The emperor had been thinking about how to remove him from his position without arousing the suspicion of those from the previous dynasty.
Who would have thought that Shi Qingluo would be so helpful, directly passing him a knife?
She was indeed his lucky star.
The official had not expected that he would lose his position just because he had questioned Shi Qingluo.
He was filled with regret and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.
You only know how to beg for mercy now, Shi Qingluo said deliberately. Thats how disrespectful you are to His Majesty.
Its also the emperors benevolence, otherwise you would have been thrown into prison. Now that you can be amoner, you should quickly thank his benevolence.
The minister uttered under his breath, shut up and be a human.
Who would have thought that the emperor would agree. Thats right. Although you have not made any achievements over the years, you have been an official for more than ten years. Based on the things that your family members have done, you should indeed be imprisoned.
Did they really think he had a good temper?
When he heard the emperors words, ayer of cold sweat appeared on his back.
It turned out that the emperor actually knew about the things his family members had done in the dark. He immediately knelt down and thanked the emperor, Thank you, Your Majesty!
If the emperor continued to investigate, his family would be in trouble.
The emperor waved his hand, and his guards immediately came forward to drag the man away.
He looked at his limp appearance and sneered in his heart. Did he think he could escape? In his dreams.
He remembered all the things these people had done.
After gathering the evidence of him colluding with the remnants of the previous dynasty, even sending him to the border would be giving him a light punishment.
As the man was dragged away, the officials who had previously targeted Shi Qingluo seemed to have suddenly turned mute.
They silently returned to their seats and sat down, no longer speaking.
It seemed like they had underestimated the emperors favor and liking of Shi Qingluo.
Her tactful ttering had actually caused the emperor to remove a third-rank official from his ck silk hat. Her influence on him was not just ordinary.
They would be a fool to provoke her.
Moreover, everyone could also see that at this time, Shi Qingluo was not only eloquent but also very bold.
If anyone targeted her, she would not hesitate to fight back.
The one who stood out just now had already been killed as a warning to the others.
No one wanted to lose their position again.
The corners of the emperors lips curled up as he ordered the imperial kitchen to serve the dishes.
The emperor took the lead to taste the main course and dishes made of potatoes.
The taste was indeed not bad, and it could fill ones stomach.
This was a great thing for the imperial court and the people.
There were also many ministers present who gave their all to the country and its people.
They were emotional as they ate the potatoes.
After the corn was harvested this year, each prefecture would receive a lot of seeds for nting.
With these potato seeds, the residents would have two additional high-yield crops next year, and they would be able to have a full meal.
It had to be said that Shi Qingluos contribution was really great.
Of course, if she was just an ordinary vige woman, they could easily ask her to leave.
But she wasnt, so they would try their best to be on good terms with her.
Looking at the Xi, Liang, and Fei families, they had been relying on Shi Qings ideas to earn money.
No wonder they would stand firmly on Shi Qingluos side.
The second generation of the Liang family, Liang Youqian, had a sessful canned food workshop in the South.
Recently, there were a few more canned food shops in the capital.
The price of canned fruit imported from the South was extremely expensive, but as long as a batch was taken out, it would be sold out quickly, and there was an obvious shortage of supply.
They also thought that the canned lychees and oranges were delicious, but they were too expensive.
Liang Youxiao was also earning like crazy from the canned food.
This was his benefit for hanging out with Shi Qingluo.
The emperors ss workshop had also recently produced a batch of ss cups and ss mirrors.
The ss was crystal clear, and when wine from the Western regions was poured into it, it looked very noble.
And that ss mirror could actually reflect a person so clearly, it was amazing to look at.
All the wastrel females across families expressed their desires to get one, but unfortunately, the emperor did not allow the workshop to sell it to the public, making everyone wait until they were anxious.
Shi Qingluo offered all these, she was really a golden doll.
No, they had to have a good talk with their children at home and tell them to get in touch with Shi Qingluo more and befriend her.
Chapter 474 - 474 Also a jinx
474 Also a jinx
After tasting the potato and experiencing the feeling of satiety, the ministers present were even more speechless.
After they finished eating, one of the officials rted to Prince Jin couldnt help but ask the emperor why Princess Zhen was demoted to an ordinary princess.
The emperor did not hide anything and recounted how Liang Mingmin had used her power to bully those in Northern City, and even went to Heyang County to kill Dumby and bully Shi Qingluo.
Who would dare to have any objections to that?
The ministers were even more shocked after hearing this.
It turned out that Princess Zhen was demoted because of Shi Qingluosint.
They were wondering why Princess Zhen was demoted when Shi Qingluo entered the pce.
Even if someone was bullying others in Northern City, that was under Prince Jins management.
The reason why the emperor demoted her was that he wanted to protect Shi Qingluo and the goose king.
They had once again underestimated the influence Shi Qingluo had on the emperor.
The more they thought about it, the more shocked they became.
From the third princes wife being demoted to a concubine, to Xiao Yuanshi being stripped of his official position in the capital and thrown to the northern border, to Princess Zhen being demoted to Ordinary County Princess, all of these were rted to Shi Qingluo.
Thats right, there was also a third-rank official who had mocked Shi Qingluo in public and lost his position.
Hence, Shi Qingluo was not only a golden doll, but also a jinx.
In the future, if one could avoid provoking her, one would definitely not provoke her. Otherwise, if one could not deal with her, one would be in deep trouble.
Because of this, after returning home, a simr scene appeared among many families.
When you see Shi Qingluo in the future, try to be on good terms with her. If you cant, youre not allowed to offend her.
Why would we offend Shi Qingluo for no reason?
Shi Qingluo is just a vige woman. Why must we befriend her and not offend her?
What do you know? Shes now Princess Fubao. Anyone who offends her will not have a good ending.
Are you more powerful than the third princes wife or more powerful than Princess Zhen? Or are you more capable than a third-rank general?
If you dont, dont doubt it. Just listen and do as youre told.
All the families were telling their younger generation, wives, and daughters about how powerful Shi Qingluo was.
In short, they should try to get along with her and not offend her.
As a result, Shi Qingluo became famous among the noble families in the capital.
She had also be the subject of envy among many women in the backyards.
Of course, it also attracted jealousy and hatred.
After the banquet, Shi Qingluo requested for a few hundred catties of potatoes from the emperor to be brought back for the people of Heyang County to nt them.
The reason why they had to transport the potatoes back and forth was that they had no choice.
This way, the emperor would feel that they respected him and not think that they were arrogant by not keeping him in loop before they saved some for themselves.
As expected, the emperor agreed without any hesitation.
After that, the agriculture minister dragged Shi Qingluo to the imperial manor to learn how to breed potatoes and other things.
Shi Qingluo did not hide anything and exined in detail how to grow potatoes.
Including what she didnt manage to share in the vige, she had told him everything.
For example, after cutting the sprouted potatoes, he had to make sure that there were two to three bud holes on each piece.
After cutting them, he had to apply some nt ash on the openings in time.
She also shared the spacing between adjacent potatoes, when to water and fertilize them, and so on.
These were the key points.
Otherwise, if the cut potatoes were thrown into the ground, not only would they not be potato seedlings, but they would also directly rot.
As a result, the group that had snatched the potatoes from the third princes escort team had their efforts in vain.
All of this was within Shi Qingluos expectations.
She stayed in the imperial manor for a few days and settled the matter with the agriculture minister before returning to the capital with Dumby.
The next day, the emperor had the head eunuch beside him deliver an exquisite gold medallion for the goose.
It was a thin and strong gold chain with a small gold te with a goose head carved in the middle.
On the back of the small golden token, the words death-exemption golden token were engraved.
On the lower left corner, there was a miniature version of the emperors seal.
Most importantly, it wasnt very heavy, and it didnt press down on Dumbys neck after it put it on.
It had to be said that the person who made this gold medal was very meticulous.
With the small golden token on its head, Dumby called out to the chief eunuch several times with a proud and happy face.
After returning to the pce, Shi Qingluo told the emperor that the goose king was very happy, which put the emperor in a good mood.
In the past few days, the emperor had deliberately let people spread the news that the goose king had found the potatoes, that the old immortal had appeared in Shi Qingluos dreams, and that they had escorted the potatoes to the capital city.
The rich people did not have such a deep understanding, but the poor people were extremely grateful to Shi Qingluo and the goose king.
They could only hope that corn and potatoes would be amon good soon, so that they could nt a crop every year.
One mu of potatoes could produce so many catties, and they would not be hungry anymore.
It was also because of this that everyone acknowledged the emperors bestowment.
Shi Qingluo was indeed Princess Fubao, and she was a blessed treasure.
There was also Dumby, the immortal pet sent by the old immortal to protect Daliang.
If it was not the king goose, who should be?
In particr, when they heard that Princess Zhen of Northern City, no, now Ordinary County Princess, wanted the king goose to be ughtered and stewed, it attracted a lot of criticism from everyone.
Ordinary County Princess was really cruel and heartless.
She didnt even spare the immortal goose king. This was her retribution.
Under the deliberate guidance of the emperors men, themoners impression of Prince Jin from the northern border had also worsened.
They all felt that one who could raise such a daughter was probably not a good person.
This didnt only happen in the capital, the news also spread to other ces in Daliang.
One day, Shi Qingluo took Dumby out for a walk on the streets.
Dumby sessfully became the most beautiful pet on the streets in the entire capital.
Its fur was ck and shiny, and with a small gold medallion on its goose head, it was very eye-catching.
It was so dazzling that it blinded many peoples eyes.
However, no one dared to have any wicked ideas about this small gold medal, unless they wanted to die.
Everyone knew that this was a death-exemption medallion bestowed by the emperor.
As expected of the goose king. Just from its posture and steps, I can tell that its not an ordinary goose.
This is the first time Ive seen such an imposing goose. It really lives up to its reputation.
This little gold medal is hanging on the goose kings neck. Its a perfect match.
Look at how quick-witted those eyes are. I heard that it can understand anything. Its so intelligent.
As soon as these people finished speaking, Dumby raised its heads and puffed out its chests and called out a few times, as if saying Youre right, you have good eyes.
Everyone was amazed and praised the goose king for being able to understand humannguage.
At this moment, many of the onlookers had the same craving.
They really wanted to keep a big goose as a pet.
As a result, a simr scene urred among many families in the capital.
Mother, I want to raise a big goose as a pet.
How can a goose be a pet? Dont think about it. Didnt I just get you a dog?
How can a dog be better than a big goose? I heard that the goose is the best at looking after the house.
I saw that the goose king was very impressive today, so I want to raise a goose.
Thats the goose king raised by Princess Fubao. Other geese arentparable to that.
But I just want to raise a goose. Mother, please buy me one.
Father, I want a big goose thats as cool as the goose king
He had no choice. Since his little troublemaker wanted it, he could only buy it.
Besides, not to mention children, even many adults were envious of Dumbys majestic appearance and wanted to raise one.
As a result, all the geese in the capital were quickly snatched away.
Countless geese escaped the fate of being stewed in an iron pot.
They all had to thank the goose king.
Chapter 475 - 475 He was really worried
475 He was really worried
The next day, Shi Qingluo was summoned to the pce by the emperor.
Shi Qingluo also used this opportunity to request a return to the northern border.
The emperor smiled. If you want to go back, you may. I will send a group of royal guards to protect you.
This time, Shi Qingluo had secretlye to the capital to deliver the potatoes, ruining the ns of Prince Jin, those from the previous dynasty and the Ge kingdom. He was afraid that those people wouldy their hands on Shi Qingluo on her way back.
Shi Qingluo actually felt that it would be more convenient for her to go back by herself.
However, she had to bring a few hundred catties of potatoes this time.
If she were to transport them in her interspace like before, she might be exposed.
After all, there would definitely be many people keeping an eye on her recently.
Thus, she looked at the emperor gratefully. Thank you, Your Majesty!
The emperor thought for a moment and said, Ive heard a few of Dumbys geese are very smart?
Two days ago, he had received a letter from his royal brother, who kept praising how powerful and smart the green goose was. He couldnt help but want to raise a big goose for fun.
How could Shi Qingluo not understand what the emperor was trying to say?
She smiled and said, There are indeed a few that stand out.
Dumby has always been very grateful of Your Majestys gifts, so I would like to give a few of its geese to Your Majesty for fun. Im not sure if you would ept Dumbys intention?
Dumby had too many harems, so there were many male and female goslings born every month.
They couldnt raise so many big geese in the county government now.
If someone asked for them and the environment was suitable to raise them, she would give them some.
If the geese were sent to the pce and raised by the emperor, they would be the emperors pets. They would definitely enjoy a good life.
So when she saw that the emperor had the intention to raise them, she took the initiative to mention it.
Dumby immediately called out to the emperor a few times and bowed again, looking at the emperor with bright eyes.
Hurry up and give out more of my geese, its too difficult to raise them.
The pce was quite big, and it was suitable for raising geese.
The emperor was touched when he saw Dumbys expression.
This goose king was really considerate.
Knowing that the emperor wanted to raise one, it immediately gave him a few of its geese.
Good, then send it over. I will definitely let my people take good care of it.
Dumby immediately let out a few more happy cries. This two-legged monster was really not bad.
When the emperor saw it like this, he felt that it was particrly likable.
He waved at it. Come here.
Dumby obediently walked over and extended its head for the emperor to stroke.
The emperor liked it even more when he saw it. He reached out and touched its smooth and clean forehead.
Dumby is so clean.
Not a single strand of its fur was of mixed colors.
Not only was it ck and shiny, it also looked especially clean.
It quacked at him. Of course, it was the cleanness goose king.
It bathes twice a day, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
It bathes after going for a morning walk and another time before going to bed at night.
Her Dumby was definitely a pet that loved cleanliness the most.
The emperor chuckled and asked, Does it shower itself? Or does someone help Dumby to shower?
Shi Qingluo replied, He always washes himself. The bathroom in my house has a shower. He will turn on the switch and wash himself.
If Dumby was outside, he would find a small river or stream to wash.
The emperor was stunned. He can turn on the switch to take a bath?
The bathing area in the pce had also been modified ording to Shi Qingluos blueprint, which also had a shower, causing him to enjoy showering more.
He didnt expect that the goose would turn on the switch to take a bath.
Shi Qingluo picked up her goose and smiled. She was showing off like any other old mother. Thats right. He knows how to adjust the temperature of the water.
The shower she had designed had a switch simr to that of the modern world. One could control the mixture of hot and cold water.
She had taught the goose once, and it had learned it.
Dumby proudly puffed out its chest. It was just turning on a switch, so simple.
The emperor smiled and touched its head. Thats too smart.
Shi Qingluo took the opportunity to advertise.
Its geese can also bathe themselves.
She and Dumby had taught many of them and they knew how to bathe themselves.
Because of this, the emperor had more expectations for the pet geese that he was about to raise. It seems that Dumbys geese are also very smart.
This was good.
He didnt expect his pet geese to be as smart as Dumby in the future, but he also hoped that they would be smarter and more obedient.
Prince Yi was ambushed outside Heyang County and was seriously injured. He has been recuperating in your house recently. The emperor said after chatting more about the geese.
By the time you return, his injuries should have almost recovered.
I want you to help him with the canned food workshop.
He had always thought that Shi Qingluo was a blessed person.
With Shi Qingluo around, his royal brother would be able to enjoy some good fortune and return safely.
Shi Qingluo was surprised that Prince Yi had been ambushed.
However, she didnt ask much and just nodded. Yes, I will assist him.
She was the one who suggested the canned food workshop to the emperor, and she also hoped that it would be carried out ording to the previous n.
The emperor nodded. When the timees, ask your mother-inw to help too.
The emperors younger brother had written a letter saying that it was all thanks to Mdm Kong that he had been saved that day.
Mdm Kong had touched him and he wanted to marry her as his princess.
When the emperor read the letter, he was stunned.
This was too inappropriate.
Not to mention that Mdm Kongs status was too low, the key was that she was married and had three children.
However, his royal brother said that Mdm Kong was not willing to be his concubine, so he had to work hard to fight for it.
This made the emperor feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.
Someone despised his biological imperial brother.
After thinking about it carefully, it was rare for his royal brother to take a fancy to a woman and be willing to marry her back to his residence.
In addition, he was almost assassinated.
No matter what identity she had, it was fine as long as she had the intention to marry.
The emperors younger brother had also written a letter saying that if he were to tie a knot with Mdm Kong, they would be one family with Xiao hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
That was the strongest rtionship, and Xiao hanzheng and his wife would not betray him.
He knew that his royal brother was afraid that they would despise Mdm Kongs identity and had deliberately written this.
But on second thought, it made sense.
Inws were still very important, especially when Xiao Hanzheng and his wife cared so much about Mdm Kong.
Moreover, his royal brothers health was problematic, so the possibility of him having his own child was very low.
After marrying Mdm Kong, he could have two more sons and a daughter, which seemed to be not bad.
As a result, the emperor also thought it through.
So be it if she was a vige woman.
He didnt care if she was divorced or not. As long as his royal brother was happy, it was fine.
In his heart, he evenined that his royal brother was too disappointing.
He couldnt even woo a woman he was interested.
It seemed that he needed his help.
Shi Qingluo was a little confused. Ask my mother-inw for help?
The emperor nodded seriously. Thats right. It was your mother-inw who saved Prince Yi when he was attacked.
I heard that your mother-inw is very experienced in managing the workshops. She also knows Prince Yi now, so it would be good for her to go and help.
This was an excuse he had found for his stupid brother to get closer to Mdm Kong. He was really worried.
Shi Qingluo did not expect her mother-inw to be involved in this.
She kept feeling that something was wrong.
However, seeing that the emperor did not show any strange expression, she recalled that her mother-inw did be more experienced after managing the sugar workshop in the vige and going to the county town to help and look after the canned food workshop.
It was good for that the emperor paid more attention to her mother-inw.
Alright! She nodded without much thought.
Chapter 476 - 476 How was this possible?
476 How was this possible?
Shi Qingluo stayed in the capital for another day.
She gave Xi Ruis family and the other families 30 catties of potatoes each and taught them how to grow them.
She also received a warm reception from this handful of few families.
At the same time, they had also prepared many things and asked Shi Qingluo to help bring them to Xi Rui and the others.
A few elderlydies and madams even pulled Shi Qingluo aside to ask about their precious grandson/sons situation at the northern border.
When they heard from Shi Qingluo that they were all working hard and had gradually gotten used to the northern border, the olddies and madams heaved a sigh of relief as they wiped their tears.
They thanked Shi Qingluo profusely and asked her to take care of them.
When Shi Qingluo left, she received many gifts from the olddies and madams.
She didnt want it, but they forced it on her.
The elders of this handful of families were very enthusiastic and fond of her.
Hence, when Shi Qingluo left the next day, she added two more carriages of things.
The emperor sent a group of more elite royal guards to escort Shi Qingluo.
When they arrived at Heyang County, these guards would be left at the northern border for Prince Yi.
Prince Jins residence in Northern City.
Liang Yujun received a message from Beijing.
He also had a way to send messages quickly.
It would take less than a month.
The fastest method would take eight to nine days.
Liang Yujun looked at the report in his hands, his expression unsightly.
Liang Mingyu, who had just returned to Northern City, saw this and couldnt help but ask, Father, did something happen?
The princess consort had gone to Heyang County.
He was really afraid of her, so he made up an excuse to arrange the road construction at this end and returned to Northern City first.
Liang Yujun crumpled the letter into a ball with his hand. Shi Qingluo sent the potatoes to the capital alone.
Now, everyone in the capital knows that there is another high-yield crop. The emperors reputation is even better.
Liang Mingyu was stunned. How did Shi Qingluo manage to send the potatoes out alone? Father, havent your men been searching and intercepting the entire way?
Liang Yujun shook his head. Thats whats so amazing about her. No one knows how she managed to transport so many potatoes back to the capital all by herself.
They all guessed that it was her old master who helped her.
Liang Mingyu frowned. This is too absurd.
Then did she receive a reward from the emperor? he asked.
Otherwise, his fathers face would not be so dark and terrifying.
Liang Yujun took a deep breath. Shi Qingluo asked the emperor for the title of Princess Fubao and even had the emperor bestow her goose as the goose king. She even asked for a death-exemption medallion for her goose.
Liang Mingyu was shocked. Ah, shes really going to be a princess?
The emperor actually gave her goose a death-free medallion.
It sounded ridiculous, but what surprised him was that Shi Qingluo actually did what she said.
Liang Yujun couldnt hold back and flipped all the teapots and cups on the table to the ground.
Not only that, Shi Qingluo also lodged aint against Miner, and the emperor demoted Miner to Ordinary County Princess.
What he was most angry about was still this matter.
He wasnt particrly angry about his daughter being demoted.
He was angry that the emperor was deliberately using his daughter to p his face.
The title Ordinary really made it difficult for people not to think of it, it was full of sarcasm.
From Zhen, meaning precious, to Ordinary, did the emperor mean that he could change the previous emperors bestowment as he wished?
When Liang Mingyu heard this, he didnt know why, but he was secretly happy.
Liang Mingmin really deserved this.
In the future, she would be Ordinary County Princess from Princess Zhen. That would be aplete joke in Northern City.
Most importantly, it was caused by the vige woman she looked down on the most. It was really a p in the face.
Especially now that Shi Qingluo had transformed and would be returning as Princess Fubao, her status was definitely higher than Liang Mingmins.
The two words Fubao showed how much the emperor valued Shi Qingluo as a treasure and a blessing.
However, he didnt show it on his face.
Instead, he said angrily, This is too much. Father, the emperor is targeting you.
Liang Yujun nodded. Thats right. He also had people spread the news of Shi Qingluo and that big goose discovering that potato is a high-yield crop.
Also, the news of Miner targeting the goose king and wanting to stew and ughter it has spread.
Now whenever Miner is mentioned, many people would be cursing her. Even my reputation has been affected.
This was definitely the emperors way of taking revenge on him for intentionally tarnishing someone elses eputation.
It had to be said that he had really seeded.
In the eyes of themoners, how could he, Prince Jin,pare to a high-yield crop?
His daughter wanted to kill the goose king, who had contributed so much to the protection of Daliang.
She was simply too cruel and vicious.
With such a daughter, he, as her father, naturally wouldnt be any better off.
Therefore, he regretted letting Liang Mingmin follow Liang Mingyu to Heyang County.
He really didnt expect Shi Qingluo to do this.
When she was provoked, she even brought up the matter of offering potatoes in exchange for the position of the princess and getting her big goose a death-exemption medallion to p Liang Mingmin in the face.
He didnt believe that the potato was discovered out of a sudden.
He believed that Shi Qingluo must have discovered it long ago, but she only took it out in exchange for benefits.
He hated her but also admired her at the same time.
He gritted his teeth and said, What a failure who couldnt do much but ruin things. Indeed a disgrace.
Liang Mingmins crooked ideas were the result of his deliberate indulgence.
Who wouldve thought that she would be so vicious and even sabotage her father.
There hadnt been any good news recently.
Prince Yi was not dead, and was saved by Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
Liang Mingyu naturally knew who his father was scolding, and he especially agreed.
Father, has Shi Qingluo returned from her journey? He asked worriedly.
Should we ask Princess Zhen toe back first?
Otherwise, he would be embarrassed again.
Although he did hope that Liang Mingmin would be embarrassed, this was rted to Prince Jins residence, and they would be embarrassed.
What Princess Zhen? Liang Yujun replied coldly.
Shell be an Ordinary County Princess when the decree is issued.
Go to Heyang County personally and see if you can bring her back, he instructed.
Liang Mingyu was speechless, he didnt want to go at all.
The princess consort and the county princess will never listen to me, he said with difficulty.
He had rushed back to avoid both the mother and daughter.
Who would have thought that he would be thrown back?
Liang Yujun knew what his princess consort and daughter were like.
Then you should go and keep an eye on them, and let them do whatever they want, he said after thinking for a long time.
Liang Mingyu was taken aback. So is it okay if they offend Shi Qingluo and her husband?
Liang Yujun narrowed his eyes. It doesnt matter. When things are settled, Ill use the two of them as gifts to buy over Shi Qingluo and her husband. Im sure theyll be satisfied.
Liang Mingyu was stunned. As gifts?
What was the meaning of this?
Everyone in Prince Jins residence knew how much his father favored the princess consort.
In the entire Northern City, all those from the well-known families knew that in the entire Prince Jins residence, the one who really made the decisions in the backyard was the princess consort, not his mother.
His father wanted to give up on the princess consort and her daughter? How was this possible?
Chapter 477 - 477 The truth behind his pampering
477 The truth behind his pampering
Liang Yujun swept a cold and sharp gaze over Liang Mingyu.
Theyve been arrogant for so long, its about time.
Outsiders really thought that he truly loved the princess consort, but in reality, ha ha ha.
For a woman who had another man in her heart, he would be crazy to love her lowly.
!!
He wasnt an idiot like the third prince, who would be led by the nose by a woman.
Back then, although Ruan Songling had helped him, she was not his life-saving grace.
He had hidden in one of the rooms where she lived and avoided his pursuers.
Moreover, she was forced to do so, so he could naturally tell.
Originally, he thought that no matter what, she had helped him once, so he gave her something to dismiss her.
Who would have thought that Ruan Songling would take advantage of his identity to return home after helping him once?
At that time, she had aroused his interest.
He did not like soft women, but like fierce and prickly ones.
Therefore, he went along with her and helped her.
Then, with the help of his influence, she sessfully brought herself and her mother home and settled her fathers beloved concubine.
At that time, he wascking a ruthless and capable princess consort, so he felt that she was more suitable.
Her attitude towards him was also cold, which spurred his cravings to conquer her.
He had secretly investigated the candidates his mother had given him.
They were either too gentle or too simr in character. He was not interested in them.
He did like Ruan Songling back then.
Because of this, he proposed to marry her to be his princess consort, just to numb his other brothers.
When the Ruan family found out about this, they were particrly happy, and Ruan Songling did not object.
However, after he married her, he realized that Ruan Songling had been thinking about that sickly Liang Yulin.
She was getting information about Liang Yulin behind his back on a number of asions.
Before she married him, she had even thought of marrying Liang Yulin.
This made him feel like he had been cuckolded.
Other than this, she still thought that he would marry no one but her, that he loved her to the core, hence she had always been arrogant.
Most importantly, after she married into Prince Jins residence, she was gradually no different from those women in the backyard.
He thought that she would use his influence to teach her biological father and her maternal family a good lesson, and it would be best if she couldpletely suppress them.
Who knew that not only did she not do so, but she also asked him to help support her maternal family.
It was so that she could put on a show every time she returned to her mothers house, and her biological father would be obedient and tter her.
She also did not take revenge on her siblings who had bullied her.
On the contrary, as long as they lowered their heads and begged, she would help.
It was also the same to the outsiders.
She used her identity as princess consort mainly to show off and use her identity to suppress those who had once looked down on her.
However, she didnt seem to have created any interesting shows.
She wasnt as vicious and scheming as she had shown in front of him at the beginning.
So he had really misjudged her.
He still admired Shi Qingluos personality.
As long as she was bullied, no matter who they were, she would definitely retaliate.
Be it the third princes wife, Xiao Yuanshi and his wife, her rtives, or the third-rank official who mocked her in public, whoever provoked her would be out of luck.
He originally thought that Ruan Songling was also this kind of person, but who knew that
Because of this, he was very unhappy.
Thus, he came up with this tactic.
He wanted Ruan Songling to think that he truly loved her and would grant her all her requests.
This would make her especially proud out of and within her family.
It also seemed that all the real power in Prince Jins residences backyard was in her hands.
Why did he support Secondary Consort Hua in managing the royal residence and socializing with the outside world?
In fact, he did not want Ruan Songling to represent Prince Jins manor. He felt that she was not worthy.
Because of this, she actually didnt like the daughter she gave birth to.
Especially since she still had many regrets and wanted to make up for them with her daughter.
When he had somements, she would be unhappy and refute and was determined to indulge their only legitimate daughter.
Fine, then he would let them be and let them continue to act arrogantly.
In the entire Northern City, he knew that if he mentioned the princess consort and Princess Zhen behind their backs, everyone would have a bad impression of them.
They were the ones who were vicious, arrogant, and spoiled.
He hated the emperor the most, and he also hated the emperors brother, Prince Yi.
Ruan Songling married him, but she was still thinking about Prince Yi. This was totally stepping on his bottom line.
That was why he was prepared to push her up to the top and then pull her down into the abyss.
He wanted to let her see how her familys attitude changed after she fell into the quagmire.
Let her be ridiculed and experience the added insult to her misfortune from those who had once siding with her.
Only when one lost something after obtaining it would one feel pain and regret.
He wanted her to know that without him, Prince Jin, she was nothing.
If she dared to have other thoughts apart from him and act arrogantly in front of him, she would have to bear the consequences of being punished.
He had originally nned to wait for the rebellion to seed, ascend the throne, and let her be the empress for a period of time.
After enjoying the highest honor a woman could in this world, he would depose the empress and banish her to the ce where the wives and concubines of the royal ss congregate when they fell from favor.
He wanted her to have a taste of the fickleness of the human world and return to the life where she had to earn her own living in her own manor.
In particr, her recent actions had really disgusted him.
His imperial mother had endured enough and asked him to carry out the n ahead of time.
Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to utilize the waste well.
It was worth it to exchange Shi Qingluo and her husbands loyalty for a princess consort that he doted on to the extreme on the surface.
Previously, he had agreed to let Liang Mingmin go to Heyang County because he had also guessed that his daughter would continue to stir trouble.
She would definitely attack Shi Qingluo, who had a good reputation, and she would also take a fancy to the good-looking and capable Xiao Hanzheng.
When that fool had enough of Shi Qingluo and her husbands pranking and she bullied them, Shi Qingluo would most likely take the initiative to look for him.
At that time, he would give her face and painfully punish his most beloved daughter for her.
It was also because of this that he had been waiting for Shi Qingluo to take the initiative toe to him.
This allowed him to be in a lead to recruit her and negotiate the conditions.
However, he really didnt expect that his legitimate daughter, who had always been arrogant and unbridled in Northern City, sessful in bullying people, would actually be defeated by Shi Qingluo.
She almost couldnt stay in Heyang County anymore.
It was extremely embarrassing.
He did not expect Shi Qingluo to not y by the rules and offer the potatoes.
Then, she personally sent them to the capital and let the emperor p her in the face.
All his ns had been disrupted.
Therefore, he could only send his beloved princess consort to her.
Especially when he had just received news.
Because Xiao Hanzhengs mother, Mdm Kong had saved Liang Yulin, he had been tagging along with her recently.
It seemed that he had taken a fancy to Mdm Kong.
He couldnt understand why Liang Yulin, who had been living like a monk for more than thirty years, had such taste
More importantly, Mdm Kong didnt pay much attention to Liang Yulin.
If he were him, he would never have taken a fancy to Mdm Kong.
Once she married into the family, he would have grown-up sons and a daughter. He didnt know if Liang Yulins brain was damaged.
However, he was happy to see this happen.
This would definitely stimte the self-righteous Ruan Songling and make her unable to resist jumping around.
Then, he would have no choice but to prioritize his righteousness over his family.
Not only would he be able to give Shi Qingluo and her husband an exnation, but he would also be able to help the people of Daliang in the northern border change the bad reputation that Liang Mingmins demonic acts had brought to him.
Chapter 478 - 478 If she wants to see her
478 If she wants to see her
When Liang Mingyu heard the mother and daughter have been arrogant for so long, its about time to halt this, his eyes widened in disbelief.
So his father had deceived both of them?
Then why did father pamper the princess and pamper Liang Mingmin so much?
He couldnt figure it out at all.
Father, do you mean to give up on the princess consort to Heyang County Magistrate? he asked again with uncertainty.
Liang Yuyu nced at him. If yourprehension is so bad, you should step down and give up your position.
As the heir of Prince Jins residence, no matter what you encounter, you should not be rmed.
He was also very dissatisfied with his son, Liang Mingyu.
Withoutparison, there would be no harm.
In the past, he had thought that he could be nurtured.
However, afterparing him to Xiao hanzheng, he felt that his son was too weak and wasnt that useful.
He was clearly the heir of Prince Jins residence, but he had to endure Liang Mingmins tyrannical abuse of power.
He did things in a smooth manner and did not have the decisiveness of a thunderbolt.
If he couldnt get him to wake up, he would have to find someone else.
Liang Mingyu jumped in shock and immediately said, Father, I understand. I know what to do.
He cursed the princess consort and Liang Mingmin again in her heart.
These two scourges were really harmful.
He had almost lost his position as the crown prince because of them.
Only then did Liang Yujun reach out and pat him on the shoulder. You have to remember that youre the heir to Prince Jins residence. Other than your grandmother and I, youre the most important. You dont need to be afraid of anyone.
This hint was very obvious.
If Liang Mingyu still couldnt hold the stakes high, he would really have to change him to someone else.
After all, he had many sons.
Liang Mingyu swallowed his saliva and steadied his mind. Yes, I understand.
Liang Yujun waved his hand. Thats enough. Go and rest. Tomorrow, well rush back to Heyang County at top speed and take care of the road construction there.
Liang Mingyu nodded. Yes!
When he came out of the study room, he was very confused, and he didnt know what to do.
As he walked, he unconsciously arrived at Secondary Consort Huas courtyard.
Secondary Consort Hua was trimming the flowers with a pair of scissors.
When she saw her son enter, she handed the scissors to the servant girl.
Why are you here? she asked with a smile.
Liang Mingyu came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. I couldnt figure out something, so I walked and came here.
Secondary Consort Hua pointed to a [avilion in the middle of theke in front of them. Should we go and sit there?
Liang Mingyu nodded. Alright!
No one could eavesdrop on their conversation.
Secondary Consort Hua ordered the servants to make tea and then asked everyone to leave.
She handed Liang Mingyu a cup of tea. Tell me, whats going on?
Liang Mingyu took the tea. The cup was hot, but he was feeling cold all over his body.
From a young age, the princess consort had never been willing to see that they, the sons of concubines, were close to their biological mother, so he and Secondary Consort Hua were not close.
They couldnt address their mother either, so they just called them so-and-so secondary concubine or so-and-so serving concubine.
But every time something happened, she would always be the first person he thought of.
In secret, she also took care of him.
Hence, he repeated what his father had said in the study.
Secondary Consort Hua was a little surprised, but she also felt that it was true.
Your father means that you dont need to worry about her status as the princess consort. You can do whatever you want.
When you reach Heyang County, if the princess consort and the ordinary princess were to act up and go against Shi Qingluo and her husband, not only do you not have to stop them, you can even give them a push.
Liang Mingyus eyes darkened as he looked at her. Secondary consort, do you mean that father is really going to give up on the princess consort and her daughter?
Then what about the pampering and indulgence in the past?
Secondary Consort Hua revealed a mocking smile. Have you heard of praising someone to death? It seems that this is what your royal father is ying with this mother and daughter.
Were all knives that aid your father.
If you want to leave the mud safely, you can do the opposite, she added.
Youre still being controlled by the princess consort and the ordinary princess. Youre acting like youre useless. You dont need the position of the crown prince.
As a mother, she had never wanted her son to be the heir to Prince Jins residence and be constantly schemed against.
As long as he backed down now, there was still hope for him to escape.
Furthermore, who knew how long Prince Jins residence wouldst?
She just wanted her son to live a safe and sound life, and that was enough.
However, this was a dream that was easy to fulfill in an ordinary family, but it was difficult to achieve here.
As expected, Liang Mingyus expression changed when he heard this. Did I get to where I am today easily? Im already the crown prince, why should I give up?
He really didnt expect that his own mother would ask him to give up.
She was really bing less and less ambitious.
It was no wonder that even though he represented the Prince Jins residence in entertaining guests and managing the household, she had never truly grasped the power to control the rear residence.
Seeing the disappointment in her sons eyes, Secondary Consort Hua also felt disappointed.
She sighed. Then just do as I told you at the beginning. You can be as strong as you want. Dont be afraid of offending anyone.
If he wouldnt listen and persuading him would be useless, then let him do what he wished.
At most, he would die.
In any case, if Prince Jins residence no longer existed one day, they would all die.
She thought for a moment and reminded him, Dont provoke Shi Qingluo and her husband. Its unrealistic and impossible to win them over, but dont make enemies.
I quite like that girl, Shi Qingluo.
Living such a distinct personality, daring to resist fate, not afraid of strong enemies, but not losing his heart, really made others envy and adore!
Liang Mingyu pondered for a moment before nodding. I understand.
This time, he really understood.
After a while, he asked hesitantly, Secondary consort, do you think that if my father is dissatisfied with me, he will really depose me from the position of the crown prince?
Secondary Consort Hua nodded her head without hesitation. Yes. Your Fathers heart is cold. Revenge and power are above everything to him.
So dont expect him to have much of a real father-son rtionship with you.
Although it was cruel, it was time for his son to wake up.
Liang Mingyus face paled, and he said in a trembling voice, No, that wont happen.
Secondary Consort Hua stopped talking and just looked at him quietly.
Liang Mingyu felt very ufortable being stared at by this calm gaze.
He stood up and said, I still have things to do, so Ill be leaving first.
Then, she left in a hurry.
A trace of sorrow appeared in Secondary Consort Huas eyes, but she quickly regained her calm.
In Heyang County.
Xiao Hanzheng had also received the news that his wife was in the capital, and his eyes were full of smiles and tenderness.
His little wife was really lively wherever she went.
He had just finished reading the news when his personal attendant knocked on the door and entered.
Master, Prince Jins princess consort is at the door. She said she wants to visit the olddy.
Although mother Xiao wasnt old, the people in the county government all called Shi Qingluo Madam and called her old Madam.
Xiao Hanzheng frowned. This pair of mother and daughter are so annoying.
Ill go and ask if my mother wants to see her.
His mother should decide this kind of thing by herself.
He would not interfere.
Chapter 479 - 479 Differential treatment
479 Differential treatment
Xiao Hanzheng found his mother in the canned food workshop.
Recently, Mother Xiao was more keen on developing various new vors of canned food.
Seeing her son enter, Mother Xiao chuckled and said, Come and try my newly made canned quail eggs.
The workshop that bred quails had produced a lot of quail eggs recently.
!!
She had heard from her daughter-inw about canned quail eggs and knew that they had to be cooked and marinated to be more vorful.
Therefore, after several days of repeated attempts, she finally came up with the best taste.
She was prepared to have the canned food workshop produce it with this vor.
Xiao Hanzheng took a quail egg that his mother had peeled and put it in his mouth. Its delicious. My mothers cooking is getting better and better.
Mother Xiaos smile deepened at her sons praise. I just like to cook.
Her daughter-inw liked the food she made, so she loved to cook all kinds of delicious food for her.
Of course, she had also grown to like cooking more and more.
Every time when others praised and became fond of her dishes, she would feel a special sense of achievement.
Liang Yulin, who was standing not far away, couldnt help but feel jealous when he saw Mdm Kong personally peel a quail egg for Xiao Hanzheng to eat.
She had just asked him to peel it and eat it himself. What differential treatment!
Xiao Hanzheng quickly noticed Prince Yis gaze and was speechless.
If he still didnt know what Prince Yi had in mind for his mother, he would be a fool.
He didnt dislike the fact that Prince Yi liked his mother.
He felt that he would leave it to his mother to decide.
After all, this concerned the rest of her life.
ording to his and his wifes wishes, they still hoped that his mother would find a reliable person to spend the rest of her life with.
After all, his mother was not old yet.
Prince Yis backyard was very clean.
There were no main concubines, secondary concubines, and he didnt even share a same room with his serving concubines before.
In his previous life, he had also heard about how Prince Yi kept himself clean.
He was so badly urged by the empress dowager and the emperor to get married that he went directly to the royal temple to practice Buddhism without shaving his hair.
This news shocked the entire capital.
The empress dowager and the emperor couldnt do anything to him, so they could only ept the fact that he might be single for the rest of his life.
Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng was a little surprised when he found out that Prince Yi was interested in his mother.
This might be the fate that his wife was talking about.
However, whether it would work out or not depended on whether her mother would be moved by Prince Yi.
He wouldnt take the initiative to help Prince Yi, nor would he say anything bad about Prince Yi in front of his mother.
After eating a few quail eggs, he said, Mother, Prince Jins princess consort hase to visit you.
Mother Xiaos hands, which were peeling quail eggs, paused. Why did Prince Jins princess consort visit me?
Not only was she not familiar with Prince Jins princess consort, but she had never even met her.
Xiao Hanzheng was also confused. I dont know. Maybe my wife went to the capital and she couldnt get back to her daughter, so she came to you.
If you dont want to see her, Ill get someone to get her to leave, he added.
Originally, Mother Xiao didnt want to meet with her because Liang Mingmin wanted to kill Dumby. She was very disgusted with Prince Jins family.
But now, when she heard her son say that Prince Jins princess consort was here to seek revenge for her daughter, she was angry.
These people were really too much.
They had bullied Qingluo and even wanted to kill Dumby.
Now, they actually took the initiative toe and find trouble.
Ill go, Ill go see her, she said after some thought.
She put the quail egg down and washed her hands. If I dont see her this time, therell probably be a next time. Ill go and see what shes up to.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Then lets go.
Mother, you still have me and my wife, so if shes not polite to you, you dont need to be polite.
Im also your backer, Liang Yulin said. Its just Prince Jins princess consort. Dont be too concerned about her.
Prince Jins princess consort had always had a problem.
Thest time at the royal banquet, he felt that it was boring and went to the garden outside.
Who knew that he would meet Prince Jins princess consort, who greeted him as if they were very familiar with each other.
But he didnt even know who she was.
In addition, he already hated Prince Jin.
Since she took the initiative to talk to him, he naturally became cold.
That woman actually revealed an expression as if he had let her down, which made him feel disgusted.
The way she looked at him was also very strange, which made him especially disgusted.
Now that he thought about it, he felt a little ufortable.
He immediately looked towards Kong Yun, and sure enough, this kind of elegant and gentle woman was morefortable to look at.
Mother Xiaos face turned red at Prince Yis sudden words.
She rolled her eyes at Liang Yulin. Thank you so much!
This man looked gentle and refined, but how could he be so shameless? How could he say such things in front of her son?
She looked at her son carefully and was relieved to see that he did not show any signs of abnormality.
Liang Yulin received a roll of eyes, but not only was he not angry, he even felt that Kong Yun was very pleasant.
Because of Liang Mingmin, Mother Xiao couldnt bring herself to like or respect Prince Jins princess consort.
Therefore, she didnt change her clothes and went to the backyard of the county government to meet her.
Xiao Hanzheng knew that his mother was not as weak as she used to be, but he was still afraid that she would be bullied, so he went with her.
Liang Yulin was also afraid that Kong Yun would be bullied, so he also followed.
Mother Xiao walked into the guest room and saw a woman in a red pce dress sitting at the head of the table.
She was quite good-looking and exuded a kind of deliberate elegance and luxury.
In Mother Xiaos eyes, her dress and temperament seemed a little old-fashioned.
She stepped forward and bowed. Greetings, Prince Jins princess consort.
After a while, seeing that she didnt speak, she rose without her giving the order.
This action made Ruan Songling frown.
Such a vulgar vige woman really had no manners.
She didnt know how Prince Yi had a different opinion of her.
She was furious as she thought of this.
After she came here and saw that her daughters body was still bruised from the big gooses bite, her heart ached.
It was a pity that Shi Qingluo and the goose were not around, so she could not catch them even if she wanted to.
Then, she heard that Prince Yi was recuperating in the ce where Xiao Hanzheng lived.
She sent someone to investigate and found out that Prince Yi had been assassinated and was seriously injured.
She wasnt stupid and guessed that it was Prince Jins doing.
She felt that Prince Jin was really too much.
Even if he loved her and was jealous that she had Prince Yi in her heart, he couldnt be so cruel to Prince Yi!
She felt a little guilty for Prince Yi.
He had suffered because he loved her.
So she wanted to visit him, but after two attempts, Prince Yi didnt grant her an audience.
She guessed that Prince Yi had probably taken his anger out on her because of that bastard Liang Yujun.
When she was eating at the restaurant yesterday, she suddenly saw the man she had missed for so long appear.
He was still as handsome as ever.
Not only had his body shape remained the same, but his appearance had also not changed. He looked like he was in his twenties.
When he walked on the road, the married women and young girls couldnt help but take a peek at him.
As expected of the man she liked, he was just so charming.
Just as she was about to go downstairs, she saw a woman dressed as a married womaning out of the embroidery workshop opposite.
Liang Yulin actually walked forward with a smile, taking the initiative to take the things from the womans hands and carrying them himself.
Chapter 480 - 480 The woman he liked was quick-witted
480 The woman he liked was quick-witted
Ruan Songling was stunned, so she stopped going down the stairs and continued to watch.
Then, she saw Liang Yulins face reveal a gentleness she had never seen before, and he took the initiative to tease that married woman.
The man she had seen had always been gentle and elegant, but also cold and distant.
However, how could he treat another woman like this? How could he?
Her gaze followed the two of them and noticed that Liang Yulin treated the woman very differently.
The way he looked at her was even more abnormal, as if there was a bit of lingering affection.
She couldnt ept this.
She only came back to her senses after the two of them disappeared from her sight.
Then, she got someone to investigate.
Only then did she know that the woman was Shi Qingluos mother-inw, Kong Yun, a divorced woman with three children.
She also found out that Prince Yi had been hunted down not long ago and that it was Mdm Kong who had saved him.
No wonder Prince Yi treated Mdm Kong so differently.
But Ruan Songling couldnt ept that Liang Yulin, who had been single for so many years, would fall for another woman.
She had always felt that not only was Liang Yulin the only special existence in her heart, but she should also be his first blush of love.
That was why she was jealous of Mdm Kong.
She hade today on purpose to pick a fight, and at the same time, to see what ability this divorced vixen had to attract Liang Yulin.
Looking at Mdm Kongs appearance, although she wasnt bad, she was just like so-so.
She wasnt some outstanding beauty, so how Liang Yulin took a liking to her?
The more she looked at Mdm Kong, the more she disliked her. With a cold face, she said, I did not ask you to rise, how can you rise by yourself? You really have no manners.
As soon as Mother Xiao entered the room, she could feel that Prince Jins princess consort didnt like her very much.
She even had some hostility towards her.
If this happened in the past, she would definitely be nervous, afraid, and helpless to be lectured by a princess consort.
But now, her son and daughter-inw had given her confidence.
Her daughter-inw had said that if anyone wanted to p her in the face, she should p them back without worrying about the consequences.
Because of this, Mother Xiao said indifferently, I greeted the princess, but you deliberately didnt let me rise. Isnt this rude?
Ruan Songling didnt expect Mdm Kong to be so bold and dare to talk back like this.
How courageous you, a vige woman, dared to do this and even rebutted.
Then, she ordered, Someonee and p her mouth and let her know what is respect!
She thought that Mdm Kong was also an idiot.
As soon as she came, she let her catch her weakness and found an excuse to get someone to p her to vent her anger.
Mother Xiao raised her eyebrows. Prince Jins princess consort, youre so powerful. Although you came from somewhere far at the northern border, the news shouldnt be so outdated, right?
Although Im just a vige woman, Im also Nanxi County Lord conferred by the emperor personally, and Ive also done no wrong. Im not someone you can casually ask a maidservant to p me.
Not long after she had been conferred the title of a country lord, she had been summoned by the empress into the pce to meet her.
The empress was the one who was truly dignified and graceful.
She was very polite to her, unlike Prince Jins princess consort who acted as if she had the most powerful status in the world and to regard everyone as beneath ones notice.
As expected, she was able to raise a daughter like Princess Zhen. The princess consort, as her mother, was really annoying.
Ruan Songlings face turned green from the rebuttal.
When she investigated Mdm Kongs background previously, she had indeed known that the emperor had conferred the title of a county lord on her.
However, she didnt take it to heart.
She only felt that it was easy to deal with such a vige woman.
Who would have thought that she would be so bold to talk back to him again and again?
Im a princess consort and is of a higher rank than you. If I want to p you, then I will p you. If you are not convinced, you have to endure it for me.
She coldly nced at the maidservant she had brought. What are you still standing there for? Go and p her.
The servant girl immediately walked forward and raised her hand to p Mother Xiaos face.
However, before she could p her face, she grabbed her arm.
Mother Xiao looked at Ruan Songling coldly. This is not Northern City where you live, princess consort. Its not a ce where you can be arrogant and domineering.
If Im wrong, then its the empress who will teach me a lesson. Its not your turn.
Prince Jins princess consort was really a bully, but she wasnt afraid of her.
When the empress was mentioned, Ruan Songlings face turned cold.
She had originally thought that Prince Jin would be the emperor, so she looked down on the empress, who was once the crown princess. She wouldnt make her look good when they met.
Who would have thought that in the end, the crown prince would ascend the throne, and the woman she looked down on would be the empress.
In addition, Secondary Consort Huas face was very simr to the empress.
It was rumored that the person Prince Jin liked was actually the empress.
He had always been thinking about her, so he found Secondary Consort Hua to be her substitute.
This made her even more unhappy.
Prince Jin clearly only loved her in his heart.
That was why she was especially against the empress and felt even more disgusted.
Towards a substitute like Secondary Consort Hua, she would often find fault with her.
At this moment, she felt even more revolted against Mdm Kong.
She ordered the guards who had followed her, Mdm Kong has offended her superiors. Bring her away.
Now that she was going against her, she would see how she would deal with this vixen when she brought her back.
The guards were already used to the princess consorts temperament, so they went forward to capture Mother Xiao without hesitation.
Mother Xiao wasnt one who would allow others to bully her.
Her daughter-inw said that if she met someone of a higher status who went overboard, it was best to use public opinion and other favorable factors to restrain others so that they could not do anything to her.
It was best to let everyone stand on their side and ruin that persons reputation first.
She suddenly remembered that her daughter-inw had once brought her to the Wu family to see how Old Lady Xiao had tarnished the Wu familys reputation.
Hence, before the guards could get close, she ran out of the door without hesitation.
She even reached out and pinched her own arm, tears welling up in her eyes from the pain. Then, she quickly ran out of the county government office.
Prince Jins princess consort is going to kill me! She shouted as soon as she ran out.
Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Yulin, who had been standing outside and preparing to go in to help, were stunned.
Xiao Hanzheng quickly realized that his mothers trick must have been taught by his wife.
He stopped in his tracks and turned around to chase after her.
Liang Yulin hadnt expected Mdm Kong to suddenly retaliate like this.
In this way, not only could it arouse the publics anger, Prince Jins princess consort would no longer be able to catch her and beat her, but it would also ruin the princess consorts reputation.
Let others know how arrogant and unreasonable Prince Jins princess consort was, and stand by her side to put pressure on Prince Jins princess consort.
Otherwise, based on her status, it would be difficult for her to fight back against Prince Jins princess consort.
The woman he liked was quick-witted.
He also quickly chased after her.
As expected, when Mother Xiao shouted, the people near and in the county government ran over.
Old Madam, whats the matter? The bailiffs couldnt help but ask.
Themoners also recognized Mother Xiao and knew that she was the county magistrates mother.
They also had a good impression of Mother Xiao.
She had brought her daughter to the county town to give out porridge several times and helped the widowed elderly and orphans.
Mother Xiaos eyes were red as she said weakly, Prince Jins princess consort was angry that her daughter was bitten by our big goose and my daughter-inw wasnt here, so she came to me for revenge.
Then, she wiped her tears. Not only did she ask the servant girl to p me, but she also asked the guards to arrest me and kill me.
Chapter 481 - 481 It was finally his turn to perform
481 It was finally his turn to perform
When themoners heard this, they were shocked.
Originally, they had a bad impression of Prince Jins daughter, Princess Zhen.
Last time, the entire county had united to fight against Princess Zhen.
They also realized that it wasnt impossible to fight against these people with high status.
!!
As long as everyone worked together, there was no need to be afraid.
This is too much.
Thats right. No wonder that Princess Zhen is so arrogant.
So what if shes the princess consort? What rights does she have to kill her?
The old Madam is the county lord and the county magistrates mother. Even a princess consort doesnt have the right to beat and kill her.
Even if she is an ordinary person, the princess consort doesnt have the right to kill her, right? Its not like shes a ve who sold herself to Prince Jins residence.
Thats right, even for ordinary people, as long as they didnt break thew, the princess consort has no right to kill them. Otherwise, whats the point of having a county magistrate here? Why dont we let the princess consort do it?
Old Madam, dont be afraid. Were here. We wouldnt let anyone kill anyone in our territory.
Thats right. Everyone, quickly gather more people to protect the old Madam.
With thesements, as expected, the crowd scattered and went everywhere to call for more people.
When Ruan Songlings guards came out, they saw themoners protecting Mdm Kong.
These people were all looking at them fiercely.
Then, more and more people gathered over.
Some of them were holding hoes and carrying poles, as if they wanted to confront them.
When themoners saw the guards rush out with a fierce look and looked like they really wanted to kill them to silence them, they all felt that Prince Jins princess consort was too brutal and arrogant.
At the same time, their impression of Prince Jin sank to the bottom again.
His legitimate daughter wanted to kill the goose king as soon as she came to Heyang County.
They didnt expect that the princess consort to be even more arrogant and want to kill a human directly.
Everyone was furious.
This was Heyang Countys territory.
Even if Prince Jin came and wanted to kill the old Madam, they would still protect her.
At most, they would go to the capital to ask the emperor to make a decision.
Heyang County was not Prince Jins fief, and it was not up to a princess consort or Princess Zhen to do whatever she wanted.
In these peoples hearts, other than the emperor, Mr Xiao was their God and had always protected them.
They also wanted to protect Mr Xiao and his family.
No matter how arrogant that princess consort was, she couldnt possibly order the guards to kill all of them.
Besides, there was still Mr Xiao and the bailiffs, so they were not afraid.
The guards who chased after them were a little confused and confused.
Are these people crazy?
However, they were more afraid of the princess consort, so they all looked fierce.
We are from Prince Jins residence and we are tasked to arrest people. All of you, get lost.
There were even guards who pulled out their swords in an attempt to scare those around.
What, do you want to silence me?
You want to kill an innocent person in public, youre too arrogant. Let Mr Xiao put you in jail.
Yes, yes, let Mr Xiao capture you.
We all saw that you are going tomit murder. Were the witnesses.
Not only did everyone not leave, but they also swarmed towards the guards.
Those with hoes and carrying poles blocked the front.
If this happened previously, they would definitely be afraid when facing such guards armed with knives.
But now, they outnumbered them.
They were still at the entrance of the county office.
In order to resist the evil forces, everyone was particrly hot-blooded.
Xiao Hanzheng also came out at this time.
His face was cold. What heinous crime has my mothermitted that you want to silence her?
She went against her superior and talked back to the princess consort, one of the guards said.
Mother Xiao immediately cried and retorted weakly, I didnt. I wouldnt dare to contradict the princess consort.
She wanted to see me. As soon as I entered the door, she asked her maidservant to p me. Then, she asked the guards to catch me and kill me.
He looked at Mother Xiao, who had red eyes and tears, looking pitiful and weak as if she had been bullied.
Inparison to these fierce and arrogant guards, everyones hearts were of course biased towards the weak Mother Xiao.
They also believed her more.
Mr Xiao, the princess consort cant do such a thing. Quickly get someone to arrest these thugs.
Yes, yes, arrest them, arrest them!
Xiao Hanzheng looked at the guards and said to the bailiffs, These peoplemitted crimes in the county government office. I suspect that they are colluding with bandits outside. Ill arrest them and put them in prison for interrogation.
Hebeled these people as bandits the moment they arrived, so it was more justified to arrest them.
So youre colluding with bandits. No wonder youre so fierce.
Themoners all looked like they wanted to be beaten up.
Most of the guards had been following the princess consort, so they were used to being arrogant.
One of them looked at Xiao Hanzheng and snorted. Xiao Hanzheng, how dare you!
Xiao Hanzhengs face was cold. How dare you call me by my name? Youre extremely arrogant. Not to mention that your master is the princess consort, even if Prince Jin is here, I would still arrest you.
Capture him!
Prince Jins princess consort wanted to bully his mother in his territory.
Did she really think he was a soft persimmon?
These people usually helped Prince Jins princess consort and Liang Mingmin do many wicked things, and their hands were stained with the blood of countless people.
It would be a disaster if they roamed on the streets, so it was better to throw them to the mine or to build roads, which could be regarded as protecting the residents from evil.
The bailiffs were also enraged by these arrogant guards.
The old Madam was such a good person!
She was usually gentle and virtuous, often cooking delicious food and taking care of everyone.
These people actually wanted to kill the old Madam. They were simply too much.
As a result, a group of people immediately rushed up to capture these guards.
The guards did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so bold as to let the bailiffs arrest them.
Hence, they all took the initiative to fight.
Xiao Hanzheng immediately stepped forward and asked his people to step back so that they would not be identally hurt.
This made them even more touched.
Mr Xiao truly loved his people like his own children, he was still concerned about their safety at this moment.
Their intention to prevent Prince Jins princess consort to act like a tyrant here became stronger.
Hence, they protected Mother Xiao even more tightly.
The bandits are going to kill us! Mother Xiaos eyes shed. Hurry up and catch the bandits!
When themoners heard this, they all started shouting.
Capture the bandits, quickly capture the bandits!
The bandits have entered the town to kill people. Quickly capture the bandits.
More people rushed over with all kinds of weapons and surrounded the guards, which made the bailiffs who were fighting with the guards even more excited.
Everyone had beaten up the princess consorts guards as if they were bandits who had entered the town to kill others, and everyone felt it was more justified to kill them.
Someone had already returned to report to Ruan Songling.
Ruan Songling didnt expect things to turn out like this, and her heart felt even more stifled.
Mdm Kong was simply too shameless to ssh dirty water on her.
She had never thought of killing Mdm Kong.
She felt that this would be too easy on her.
She just wanted to capture her and torture her, making her beg for death.
Moreover, these unruly people were really bold.
They actually dared to oppose her for Mdm Kong.
Therefore, she walked out with the rest of the people with a gloomy expression.
Id like to see who dares to capture my people, she shouted coldly at the door.
He then looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a stern expression. Xiao Hanzheng, this is insubordination.
At this moment, Liang Yulin immediately stood up. My men, arrest all these bandits who are pretending to be guards.
It was finally his turn to perform.
Chapter 482 - 482 One had to strike first to gain the upper hand
482 One had to strike first to gain the upper hand
As soon as Liang Yulin finished speaking, a dozen or so highly skilled secret guards appeared.
In just a few moments, they subdued all the people Ruan Songling had brought along.
Ruan Songlings eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief.
Prince Yi, what do you mean by this?
These are my guards. Did your people catch the wrong person?
She pointed at the group of bailiffs. They should be arrested.
Shouldnt he be on her side?
Liang Yulin remained silent.
This womans brain is indeed sick. No wonder she can be a couple with Liang Yujun.
I didnt arrest the wrong people, he said coldly.
I found out that these people were the assassins who tried to kill me outside the county, so I have to arrest them all for interrogation.
Previously, when he saw Kong Yun and Xiao Hanzheng link these guards with bandits, he had an idea.
From now on, these people were the ones who would ambush and assassinate him.
They were all people of the Prince Jins residence anyway, so there wasnt much difference.
Ruan Songlings disbelief deepened. How is that possible? Prince Yi, are you mistaken?
Are you questioning the prince? Liang Yulin asked coldly, raising an eyebrow.
Cant I tell who tried to assassinate me?
Ruan Songling remained silent.
He had actually said that his guards were ambushers. This was too much.
She was furious. Prince Yi, I know you want to protect Xiao Hanzheng and his mother, but you cant use my people.
How could he do this to her?
They are the ones who tried to assassinate me, Liang Yulin said coldly. Theres no point in denying it.
I didnt expect that the ones who tried to assassinate me would be the guards from Prince Jins residence.
Prince Jins princess consort, youre even more arrogant and despotic. You even brought these assassins into the county town and came to the county yamen to show off your ruthlessness. You wanted to kill Mdm Kong in public.
Was it because she saved me that you suspected that she had seen the killers face, so you wanted to kill her to silence her?
After hearing what he said, Mother Xiao also reacted quickly and said, No wonder Prince Jins princess consort asked me what I saw when I just entered the room. It turns out that she wanted to kill me for this reason.
She now found Prince Yi a lot more pleasing to the eye.
This excuse was not bad, it couldpletely exin it.
As expected, when the people present heard this, they looked at Ruan Songling with a strange gaze.
They knew that even if Prince Jins princess consort wanted to settle the score for her daughter, she should have killed Madam.
Why did shee here to kill the old Madam?
It turned out that she was afraid that old Madam would recognize the person who had assassinated Prince Yi.
Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Yulin deliberately didnt hide the news that Prince Yi had been ambushed and assassinated at the county yamen and spread it out.
They were looking for an opportunity to set Prince Jin up.
He didnt expect that Prince Jins princess consort woulde to him on her own initiative today, so Prince Yi was particrly witty and talked nonsense with a serious face.
Oh my God, so its because of this that you want to kill the old Madam.
That makes sense. Otherwise, why would Prince Jins princess consort want to kill the old Madam when she doesnt even know her?
Assassinating a prince is a serious crime. You are too bold, princess consort.
Who knows who gave her the orders?
Because Prince Yi and Xiao Hanzheng were here, the people were free to speak.
Put all these assassins who tried to assassinate Prince Yi into the prison and interrogate them, Xiao Hanzheng said with a dark face.
The bailiffs all rubbed their fists and wiped their palms as they stepped forward.
Prince Yis men first looked at their master.
Seeing him nod, they handed the people that they had captured over to the bailiffs.
No, we didnt assassinate Prince Yi.
Were innocent.
We are not assassins. We are the princess personal guards.
The guards, who had been extremely arrogant before, all changed their expressions and immediately cried out for injustice.
Xi Rui and the others also came to watch the show.
Xi Rui snorted. Who would take the initiative to say theyre assassins? I can tell that youre guilty from your looks.
The guards uttered under their breath, how were they guilty consciences? They were wronged!
Thats right, Xi Rong added.
My people saw them sneakily colluding with the bandits outside.
I didnt think that they would be so bold as to assassinate a prince.
She looked at Ruan Songling and asked, Prince Jins princess consort, did my youngest royal uncle kill your entire family or did he offend you? You actually want to kill him.
Prince Jin had colluded with the Ge Kingdom and killed her parents, causing her entire Xi family to be exterminated.
She hated anyone rted to Prince Jin.
She also hated this arrogant and domineering Prince Jins princess consort.
Mother Xiao was someone her good friend, Shi Qingluo, was protecting.
Naturally, she had to protect her as well.
Since Prince Yi had taken the lead to pour dirty water on her, she didnt mind pouring more and ruining Princess Jins reputation in the whole of Daliang.
If everyone knew that the princess consort and her legitimate daughter were so cruel and vicious, how good would Prince Jin be?
Ever since Ruan Songling had married into Prince Jins residence, she had never been treated like this.
She was so angry that her whole body trembled. Her eyes were like daggers as she looked at Xi Rong. Youre ndering me.
Xi Rong raised her eyebrows. Im a Marquis. Why would I need to nder others?
She turned to the group of female soldiers and asked, Did you see that these guards are in cahoots with the bandits outside the town?
They all nodded. Yes, we saw it.
See, there are eye witnesses.
Did you all see the guardsmit murder and want to silence them? she asked the people present.
Luoluo had said that one had to strike first to gain the upper hand.
Therefore, she helped Prince Jins princess consort to confirm that she had ordered someone tomit murder and silence her.
We saw it, we all saw it, the crowd immediately replied, we can be witnesses.
Someone patted his chest with a frightened look and said with lingering fear, If it wasnt for Mr Xiaos quick arrival, these guards would have killed us as well.
Yes, yes. My child was so scared that he cried just now.
I was also scared.
Prince Jins princess consort is too brutal. Shes killing innocents.
Themoners were also extremely disgusted with the princess consort, so they all stood out to testify.
This way, she would not be able to kill the old Madam or bully Madam in the future.
Xi Rong looked at Ruan Songling. Prince Jins princess consort, a few of them might be lying, but its impossible for the hundreds of people here to all use you, right?
Ruan Songling was furious. I was wronged to begin with.
She coldly swept her gaze over the people present. You unruly people, how dare you falsely use me. Do all of you want to be thrown into prison?
Xi Rong sneered. This is not Northern City. This is Heyang County.
Youre just a princess consort.
Where did you get the power to throw all the innocent people into jail?
She snorted again. And you even threatened themoners in front of His Highness and me. Youre simply insolent.
Themoners were not afraid of Prince Jins princess consort.
After all, there were the prince, the Marquis, the grandnephew of the empress Dowager, and their county magistrate.
Yes, were not afraid.
If Prince Jins princess consort throws us into prison without distinguishing between right and wrong, our families will go to the capital and ask the emperor to seek justice.
Princess consort, are you trying to kill us, who are the witnesses?
Xiao Hanzhengs men deliberately said thest sentence.
Chapter 483 - 484 Shot himself in the foot
484 Shot himself in the foot
Soon, Xiao Hanzheng brought the usation paper out.
He then got someone to bring out a table and ce a brush and ink on it.
Liang Yulin took the lead and walked over to sign his name, followed by Xi Rong and the others.
Themoners also swarmed over, but when they reached the table, they spontaneously lined up.
!!
This was a habit that Shi Qingluo had deliberately taught everyone in the county town.
Whether it was to buy or collect things, they had to queue up.
One by one, they lined up to sign their names.
Xiao Hanzheng thanked everyone again and then let them go.
After the ink dried, Xiao Hanzheng folded the usation paper and put it in the memorial that he had already written.
He handed it to Prince Yi and said, Ill have to trouble Your Highness to have it sent to the capital at top speed to His Majesty.
Liang Yulin found that Xiao Hanzheng was to his liking. Since he had confirmed everyones nonsense just now, then he would send the usation paper to the capital toin about Prince Jins princess consort.
This way, his royal brother would be able to execute his arrangement for Prince Jins residence.
He took the usation paper and patted Xiao Hanzheng with a smile. Dont worry, Ill have someone send it to the capital as soon as possible.
In front of Xiao Hanzhengs family, he always referred to himself as I to express his closeness.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Thank you, your Royal Highness!
Liang Yulin waved his hand. Theres no need to be so polite between us.
Well be a family in the future.
Xiao Hanzheng remained silent.
In his mind, Prince Yi had always been a banished immortal far away, but now he waspletely stained ck by the mortal world.
He really didnt expect Prince Yi to be like this in private.
He was ck-bellied and thick-skinned.
On the other hand, Ruan Songling ran back to the courtyard she was staying and cried.
After Liang Mingmin had been bitten by the goose, plus the fact that the people in the county viewed her with disgust, she didnt like to go out recently.
When she saw her own mothere back with red eyes, she looked like she had cried.
She immediately went up to him and asked with concern, Imperial mother, who bullied you?
Ruan Songling did not hide anything from her daughter. Prince Yi, Xiao Hanzheng and his mother.
Liang Mingmin was stunned. She obviously didnt expect that her powerful mother would be bullied by Xiao Hanzheng and his mother.
Her face was full of anger. Then get someone to kill them all, or bring that to Northern City and deal with them.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know how to appreciate her kindness.
When she met him a few days ago, she had already put down her status and expressed her goodwill, but he was particrly cold to her.
He really refused a toast only to drink a forfeit.
Ruan Songling also wanted to arrest them. The guards I brought were arrested by them instead. They even sshed dirty water on me.
She really didnt know what to do.
Ever since she had married Prince Jin, she had never had any troubles.
Whenever something happened, she would confidently instruct Prince Jin to handle it.
She only needed to be in power and do as she pleased.
This was the first time she had encountered something like this.
She would not let Prince Yi, Xiao Hanzheng, his mother, and those unruly people off.
Liang Mingmin was shocked again.
She didnt expect those people to be so bold as to capture her mothers personal guards.
Theyre too audacious, she said angrily. Ill write a letter to my father right now and ask him to send an army there to massacre Heyang County.
She had long been disdainful of the peasants here.
Ruan Songling had originally wanted to send a message to Prince Jin.
It was just that before she came to Heyang County, after the argument between her and Prince Jin, he did note to coax her.
This made her unwilling to bow down to him.
Now that her daughter wanted to write a letter, it was just right. Alright, after you write the letter, get someone to send it back to Prince Jins residence as soon as possible.
Now that the guards around her had been captured and locked up, it was not convenient for her to do anything.
Therefore, Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were more obedient in the following period of time.
Liang Mingmin even went to look for Zhuo Zheng a few times in private.
As the incident in Heyang County was not a small matter, Prince Jins people had to send a letter to the Northern City as fast as they could.
In just a few days, Prince Jin received the news.
Liang Mingyu had not even reached Heyang County yet.
After reading the letter, Liang Yujuns face turned green with anger.
Although he had deliberately raised Ruan Songling to be arrogant, domineering, self-righteous, and brainless all these years because he could settle everything for her, he really didnt expect Ruan Songling to be so stupid.
She approached Mdm Kong and was tricked.
He thought that she was just looking for Xiao Hanzhengs family to make trouble and bully Mother Xiao and Shi Qingluo.
But now, the guards she brought with her had be Prince Yis assassins who wanted to kill Mother Xiao in public, which aroused the anger of the people.
Xiao Hanzheng was even more ruthless.
He actually confirmed this and asked everyone to sign and testify.
He then wrote an usation paper and sent it to the capital.
If that was the case, what would his princess consort be?
Her princess consort was the mastermind behind the princes assassination, the audacious act of killing others in public, and she even colluded with bandits.
If this ready-made handle was sent to the capital, he didnt need to guess to know that the emperor would definitely use this matter to his advantage.
Liang Yujun couldnt help but pull out the sword hanging on the wall and randomly sh around as if he was venting his anger.
He had previously nned to prioritize his righteousness before his family and do Shi Qingluo and his husband a favor.
It was all part of his n.
However, this matter hadpletely disrupted his ns.
He also had to prioritize his righteousness before his family, but this time, he was forced to do so.
Who asked his princess consort to expose her great weakness to them.
Ruan Songling was too stupid.
She didnt think of a way to clear her name from Liang Yulin and Xiao Hanzheng and his mother.
Instead, she let her guards be arrested as assassins and even questioned Liang Yulin about what had happened in the past.
Did she really think that he, Prince Jin, could hide this truth from the public?
At this moment, Liang Yujun felt like he had shot himself in the foot.
He also regretted sending Ruan Songling to Heyang County.
Liang Mingmin and Ruan Songling were both stupid.
Wasnt she usually very capable in Northern City?
How could she have been tricked so badly the moment she went to Heyang County?
He was really going to die of anger.
He also felt a little regretful.
How did hee up with such an idea to take revenge on Ruan Songling?
He should have dethroned her from the position of a princess consort earlier and thrown her to the backyard to fend for herself.
He had a terrible headache and couldnt think of a good countermeasure.
He hurriedly called his tacticians over to discuss it.
On the same day, the emperor received a memorial and an usation paper from Prince Yi.
After the emperor finished reading the memorial and the usation paper, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart appeared on his face.
Ever since Xiao Hanzheng and his wife had gone to the northern border, his royal brother had made a lot of stupid moves and shot himself in the foot, which made him very happy.
He was even more certain that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were his lucky stars.
Not long after, Prince Jins residence exposed another of their weaknesses.
He had just demoted Princess Zhen, and now it was Prince Jins princess consorts turn.
He would like to see what Prince Jin would choose.
The next day, the emperor threw down the memorial and the usation paper with a sullen face, which shocked the courtiers.
After they found out the contents of the letter, everyone had the same thought in their minds. Prince Jins princess consort was too stupid.
Those rted to Prince Jin didnt know what to do. They were even more worried.
Those siding with the emperor were extremely happy.
This weakness was exposed at the right time.
Therefore, they knelt down and asked the emperor to send someone to investigate it.
If the situation was true, Prince Jins princess consort must be severely punished, otherwise, it would ruin the reputation of the imperial family.
Moreover, Prince Jins princess consorts way of doing things was too arrogant.
The emperor could only bitterly issue an imperial edict to criticize Prince Jin and ask him to take care of his family.
He also sent people to the northern border to investigate.
If the situation was true, he expressed his opinion that he would never cover up for Prince Jins princess consort and would deal with her as he should.
He even deliberately spread the news all over Daliang country.
Chapter 484 - 485 He would be crazy to do that
484 Shot himself in the foot
Soon, Xiao Hanzheng brought the usation paper out.
He then got someone to bring out a table and ce a brush and ink on it.
Liang Yulin took the lead and walked over to sign his name, followed by Xi Rong and the others.
Themoners also swarmed over, but when they reached the table, they spontaneously lined up.
This was a habit that Shi Qingluo had deliberately taught everyone in the county town.
Whether it was to buy or collect things, they had to queue up.
One by one, they lined up to sign their names.
Xiao Hanzheng thanked everyone again and then let them go.
After the ink dried, Xiao Hanzheng folded the usation paper and put it in the memorial that he had already written.
He handed it to Prince Yi and said, Ill have to trouble Your Highness to have it sent to the capital at top speed to His Majesty.
Liang Yulin found that Xiao Hanzheng was to his liking. Since he had confirmed everyones nonsense just now, then he would send the usation paper to the capital toin about Prince Jins princess consort.
This way, his royal brother would be able to execute his arrangement for Prince Jins residence.
He took the usation paper and patted Xiao Hanzheng with a smile. Dont worry, Ill have someone send it to the capital as soon as possible.
In front of Xiao Hanzhengs family, he always referred to himself as I to express his closeness.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Thank you, your Royal Highness!
Liang Yulin waved his hand. Theres no need to be so polite between us.
Well be a family in the future.
Xiao Hanzheng remained silent.
In his mind, Prince Yi had always been a banished immortal far away, but now he waspletely stained ck by the mortal world.
He really didnt expect Prince Yi to be like this in private.
He was ck-bellied and thick-skinned.
On the other hand, Ruan Songling ran back to the courtyard she was staying and cried.
After Liang Mingmin had been bitten by the goose, plus the fact that the people in the county viewed her with disgust, she didnt like to go out recently.
When she saw her own mothere back with red eyes, she looked like she had cried.
She immediately went up to him and asked with concern, Imperial mother, who bullied you?
Ruan Songling did not hide anything from her daughter. Prince Yi, Xiao Hanzheng and his mother.
Liang Mingmin was stunned. She obviously didnt expect that her powerful mother would be bullied by Xiao Hanzheng and his mother.
Her face was full of anger. Then get someone to kill them all, or bring that to Northern City and deal with them.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know how to appreciate her kindness.
When she met him a few days ago, she had already put down her status and expressed her goodwill, but he was particrly cold to her.
He really refused a toast only to drink a forfeit.
Ruan Songling also wanted to arrest them. The guards I brought were arrested by them instead. They even sshed dirty water on me.
She really didnt know what to do.
Ever since she had married Prince Jin, she had never had any troubles.
Whenever something happened, she would confidently instruct Prince Jin to handle it.
She only needed to be in power and do as she pleased.
This was the first time she had encountered something like this.
She would not let Prince Yi, Xiao Hanzheng, his mother, and those unruly people off.
Liang Mingmin was shocked again.
She didnt expect those people to be so bold as to capture her mothers personal guards.
Theyre too audacious, she said angrily. Ill write a letter to my father right now and ask him to send an army there to massacre Heyang County.
She had long been disdainful of the peasants here.
Ruan Songling had originally wanted to send a message to Prince Jin.
It was just that before she came to Heyang County, after the argument between her and Prince Jin, he did note to coax her.
This made her unwilling to bow down to him.
Now that her daughter wanted to write a letter, it was just right. Alright, after you write the letter, get someone to send it back to Prince Jins residence as soon as possible.
Now that the guards around her had been captured and locked up, it was not convenient for her to do anything.
Therefore, Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were more obedient in the following period of time.
Liang Mingmin even went to look for Zhuo Zheng a few times in private.
As the incident in Heyang County was not a small matter, Prince Jins people had to send a letter to the Northern City as fast as they could.
In just a few days, Prince Jin received the news.
Liang Mingyu had not even reached Heyang County yet.
After reading the letter, Liang Yujuns face turned green with anger.
Although he had deliberately raised Ruan Songling to be arrogant, domineering, self-righteous, and brainless all these years because he could settle everything for her, he really didnt expect Ruan Songling to be so stupid.
She approached Mdm Kong and was tricked.
He thought that she was just looking for Xiao Hanzhengs family to make trouble and bully Mother Xiao and Shi Qingluo.
But now, the guards she brought with her had be Prince Yis assassins who wanted to kill Mother Xiao in public, which aroused the anger of the people.
Xiao Hanzheng was even more ruthless.
He actually confirmed this and asked everyone to sign and testify.
He then wrote an usation paper and sent it to the capital.
If that was the case, what would his princess consort be?
Her princess consort was the mastermind behind the princes assassination, the audacious act of killing others in public, and she even colluded with bandits.
If this ready-made handle was sent to the capital, he didnt need to guess to know that the emperor would definitely use this matter to his advantage.
Liang Yujun couldnt help but pull out the sword hanging on the wall and randomly sh around as if he was venting his anger.
He had previously nned to prioritize his righteousness before his family and do Shi Qingluo and his husband a favor.
It was all part of his n.
However, this matter hadpletely disrupted his ns.
He also had to prioritize his righteousness before his family, but this time, he was forced to do so.
Who asked his princess consort to expose her great weakness to them.
Ruan Songling was too stupid.
She didnt think of a way to clear her name from Liang Yulin and Xiao Hanzheng and his mother.
Instead, she let her guards be arrested as assassins and even questioned Liang Yulin about what had happened in the past.
Did she really think that he, Prince Jin, could hide this truth from the public?
At this moment, Liang Yujun felt like he had shot himself in the foot.
He also regretted sending Ruan Songling to Heyang County.
Liang Mingmin and Ruan Songling were both stupid.
Wasnt she usually very capable in Northern City?
How could she have been tricked so badly the moment she went to Heyang County?
He was really going to die of anger.
He also felt a little regretful.
How did hee up with such an idea to take revenge on Ruan Songling?
He should have dethroned her from the position of a princess consort earlier and thrown her to the backyard to fend for herself.
He had a terrible headache and couldnt think of a good countermeasure.
He hurriedly called his tacticians over to discuss it.
On the same day, the emperor received a memorial and an usation paper from Prince Yi.
After the emperor finished reading the memorial and the usation paper, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart appeared on his face.
Ever since Xiao Hanzheng and his wife had gone to the northern border, his royal brother had made a lot of stupid moves and shot himself in the foot, which made him very happy.
He was even more certain that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were his lucky stars.
Not long after, Prince Jins residence exposed another of their weaknesses.
He had just demoted Princess Zhen, and now it was Prince Jins princess consorts turn.
He would like to see what Prince Jin would choose.
The next day, the emperor threw down the memorial and the usation paper with a sullen face, which shocked the courtiers.
After they found out the contents of the letter, everyone had the same thought in their minds. Prince Jins princess consort was too stupid.
Those rted to Prince Jin didnt know what to do. They were even more worried.
Those siding with the emperor were extremely happy.
This weakness was exposed at the right time.
Therefore, they knelt down and asked the emperor to send someone to investigate it.
If the situation was true, Prince Jins princess consort must be severely punished, otherwise, it would ruin the reputation of the imperial family.
Moreover, Prince Jins princess consorts way of doing things was too arrogant.
The emperor could only bitterly issue an imperial edict to criticize Prince Jin and ask him to take care of his family.
He also sent people to the northern border to investigate.
If the situation was true, he expressed his opinion that he would never cover up for Prince Jins princess consort and would deal with her as he should.
He even deliberately spread the news all over Daliang country.
Chapter 485 - 485 He would be crazy to do that
485 He would be crazy to do that
A few dayster, Liang Mingyu arrived in Heyang County.
Then, he heard his people who stayed here report the recent events.
He waspletely dumbfounded after hearing that.
He really didnt expect the princess consort to do such a stupid thing.
In the past, his impression of the princess consort was that she was cold, fierce, and ruthless.
She could express her displeasure to his father however she wanted to.
As for his mother, Secondary Consort Hua, she would even find fault with her from time to time to punish her.
No matter how excellent Secondary Consort Hua was, she would obediently give in to the princess consort in front of her.
She would kneel down as punishment if she was instructed to or stand behind the princess consort and serve her like a maidservant for the entire day.
No matter what trouble Liang Mingmin had caused outside, even if she had killed someone, the princess consort would have someone settle it.
It was also because of this that made him feel that the princess consort was the most powerful and awesome person in the entire Prince Jins residence, other than his grandmother and father.
But now, she had been defeated by Xiao Hanzheng and his mother the moment they met.
If he were to meet Shi Qingluo, he would be in an even worse state.
So the princess consort was actually tyrannical in her home, but when she went out, she was just a paper tiger?
While he scolded silently that the princess consort for being so stupid to expose her weakness, he couldnt help but gloat in his heart.
It was true that in Prince Jins residence, the princess consort was definitely the most hated person among the illegitimate sons and daughters.
They had all been punished by the princess consort for various reasons, and their own mothers had often been tortured until ayer of their skin was peeled off.
The number of his fathers concubines that was killed by the princess consort couldnt be counted with two hands.
If her own mother didnt have some survival capabilities in the backyard, then it would be difficult for her to even stay alive.
He had once seen with his own eyes his half-younger sister born of a concubine identally provoking Liang Mingmin.
In the middle of winter, the princess consort thrown his half-sister into the coldke.
Because the illegitimate daughters mother was not favored, and she was timid, she did not dare to approach his father for help, and definitely did not dare to trigger the princess consort.
This also dyed the time she was saved.
She was still breathing after being rescued, but she had a high fever that night.
Most importantly, his father didnt even look at her and didnt punish the princess consort.
His father treated all these children the same.
Only the capable ones survived. If they cant even protect themselves, they cant me others if they lose their lives.
The next day, the princess consort continued to eat and chatted andughed with Liang Mingmin.
At that time, he was extremely disappointed, but at the same time, he was d that his mother was Secondary Consort Hua.
From then on, he had an unspeakable fear of the princess consort.
But now, such a thought waspletely shattered.
It turned out that the princess consort was nothing more than this!
After Liang Mingyu finished reading the news, he had just sat down for a while when his attendant ran in.
Crown prince, the princess consort wants to see you.
Liang Mingyu took a deep breath. Alright!
Then, he went to the princess consorts courtyard.
As soon as he entered, he saw his stepmother sitting at the head of the table with an unpleasant expression. He bowed. Greetings, imperial mother!
Then, a cup of hot tea flew toward his face.
Liang Mingyu tilted his head to avoid the cup without hesitation.
If this happened in Prince Jins residence previously, he would definitely not have dared to do this.
He could only let the cup hit his face.
He had to endure it even if the skin on his face was burning red.
He had experienced it before.
Seeing that Liang Mingyu actually dared to dodge, Ruan Songlings face darkened. Who gave you the guts to dodge?
Liang Mingyu seemed to tremble instinctively. Then, he remembered what his father had said when he left Prince Jins residence.
Im the crown prince of Prince Jins residence, not a servant, he said coldly as he stood up.
My consort mother is trampling on me. Is this because youre dissatisfied with my royal fathers decision to make me the crown prince?
Ruan Songling didnt think that Liang Mingyu would dare to talk back to him. This had never happened before.
She reached out and patted the table. How dare you!
Liang Mingyu suppressed his palpitations and looked at her. Why did you call me here, imperial mother?
If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave.
After saying that, he turned around and left.
This also made Ruan Songling quite angry.
Did this damned ce bring her bad luck?
Those outsiders had dared to talk back, and now even Liang Mingyu, who had always been suppressed by her, dared to talk back.
She couldnt help but touch her stomach. If it wasnt for the fact that she wasnt expecting a son after giving birth to a daughter, Liang Mingyu wouldnt have had the right to be so presumptuous.
Then, she thought of what her daughter had said to her two days ago.
If she could find a husband, she would persuade Prince Jin to change his daughter to a crown princess.
Just like her daughter had said, if a dandy like Xi Rong could be a Marquis, then her daughter was also worthy of being a crown princess.
She believed that Prince Jin would agree to her request since he loved her and doted on his daughter so much.
Zhuo Zheng was indeed a good candidate. He could make her daughter happy, and the key was that his family background was not notable, so he was easy to manipte.
As she thought about this, she found Liang Mingyu even more unpleasant to the eye.
However, he wouldnt be the crown prince for long.
After she returned to Prince Jins residence in Northern City, she would go to Prince Jin to ask for another person to be the crown prince.
Now that her subordinates had been caught and locked up in prison by Xiao Hanzheng, she couldnt get anyone to catch Liang Mingyu and whip him.
Stop, I need you to do something, she said with a sullen face.
Liang Mingyu was actually quite nervous.
He had been taught a lesson by the princess consort many times since he was young.
There were a few times when he would have died or be handicapped if it wasnt for Secondary Consort Hua.
He would have instinctively felt fear towards the princess consort.
However, when he heard that she was not going to punish him as usual, the fear in his heart waspletely broken.
It turned out that the princess consort was really a paper tiger.
Then it was a joke that he had always been so careful and tolerant in the past.
No wonder his father was unhappy with him.
Imperial mother, what do you want me to do? he asked.
Get someone to set a fire in the backyard of the county government, Ruan Songling said. Itd be best if Mdm Kong and Xiao Hanzheng could be burned to death. Even if they cant be burned to death, its good that they would at least freak out.
She really couldnt take it lying down.
However, there was no one around her that she could use.
That was why she had been waiting for Liang Mingyu toe.
Although her daughter had already written a letter to Northern City, she still wanted to deal with Mdm Kong and his son first.
Liang Mingyu remained silent.
The princess consorts brain is damaged quite badly.
She had already given Xiao Hanzheng such a big piece of evidence to file aint and send it the capital.
Now, she wanted him to set the fire.
If this matter was exposed, Xiao Hanzheng and his mother would not die, and he would be enemies with Xiao Hanzheng.
If Xiao Hanzheng and his mother were dead, and Shi Qingluo was on the way back, she would also take revenge.
Moreover, after setting the fire, regardless of whether anyone died or not, as long as they found out that he was the one who did it, those in the county town would probably be keen to eat his heart.
In the future, wherever he went, he would be treated the same way as Liang Mingmin was now.
He would be crazy to do that.
He immediately refused. Imperial mother, when I came here, my father kept emphasizing that I should be on good terms with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife. So I dare not follow your order.
Ruan Songling was angered again. Bastard, if I tell you to do it, then do it. I will exin to the prince.
Liang Mingyuughed coldly in his heart.
If this happened in the past, of course he would believe that the princess consort could settle it, but now he knew that his father would no longer indulge her.
Thus, he shook his head decisively. Imperial mother, please forgive me as I would not disobey my imperial fathers wishes.
Why dont you write a letter back to my father? If he agrees and orders me, Ill immediately do it.
Chapter 486 - 486 Immediately fell out
486 Immediately fell out
Seeing Liang Mingyu like this, Ruan Songlings eyes became colder and colder.
Good, very good.
It seems that in the past, you were like a dog in front of me, but you were just pretending. Now that I want to teach you a lesson, you actually dared to dodge it.
Ill write a letter to His Highness right now, she said coldly. You can forget about your position as the crown prince.
She believed that with her influence, it wouldnt be a problem for Prince Jin to depose Liang Mingyu as the heir.
Liang Mingyus expression was ugly as well.
He used to respect and fear his imperial mother, but he didnt expect her to treat him like a dog.
If he couldnt bear it anymore, he didnt have to. Then go ahead, imperial mother. I have something to do, so Ill leave first.
Without waiting for Ruan Songling to say anything else, Liang Mingyu turned and left quickly.
Ruan Songling was furious and smashed everything in the room.
If it wasnt for the fact that Xiao Hanzheng had captured her guards, she would have given Liang Mingyu a taste of her own medicine.
She felt particrly upset and went to her daughters room.
Liang Mingmin took the initiative to hold her arm. Imperial mother, did Liang Mingyu make you angry?
Ruan Songling nodded. Thats right. Hes starting to look down on me, his stepmother.
He can forget about being the crown prince.
Hearing her say that, Liang Mingmin immediately shook her hand and said, Thats right. If Liang Mingyu bes the crown prince and inherits the throne in the future, there wont be any good days for the two of us.
Imperial mother, please let my imperial father let me be the crown princess.
When she had the power as the heir to Prince Jins residence, she would see who would dare to contradict her again.
Ruan Songling nodded. Alright, Ill tell your father when I get back.
She thought for a while and suggested, Weve been out for a long time. Why dont we go back to Northern City first?
It was too aggrieved to stay here.
Liang Mingmin didnt like to stay here either, but she shook her head. No, I dont want to go back yet. I want to wait for Shi Qingluo toe back and deal with her.
Her eyes were filled with madness and ruthlessness. We still have to wait for my father to send his people over. I want to personally lead my men to massacre this county.
She had never suffered such humiliation before. She couldnt take it anymore.
Furthermore, Zhuo Zheng would be staying for a while, so she wanted to stay and spend more time with him.
Ruan Songling thought for a moment. Alright, then well wait for your fathers men toe. Well go back after were done with our revenge.
She couldnt take this lying down.
Liang Mingyu didnt listen to her and burned the house, so she couldnt do anything about it.
She could only wait for Prince Jin to send more people over before she got those people to burn it.
Hence, the mother-daughter pair continued to stay.
Ruan Songling went out once, but the people here gave her all kinds of cold looks.
They didnt even sell her anything when she wanted to buy them.
She was so angry that she didnt want to go out again.
If not for the fact that she wanted to deal with Xiao Hanzheng and his mother personally, she could not help but want to go back to Northern city.
On the other hand, Liang Mingmin went to look for Zhuo Zheng almost every day.
Moreover, the way she looked at Zhuo Zheng was getting more and more explicit. She even seduced him a few times on purpose.
For example, she would identally knock over a cup of tea, drenching the clothes on her chest.
Or, she might identally fall into Zhuo Zhengs arms while walking.
Zhuo Zheng didnt think much about it at first, but he gradually realized that something was wrong.
Today, he didnt get up in the morning because he couldnt sleepst night.
The sky was already bright, and there was a knock on the door.
Zhuo Zheng stood up and opened the door in frustration.
He saw Liang Mingmin standing at the door and staring at him with a fiery gaze.
Zhuo Zheng was stunned.
He lowered his head and found that he was still wearing his undershirt, which was still loose.
He immediately tugged at her. Princess, Im not up yet. Why dont you wait for me downstairs?
However, not only did Liang Mingmin not leave, but she also pushed him in and closed the door.
Liang Mingmin realized that Zhuo Zheng was a delicious feast.
It had been some time since she left Northern City, and she was not used to not having a male escort by her side.
At this moment, she was also a little excited.
She ran her fingers through her hair. Zhuo Zheng, do you think Im beautiful?
Zhuo Zheng was a little disgusted by her actions.
Whats the point of posing so early in the morning?
Of course the princess is beautiful, he said, going against his will.
When Liang Mingmin heard this, a sweet smile appeared on her face.
She suddenly hugged Zhuo Zheng. Then you can have me.
Zhuo Zhengs whole body was frozen and his eyes were wide open.
Then, he hurriedly pushed Liang Mingmin away. Princess, dont talk nonsense.
Liang Mingmin was pushed away. When she saw Zhuo Zhengs Red face, she thought that he was embarrassed.
She reached out and touched his face, then pinched his chin. Zhuo Zheng, you should give in to me today.
As long as Im satisfied, Ill let you marry into Prince Jins residence and be my husband, she continued arrogantly.
It was as if it was an extremely glorious thing that one could be a son-inw at Prince Jins residence.
Zhuo Zheng remained silent.
Was he dreaming? Otherwise, how could such a terrifying thing have happened?
He reached out and pinched herself, gritting his teeth in pain.
When Liang Mingmin saw him like this, she thought that he was so happy that he thought he was dreaming.
She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. Dont be embarrassed. Im the one who likes you.
I know youre overjoyed, so youre not dreaming.
Zhuo Zhengs body stiffened again. This woman actually kissed his face.
He felt so disgusted that he had goosebumps all over his body.
He pped away Liang Mingmins hand that was pinching his face.
He couldnt help but ask in disgust, Are you crazy?
This woman was really sick in the head. They were siblings!
And even if they werent siblings, it was impossible for him to fall in love with such a debauched, vicious, and shameless woman.
Liang Mingmin was stunned when her hand was pped away.
Then, she looked up and met Zhuo Zhengs disgusted eyes.
He even asked her if she was crazy.
Liang Mingmin was also angry. Its your good fortune that I like you. Youre the one whos crazy.
Zhuo Zheng felt disgusted and pointed at the door, I really have to thank you, but I dont have the fortune to enjoy such a blessing. Please, Princess.
He had felt that Liang Mingmin had been acting weird towards him recently, but he didnt expect her to actually like him.
She even wanted to give him a chance to move in and be a son-inw in Prince Jins residence.
In the future, the entire Prince Jins residence would be his.
Moving in to be a son-inw was nothing.
Liang Mingmin had also been rejected many times in the past, but those men who had rejected her had either already entered her backyard and obediently be her malepanion, or the grass on their graves had already piled up high, or they had been castrated into eunuchs and had their legs broken.
Moreover, she really liked Zhuo Zheng, yet he dared to treat her like this.
He couldnt help but p Zhuo Zheng. Dont be so shameless.
She snorted coldly. The man I like will either agree to be with me or die. Choose one.
Zhuo Zheng didnt expect Liang Mingmin to p him directly, so he was pped before he could even react.
He clutched his face that had been pped. He felt a burning sensation, and the anger in his chest burst out.
You crazy woman, are you crazy?
You actually dared to hit me. I wont choose either of them. Lets see what you are up to.
Ever since Zhuo Zheng was young, other than that time when he deliberately let people beat him up when he set up Shi Qingluos encounter, no one had ever touched a finger of his. He was about to go crazy with anger.
After he finished speaking, he couldnt help but return Liang Mingmins two ps.
The two of them immediately fell out.
Chapter 487 - 487 Was back to slap her in the face
487 Was back to p her in the face
Liang Mingmin covered her face in disbelief.
She widened her eyes. You actually dared to hit me.
Zhuo Zhengs face was gloomy, I hit you, you crazy woman.
Im not someone you can think about. Get lost!
!!
At the thought that Liang Mingmin had actually taken a fancy to him, he felt extremely disgusted and even had the urge to vomit.
He really wasnt afraid of Liang Mingmin.
If his father knew that this girl had such dirty thoughts about him, he did not believe that his father would indulge this crazy girl.
And if she made him anxious, he would use his association with the previous dynasty to deal with her.
At this moment, he regretted saving Liang Mingmin the other day, which was why she pestered her.
He had originally wanted to take advantage of her, but who would have thought that she would be so shameless?
Liang Mingmins face was dark as well. Zhuo Zheng, how dare you treat me like this? Just you wait.
You have to enter Prince Jins residence even if you dont want to. Dont ever kneel and beg me in the future. Lets wait and see.
Zhuo Zheng dared to trample on her good will, but she still wouldnt let him go.
She had been hesitating about whether to choose him to live with her, but now she had decided that it was him.
If he dared to hit her and acted so chaste, she would definitely send him to Prince Jins residence and see how he would kneel and beg her in the future.
Zhuo Zheng was also disgusted and didnt want to pretend to be polite with her anymore. Lets wait and see!
Liang Mingmin red at Zhuo Zheng before she opened the door and left.
When the people her father sent arrived, she would ask them to capture Zhuo Zheng and bring him back to Northern City.
Zhuo Zheng immediately went to wash his face and kept rubbing it.
Xiao Hanzheng soon received the news that the two had fallen out.
His men had also broken into the courtyard where Prince Jins princess consort and Liang Mingmin were staying, so he also knew that Prince Jins princess consort wanted to set fire to them.
All of these were evidence against Prince Jins princess consort and Liang Mingmin.
A few dayster, Prince Jin received a letter from Liang Mingmin.
Seeing that she actually wanted him to send an army to massacre Heyang County, Liang Yujun couldnt help but feel a headacheing on.
He felt even more strongly that his first wifes daughter was too vicious.
How could he have done such a thing?
If he really sent people to massacre the county, he would drown in the saliva of the people in Daliang in the future.
Therefore, he ignored them.
A few dayster, he received an urgent letter from his son.
When he opened it, he had a headache again because the princess consort wanted his son to set fire to Xiao Hanzheng and his mother.
She was simply crazy.
Shouldnt killing someone be done in secret?
Did she really have to make it known to everyone? Did she think that his reputation wasnt bad enough?
Just as Liang Yujun was thinking about what to do, not long after, he received another imperial edict from the emperor, who had ordered his men to deliver in half the usual time.
Not only did he criticize his princess consort for what she did, but he also criticized him and told him to take care of his family, otherwise, he should withdraw.
Liang Yuyu was furious, but he had no choice.
It was Ruan Songlings fault for giving them leverage the moment she went.
He was also angry at Xiao Hanzheng.
This person was definitely gutsy, working with Liang Yulin to scheme against his princess consort in his territory.
After he had recruited and taken advantage of them, he would definitely teach Xiao Hanzheng a lesson.
No matter how much he cursed the emperor, Xiao Hanzheng, and Liang Yulin in his heart, Liang Yucheng epted the imperial edict without showing any change in his expression.
He also told the messenger to go back and tell the emperor that he would give an exnation to Prince Yi, Xiao Hanzheng, and his mother.
He had also decided that it was time to prioritize his righteousness over his family.
The next day, when Shi Qingluo returned to Heyang County, Prince Jin had also brought his men to Heyang County.
When Shi Qingluo had left for the capital, she was alone with a goose. Now, she had returned with more than ten carriages and thousands of royal guards.
The group of people entered the county town in a grandiose manner, attracting others attention.
Everyone was originally curious about who had arrived.
This was too grand.
Then, they saw Dumby jumped off the carriage to show off after entering the city and walked beside its mothers carriage.
Isnt that a Dumby?
Aiya, its really Dumby.
That carriage should be Madams.
I heard that Madam went to the capital and came back with such a big force. Is the emperor supporting Madam?
Its very possible. After all, our Madam is only helping themoners, while Princess Zhen is only harming themoners.
Its wearing a gold chain. It looks really mighty.
As expected of our goose king. Its aura is too strong.
When Dumby heard themoners praise, it raised its head and puffed out its chest.
It walked forward in a manner as if it wouldnt acknowledge any of its family members and walked with an especially imposing manner.
From time to time, it would call out in agreement those who praised it.
Everyone liked Dumby, so they followed it all the way to the entrance of the county office.
Shi Qingluo alighted from the carriage, with a princess-like pce dress the empress specially asked someone to make.
Beside her was the eunuch who hade to announce the imperial edict.
As soon as they entered the city, they sent someone to call Liang Mingmin to the county government to hear the decree.
The speed of the carriage was not fast, and it attracted those in the county who had nothing to do and liked to join in the fun.
Therefore, when they arrived at the entrance of the county office, Liang Mingmin was already there.
Liang Mingmins expression changed when she saw Shi Qingluo dressed in a princess-like pce dress with a pce maid assisting her to disembark from the carriage.
The emperor knew that Shi Qingluo wasing to p her in the face, so not only did he send thousands of royal guards to escort him, but he also asked the empress to choose a group of nannies and pce maids who could take care of others to follow and serve Shi Qingluo, the princess.
This was more in par with her identity.
Naturally, Shi Qingluo would not reject the emperor and empress kind intentions of backing her up, so she brought these people with her.
As she was helped down the carriage by a pce maid, Shi Qingluo saw Liang Mingmin standing not far away with a look of disbelief.
She walked over slowly, raised her eyebrows, and chuckled. Princess Zhen, we meet again.
I said that I would be a princess, and it has already happened. Didnt you say that it was impossible?
Does your face hurt now?
Liang Mingmin had not expected Shi Qingluo to return with such power, and to really be a princess.
Even if she did not want to admit it, based on the pce dress that Shi Qingluo was wearing, she knew that it was something only a princess would wear.
When she heard Shi Qingluos words, her face turned extremely ugly and dark. So what if youve been conferred the title of a princess? Im also a princess, and my father is Prince Jin. Your father is just a peasant.
Therefore, in terms of status, she was still a grade above this b * tch.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. It was only then that she realized she had said something wrong. Oh my, I almost forgot. Youre no longer Princess Zhen, but Ordinary County Princess.
Youre one level lower than me, a vige woman.
So it doesnt matter if your father is a prince, she said with a meaningful smile.
Liang Mingmins expression changed. Youre talking nonsense.
Shi Qingluo turned around and looked at the eunuch who had followed them. Eunuch Liu, since youre here, why dont you announce the imperial decree?
Youre right, princess, the head eunuch replied with a smile.
Then, he took out the imperial edict.
Everyone present knelt down to listen to the decree.
Even if Liang Mingmin was unwilling, she had no choice but to follow suit.
The head eunuch announced the decree.
The gist of it was that the emperor was grateful to Shi Qingluo and Dumby for finding high-yield food that benefitted the people, so he conferred Shi Qingluo the title of Princess Fubao and Dumby the title of goose king. The emperor also bestowed the goose king with a death-exemption golden medallion.
Princess Zhen, on the other hand, used her power to bully people and oppress themoners.
She was no longer qualified to be Princess Zhen, so she was demoted to Ordinary County Princess from today onwards.
After hearing the imperial edict, Liang Mingmins eyes were filled with disbelief. There was also an indescribable embarrassment and her face burned.
Chapter 488 - 488 I’m going to use my status to suppress you today
488 Im going to use my status to suppress you today
When Liang Mingmin had heard Shi Qingluos arrogant words earlier, it actually bothered her.
It was not easy to be a princess.
There were only a few princesses in the entire Daliang dynasty.
What right did Shi Qingluo, a vige woman, have?
But now, Shi Qingluo had be a princess so quickly, which was a p in her face.
What she couldnt ept the most, other than Shi Qingluo bing Princess Fubao, was that she had be Ordinary County Princess.
Even now, she felt that the word Ordinary was particrly ironic.
She also cursed the emperor.
That old dude was really too much.
He didnt care about her, his niece, and actually helped a vige woman.
Shi Qingluo looked at her incredulous expression.
Ordinary County Princess, is this really that hard for you to ept? she asked with a chuckle.
Dont you usually like to use your status to act like a tyrant? Now its reversed. Dont you want to have a taste of being suppressed by someone elses status?
Liang Mingmin was speechless. Of course she didnt want to.
She was furious. Shi Qingluo, do you think youre so great just because youre a princess?
Shi Qings lips curled up. Thats right. I do think its amazing.
After all, this is the emperors vast grace and favor. Im very happy.
Then, she walked closer to Liang Mingmin. Ordinary County Princess, wheres your proper etiquette when a county princess like you sees a princess like me?
She wanted Liang Mingmin to have a taste of what it was like to be switched around.
Previously, because she wasnt afraid of Liang Mingmin and had a way to break the suppression of the reverse identity, she had her young husband, her two friends, Xi Rong, and Xi Rui, as well as the peoples protection, so she wasnt bullied by her.
However, there were countless people who had been bullied by Liang Mingmin using her identity, and even their lives had beenpletely destroyed.
Liang Mingmins expression was unsightly. She looked at Shi Qingluo as if she had lost her mind. Even if Ive been demoted to a county princess, you dont have the right to make me bow to you.
My father is Prince Jin, she said proudly.
I just want to ask, Shi Qingluo asked with a smile. In Daliang, who is more important, the emperor or your father, Prince Jin?
This was a trap for Liang Mingmin.
Liang Mingyu, who had just rushed over, felt that something was wrong the moment he heard this.
Liang Mingmin naturally thought that her father was the most important, but she couldnt say it out loud.
The northern border is my royal fathers fief, so he has the final say, she said shrewdly.
The entire northern border belonged to her royal father, and in the future, the world might also belong to her royal father.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. So youre saying that your fathers words are more effective than the emperors?
And if I remember correctly, Heyang County isnt within the scope of Prince Jins fief.
Liang Mingmin choked. No matter what, Im the daughter of a prince. Im not someone a vige woman like you can use your status to pressure.
Shi Qingluo sneered, Then I can only apologize.
She shrugged her shoulders again. Im going to use my status to suppress you today.
Liang Mingmins face darkened. How dare you!
Shi Qingluo turned to look at the eunuch who was delivering the decree. Eunuch Liu, shouldnt a county princess bow when she sees a princess?
The head eunuch was the emperors man, and Shi Qingluo had been very respectful to him along the way.
She did not look down or despise him just because he was a eunuch.
So, of course, he had to stand on Shi Qingluos side.
Of course, he said with a smile.
He then turned to Liang Mingmin. Ordinary County Princess, Princess Fubao is a first-rank princess personally appointed by the emperor. You do need to bow when you see her.
Liang Mingmin felt extremely humiliated. Dont even think about it!
She would never bow or bow to the person she hated the most, Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo knew that Liang Mingmin would not bow to her, so she smiled at the eunuch and asked, Eunuch Liu, does that mean that Ordinary County Princess is offending her superior?
This was the favorite catchphrase of Prince Jins princess consort and Liang Mingmin.
Whoever did not listen to this pair of mother and daughter would be offending their superior.
Now, she would let Liang Mingmin experience it.
The head eunuch nodded. Yes!
What is the usual punishment for insubordination? Shi Qingluo asked.
The head eunuch thought for a moment. There are punishments like kneeling, pping, or caning.
It meant that Shi Qingluo could decide.
He also sighed in his heart. Princess Fubao was indeed very bold.
In King Jins territory, she actually wanted to suppress the county princess in front of everyone. She was very powerful!
However, the emperor would be happy to see this, and he would be happy to do this favor.
Upon hearing the conversation between the head eunuch and Shi Qingluo, Liang Mingmins expression changed.
She red at Shi Qingluo. Dont you dare!
She really didnt think that Shi Qingluo would dare to treat her like this in public. She was just trying to scare her.
So she really wasnt afraid.
Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows. Why wouldnt I dare? Im Princess Fubao, and youre just Ordinary County Princess!
After she finished speaking, she looked at the surroundingmoners and asked, How do you think we should punish this county princess who has offended her superior?
In fact, this so-called insubordination was just an excuse to punish her.
But it was indeed useful.
Themoners were particrly disgusted with Liang Mingmin.
Madam was actually asking for their opinion.
All of themughed and suggested, Its better to p her.
Or cane her.
No one suggested that she kneel as punishment, which showed how annoying Liang Mingmin was.
Zhuo Zheng had just rushed over, and he couldnt help but say, Princess, Ordinary County Princess likes to bully the weak and p peoples mouths. Why dont you let her experience it herself this time?
Liang Mingmin had dared to hit him before, so Shi Qingluo was definitely going to punish her. She deserved it.
Liang Mingmin didnt expect Zhuo Zheng to jump out and encourage Shi Qingluo to p her mouth.
Zhuo Zheng, who gave you the guts to treat me like this?
It was all in vain that she liked him so much before.
This time, her desire to get Zhuo Zheng into Prince Jins residence was even stronger, but he was no longer one she liked and wanted.
She wanted Zhuo Zheng to kneel and beg her in the future.
Zhuo Zheng looked at Liang Mingmin with disgust. Im just telling the truth.
Shi Qingluo was surprised to see them shing each others throats.
She didnt expect the two of them to fall out so quickly.
Wasnt she still fine before she went to Beijing?
She thought about it and said with some difficulty, I didnt want to punish Ordinary County Princess either, but what you said makes sense, Zhuo Zheng.
Then why dont you p the ordinary princess and teach her how to respect others and not offend her superiors in the future?
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was really clever and wicked.
She had let Prince Jins illegitimate son p his first wifes daughter.
They were like a dog biting another dogs fur.
Prince Jin would probably be angry if he found out, but he couldnt do anything to her.
If not, she would have to be wary of Prince Jins revenge if she were to let herself or others do it.
After all, they still had to continue to stay in the northern border.
Normally, Zhuo Zheng would definitely not take this job.
However, the humiliation of Liang Mingmin pping her and the disgust of her targeting him had always made him want to vent his displeasure.
He had seen the way Liang Mingmin had looked at him earlier.
It seemed like she had not given up on sending him to Prince Jins residence, so he had not rejected Shi Qingluos suggestion.
He smiled and nodded. Since the princess has given me such an important task, I will definitelyplete it well.
Then, he walked towards Liang Mingmin.
He didnt believe that Liang Mingmin would still like him after he pped her in public.
Even if his father found out, he was not afraid.
He could just push the me on Shi Qingluo since she was the one who asked him to hit her.
Chapter 489 - 489 This woman tricked him
489 This woman tricked him
Liang Mingmins expression turned ugly when she saw Zhuo Zheng walking toward her.
Zhuo Zheng, dont you dare!
If you dare to hit me, my father will definitely not let you off.
Ill also make you suffer a fate worse than death, she said ruthlessly.
If she didnt say that, Zhuo Zheng wouldnt be so angry.
Now, his anger from her humiliation came back.
Especially since his father usually pampered Liang Mingmin so much, he had long been unhappy with his so-called elder sister.
His face was cold. Then Ill wait.
After he finished speaking, he raised his hand without hesitation and gave Liang Mingmin a loud p.
Liang Mingmin covered her face in disbelief. Zhuo Zheng, are you crazy? Youre just a small merchants son. How dare you hit me?
Thest time Zhuo Zheng hit her, she thought that it might be because she made the first move, so he was impulsive.
But now, this bastard actually dared to p her in public. He was simply courting death.
If Zhuo Zheng was really the son of a small merchant, he wouldnt dare to touch Liang Mingmin. However, he wasnt.
Furthermore, he clearly had a noble bloodline and identity, but he did not dare to reveal it.
He had already been sulking for many years.
Now, Liang Mingmins words were like knives, and he was even more furious.
Im just doing this as instructed by Princess Fubao to teach you how to respect your superiors.
After he finished speaking, he gave Liang Mingmin another twenty-nine ps in a row.
Liang Mingmin wanted to resist, but the head eunuch had ordered the pce maids toe forward and hold her down.
Zhuo Zheng didnt hold back his strength. After 30 ps, Liang Mingmins face waspletely swollen.
The onlookers felt pain when they heard this, but they also felt particrly relieved.
After the 30 ps, Zhuo Zheng turned to Shi Qingluo, Princess, Ive already pped her 30 times. Do you want more?
His hand was in pain.
Shi Qingluo realized that Zhuo Zhengs hatred for Liang Mingmin was no longer suppressed and he was even taking the opportunity to take revenge. It seemed like something had happened between the two of them.
There was an 80 to 90 percent chance that Liang Mingmin had made a move on Zhuo Zheng directly, which was why he was so resentful and resentful.
She sighed. I was thinking that pping the ordinary princess twice as punishment would be enough. I didnt expect you to be so fast and p her thirty times.
Zhuo Zheng, its such a waste for you to take the imperial examination. Why dont I rmend you to the Ministry of Justice the next time I go to the capital?
So dont even think about throwing the me on me. Youve beaten her up so satisfyingly that your father, Prince Jin, should know what youre thinking.
Zhuo Zheng was speechless.
This woman tricked me.
However, he had already beaten her up, so what else could he say?
He could only smile awkwardly. I thought that you wanted to punish Ordinary County Princess.
Shi Qingluo spread out her hands. Although what Ordinary County Princess did was indeed outrageous, her father is still Prince Jin. Its beyond my pay grade to punish her too severely.
I was thinking of writing a letter to ask Prince Jin to teach her well, but since youve pped her so many times, I wont write this letter.
She smiled again. Prince Jin is broad-minded. Im sure he wont punish you for pping his legitimate daughter. You can be rest assured.
Zhuo Zheng uttered under his breath, what do you mean by wont punish me for pping his legitimate daughter? She was the one who asked me to do it.
She was sprouting nonsense and made it seem like he was the mastermind.
This was the first time he realized how shameless Shi Qingluo was.
For a moment, he did not know what to say.
Shi Qingluo ignored him and walked quickly to Xiao Hanzheng, who hade out earlier.
She looked at him and smiled sweetly. Husband, Im back!
Xiao Hanzheng really wanted to hold his little wife tightly in his arms.
He missed her so much.
However, there were too many people here, so it wasnt appropriate to do such a thing.
He could only resist it and looked at her with a gentle smile. Its good that youre back!
Dumby also trotted over and barked a few times at Xiao Hanzheng.
It even deliberately puffed up its chest to show off its gold medal in front of its father.
Xiao Hanzheng could see that his goose was showing off.
He chuckled and touched Dumbys head. Our Dumby is really amazing. Not only is he the king of geese, but he also has a death-free medallion.
His gaze then fell on the gold medal with the head of a goose hanging on the goose. This gold medal is verypatible with you. My goose is so cool.
Dumby was very happy to be praised.
It stretched out its wings and patted Xiao Hanzheng as if it was hugging him.
It quacked at him a few more times, indicating that its Daddy had the best taste and that it was the most eye-catching goose now.
Everyone sighed in their hearts as they watched.
The goose king was indeed the goose king. Its was too intelligent and understood human nature.
We also want to raise one!
It was a pity that all the geese in the county had been snatched off the shelves recently.
Otherwise, they would have bought one as a pet.
Shi Qingluo ordered her people to distribute the fruits and candies from the carriage to the people so that they could celebrate.
The people were all very happy with the fruits and candies.
They congratted their Madam on bing the princess and its goose be the king of geese.
They even eximed that Madam was too amazing.
She said she wanted to be a princess, and she really became one after a trip to the capital.
She had even pulled down the arrogant and domineering Princess Zhen, who was favored by Prince Jin. It was really satisfying!
Then, Xiao Hanzheng asked everyone to leave.
He then led the eunuch and the rest to the county office to rest.
The pce maid who was holding Liang Mingmin down finally let go of her and entered the county government office together.
Liang Mingyu, who was watching from afar, did not go forward.
Instead, he left quickly and went to the cement workshop outside the county town, pretending that he had never been here.
He had to admit that he felt really good when he saw Zhuo Zheng p Liang Mingmin.
Shi Qingluos courage was not ordinary.
If he didnt know that his father was going to deal with the princess consort and her daughter, he might have been worried that his father would punish Shi Qingluo because of this.
As for Zhuo Zheng, he realized that this kid was too bold.
Her father wanted to win over Shi Qingluo and her husband, so he wouldnt settle the score with them.
However, it might not be the case for Zhuo Zheng.
Most likely, he would be his imperial fathers punching bag.
After all, even if his Imperial father didnt really love Liang Mingmin, she was still his first wifes daughter. To be pped by amoner in public like this was also an embarrassment to Prince Jins residence.
However, he couldnt sympathize with Zhuo Zheng.
He didnt know why, but he just didnt like him.
Liang Mingyu had been hiding behind the crowd and had quickly left with the crowd, so Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng had not seen him.
Zhuo Zheng looked at Liang Mingmin with disgust.
Liang Mingmin raised her head and red at him with hatred in her eyes.
Zhuo Zheng turned around and quickly entered the county government office.
Liang Mingmin was helped up by her maidservants.
Just now, they had been held down by the people that the eunuch had brought, so they couldnt help Princess Zhen, no, the ordinary princess now.
Liang Mingmin was about to go crazy.
She had been arrogant and willful her entire life, but this was the first time she had been treated like this in public.
She wanted nothing more than to beat Shi Qingluo to death, but there were so many people protecting her, so she had no choice.
Therefore, she raised her hand and gave the servant girl who was supporting her a few ps.
With a swollen face, she snorted coldly, Useless brat.
After she finished speaking, she gave an ugly look and her love for Zhuo Zheng turned into hatred.
This man was really ruthless. Just wait and see.
She had heard that her father had rushed to Heyang County from Northern City. He must be here for her and her mother.
When her father came, she would definitely let him vent his anger on behalf of her.
She would massacre the entire town and bring Shi Qingluo, Zhuo Zheng, and the others back to torture them.
Chapter 490 - 490 There’s going to be a show
490 Theres going to be a show
Liang Mingmin was assisted back to the courtyard by the maidservants.
Ruan Songling was enjoying the shade under a big tree in the courtyard. She was shocked when she saw her daughters red and swollen face as her maidservants assisted her.
Miner, whats wrong with you? she asked, her heart aching.
Liang Mingmin wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, it hurt. She cursed Zhuo Zheng in her heart.
She could only give the maidservant who was supporting her a look, letting her exin on behalf of her.
Seeing this, the maidservant immediately recounted what had happened, her tone full of anger and eye-piercing.
They resented Shi Qingluo in their hearts.
If it werent for her, they wouldnt have been beaten by the ordinary princess.
If the princess consort knew about this, who knew how she would punish them?
These people used to be by Liang Mingmins side, and their style of doing things was also as arrogant and unbridled as their master.
They loved to vent their anger on others and shirk responsibility.
After hearing this, Ruan Songlings face turned livid.
She was clearly furious. Impudent, this is too impudent!
She was just a vige woman, yet she dared to let someone beat her daughter.
Zhuo Zheng wasnt a good person either, he humiliated her.
She really wanted to bring some people with her to teach Shi Qingluo a lesson, but there were not many people in the courtyard that she could bring along.
A few days ago, Liang Mingyu found an excuse to move out of the cement workshop.
Dont worry, I wont let anyone bully you like this.
She ordered someone to apply medicine on her daughters wound. When your fatheres, Ill bring you to that ce to regain your dignity.
She also knew that Prince Jin wasing.
She knew that he must havee for her, so she felt a little safer.
Although the person she liked in her heart was Prince Yi, it was undeniable that she relied on Prince Jin the most.
Liang Mingmin nodded with red eyes. She only hoped that her father woulde soon.
On the other side of the county government.
After Shi Qingluo had sent off a few waves of guests congratting her, she returned to her room with Xiao Hanzheng alone.
Everyone knew that the two of them had not seen each other for a long time and wanted to talk, so they tactfully did not follow.
Back in her room, Shi Qingluo changed out of her heavy pce dress into a nightgown and took a shower beforeing out.
Then she fell into Xiao Hanzhengs gentle arms.
After the two of them were done being intimate, they took a shower together.
After that, Shi Qingluoyzily on the bed, enjoying the service of her young husband drying her hair.
A lot of things happened after I left.
I heard that your mother saved Prince Yi from an assassination attempt?
Xiao Hanzheng dried her hair and said, Yes, thats why Prince Yi has been staying here.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. She turned around and looked at him in confusion. Why?
He pledged his life to the person who saved him, Xiao Hanzheng replied honestly.
Shi Qingluos eyes widened. Hes taken a fancy to your mother?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded helplessly. Yes!
Shi Qingluos surprise turned into a smile. Prince Yi have a good taste. Not bad.
Xiao Hanzheng remained silent.
As expected, his little wifes brain was wired differently.
Other people would only think that her mother was not worthy of Prince Yi, but his little wife thought that Prince Yi liked her mother because he had good taste.
Of course, he had the same thoughts as his wife.
How is your mother reacting to it? Shi Qingluo asked.
Mother doesnt seem to want to be Prince Yis princess now, but I feel that she has a different attitude towards Prince Yi, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Then we wont interfere. Lets see if theyre fated to be together.
She was still very supportive of her mother-inws decision to find a husband for the second time, but she would not suggest or intervene in the name of for her own good.
Only the two of them knew the ups and downs of a rtionship.
I think so too, Xiao Hanzheng agreed.
If his mother wanted to marry Prince Yi, they would support her.
If she didnt want to marry Prince Yi, he would also protect her from being forced by Prince Yi.
Xiao Hanzheng then told Shi Qingluo about what had happened after she left, including Zhuo Zheng and Liang Mingmin.
Shi Qingluo finally understood. So thats what happened. No wonder Zhuo Zheng hated Liang Mingmin so much and even personally took action.
Otherwise, with Zhuo Zhengs cautious style, he wouldnt have gotten involved in this mess.
She curled her lips. Prince Jin should hurry up. I really want to see what hell do when he finds out that his illegitimate son has pped his legitimate daughter in public.
Then, hell continue to investigate and find out that his legitimate daughter had taken a fancy to his illegitimate son.
She touched her chin and said, Ill help them when the timees.
Theres going to be a show.
Xiao Hanzheng knew that his wife liked to watch a show.
He chuckled and said, Itll definitely be lively when Prince Jines.
She didnt know what Prince Jin would do with his most beloved princess consort and legitimate daughter being bullied.
He also knew the contents of the emperors imperial edict.
She wondered if Prince Jin would vent his anger on his wife.
However, it didnt matter if he was angry.
As long as Prince Jin still needed them, he wouldnt do anything.
They had the emperors support.
Next, Shi Qingluo became busy again.
She brought her people to many viges to see which viges were suitable for nting corn and potatoes.
A few dayster, they even received canned lychees and other fruits from the South.
Although the taste was not as good as the modern ones, she still felt very happy to be able to eat this in ancient times.
This time, Liang Youxiao had brought a few truckloads of canned fruit.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment and decided to help him promote.
More and more Persian and Arab merchants hade to the county to sell canned food and soap.
There were many deserts in the Western Region, and water resources were not very abundant, so canned fruit was definitely popr.
Hence, Shi Qingluo ordered her people to pull a cart full of canned fruit to the entrance of the county office.
They set up a shed and took out the canned food for the locals and businessmen to taste for free.
They said it was a welfare for the people from the county government.
Let everyone have a taste of the fruits that cant be found in the South.
Of course, the quantity was limited.
There were only 100 bowls a day, some served cold and some served at room temperature.
However, those who had received the canned food could not line up to eat it a second time.
After all, the amount of canned food was limited.
A truckload of fruit cans couldst for about ten days, and those who had not tasted it at the start could also have a chance to taste.
When themoners and merchants tasted the iced canned lychees and other food, they were all shocked.
There was such a delicious can of fruit.
Everyone loved it, especially when they saw the white jade-like fruits in the bowl.
They would probably never be able to step out of the northern border to the South in their lifetime.
They did not expect to be able to eat these fruits from the South in their lifetime.
All of them were extremely grateful to Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng.
It was also because everyone was talking about how delicious the canned fruit was that many people came to line up every morning.
When the number of people reached 100, the people behind could only stop in line regretfully, thinking ofing earlier the next day.
They didnt leave either.
They just stood there, watching and chatting with their acquaintances, and smelling the sweet smell of the can.
The first thing Prince Jin saw when he arrived at the county town was a group of big geese that seemed to be patrolling the streets.
They were walking valiantly and spiritedly.
The leader was a big, imposing ck goose with a small gold medal hanging around its neck.
It was obvious that this was Shi Qingluos goose king, Dumby.
It could be seen that the locals liked Dumby.
Along the way, people fed it with cleaned and washed fresh vegetables and fruits, and their eyes were full of love.
Prince Jin realized that even though the county was in ruins, it was very popr and bustling with activity.
Most importantly, it was very clean and tidy.
There were even people wearing the same uniform, holding brooms and quickly sweeping up any dirty spots.
There were also people carrying buckets to spray water to prevent dust.
It would also make people walking on the road feel cooler.
Near the county government office, Prince Jin saw a long line of people standing in front of the carriages window.
This was something he had never seen before, and he didnt expect Heyang County to be like this.
Chapter 491 - 491 Impossible
491 Impossible
Liang Yujun looked at the long line outside the county office.
What are these people doing? he asked his personal attendant outside the carriage.
His personal attendant had already found out, so he respectfully replied, Master, Princess Fubao has obtained a lot of canned fruit from the South. She said that she wants to let the people in the county town taste the fruits from the South, so she will give out 100 bowls of them for free every day.
These people are all here to line up to taste. Many people standing at the side are just here to join in the fun.
Liang Yujun knew where Shi Qingluo had gotten her canned fruit.
He quickly guessed Shi Qingluos intentions. It seems that she really treats those dandies well.
There were quite a few people in the line, and they looked like merchants from the Western regions.
If they lined up to taste the canned fruits and they tasted really good, they would most likely go to Liang Youxiao to buy it.
After some thought, he did not go directly to the county government office, but went to the courtyard his son had bought.
Liang Mingyu knew that his father had arrived in the county and immediately rushed over from the cement workshop.
Coincidentally, he met Prince Jin and his people outside the courtyard.
He immediately got off his horse and walked over to pay his respects. Greetings, father.
Liang Yujun alighted from the carriage and nodded at him. You may rise.
Did anything happen recently? he asked.
Liang Mingyu thought about it and told her what happened on the day Shi Qingluo returned.
Liang Yujun had received the news long ago and had been furious.
Although he had deliberately crippled Liang Mingmin, he did not like others to publicly bully and humiliate her.
He was still thinking about how to use this matter to get some benefits from Shi Qingluo.
However, when he knew that it was Zhuo Zheng who did it, he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of grievance.
This was simply nonsense.
He really didnt expect that his usually low-key and well-behaved son would hit his daughter in public.
Liang Mingmin didnt know Zhuo Zhengs identity, but Zhuo Zheng clearly knew that she was his elder sister!
So he ordered someone to check if there was any conflict between the two, but because they had taken a detour on the road, he had not received thetest news.
Did the princess consort or princess ask you to do anything? he asked Liang Mingyu after some thought.
Liang Mingyu said helplessly, The princess consort asked me to set fire to the backyard of the county government office where Xiao Hanzheng and his family lived. I didnt go.
Prince Jin remained silent.
He suddenly did not know what to say.
At this moment, the door to the courtyard opened and Liang Mingmin ran out with an excited look.
Father, youre finally here! He shouted from afar.
Then, she threw herself into Prince Jins arms. Father, Im being bullied so much. You must help me!
Prince Jin furrowed his brows slightly and pushed her away in disgust.
He pretended not to know anything and asked, Who bullied you?
Liang Mingmins face was full of grievance. Who else could it be? Its Shi Qingluo and those lowlymoners from Heyang County.
Father, did you bring enough men this time? she asked ruthlessly.
Im going to bring them to ughter everyone in entire Heyang County.
When Liang Mingyu heard this, he thought to himself, his sister is really stupid and vicious.
Not to mention that her father was only a prince with a fief, even the emperor wouldnt let a princess lead a group of men to massacre a county!
What was she thinking?
As expected, Liang Yujuns expression darkened when he heard this. Nonsense!
He saw the people passing by stop in their tracks and look over.
Many of them had shocked expressions on their faces. They had clearly heard what Liang Mingmin had said.
Liang Yujun wanted to give his brainless daughter a few smacks.
Cant we talk about it after we return to the courtyard?
In order to maintain his image in front of the people, he said sternly, I think youre out of your mind.
Those in this county are also people of the northern border. You cant just kill them as you please.
I dont know what youre thinking about all day.
This meant that it was impossible to satisfy her request.
Liang Mingmins face revealed an expression of disbelief. Father, you actually wont help me take revenge.
Ive already heard about what youve done here, Liang Yujun said with a dark expression.
The people from this county did not offend you. How can you say that its revenge?
Youre too willful and unruly!
Liang Mingmin had always been very willful in Prince Jins residence.
Now, she heard that her father, who had always doted on her, not only did not help her take revenge, but he also med her.
Thus, her eyes turned red and she stomped her feet. Father, youve changed. Im going to look for my mother. Youre so annoying!
She even red at Prince Jin, turned around and ran back to the courtyard toin.
Liang Mingyu and Liang Yujun remained silent.
Liang Yujuns expression darkened again. Lets go back first.
He didnt want to let others watch a show here.
Hence, he brought Liang Mingyu into the courtyard.
He quickly closed the door to the courtyard, isting himself from all sorts of probing gazes.
Liang Yujun went to the main hall and saw Ruan Songling sitting at the main chair, holding Liang Mingmins hand tofort her.
Seeing hime in, Ruan Songlings expression was cold. We are being bullied so much. If your Highness doesnt want to care, then why are you here?
She was certain that he hade for her, so she had made a fuss.
Just now, her daughter had run back in tears, saying that not only did Liang Yujun not care about her being bullied, but he had also scolded her.
This made her very unhappy.
Prince Jin looked at Ruan Songlings cold face and arrogant tone. He sneered. Then Ill leave now?
Ruan Songling didnt expect him to have such an attitude.
She calmed down and said, Leave. Donte back after you leave.
She had originally thought that after saying this, Liang Yujun woulde and coax him.
Who knew that Liang Yujun would actually turn and leave?
Ruan Songling was shocked and felt a little flustered for no reason.
Ever since she had argued with him in Prince Jins residence, his attitude towards her seemed to have changed a lot.
Liang Yujun, she immediately said angrily, youre really going to leave, you heartless man.
Of course, this was to make Liang Yujun stay, or else how could she and her daughter take revenge?
When Liang Yujun heard this, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. Werent you the one who told me to leave?
Ruan Songling red at him. I told you to leave, and you just left. Ive never seen you so obedient before.
She stopped being pretentious and immediately changed the topic to Liang Mingmin. Your daughter is being bullied so much. Are you not going to care?
Why cant you just think for her? she asked again.
Liang Yujun had no intention of leaving in the first ce.
This woman really wouldnt stop embarrassing him.
In the past, he was just deliberately indulging and coaxing her out of boredom. Now, he no longer had the interest and patience to do so.
He walked over and sat down. Its impossible for her to massacre the entire city.
If I send some people to follow her to Heyang County today for the massacre, the imperial edict to withdraw my fief will arrive in the northern border in less than a month.
My reputation at the northern border has also been ruined.
He looked at Ruan Songling coldly and asked, Why dont you think from my point of view?
These words made Ruan Songling choke.
In her heart, although Liang Yujun did not be emperor in the end, be it in the capital or in the northern border, he had always been a very glorious existence.
That was why she felt that if his daughter only wanted to massacre a city and kill some lowlymoners, it was nothing.
Now that she heard Liang Yujun say this, she also felt that it was indeed not good for his reputation if the words spread.
However, she couldnt lower her face to admit defeat, so she gently pushed her daughter and gave her a look.
Chapter 492 - 492 Didn’t you request this yourself?
492 Didnt you request this yourself?
Liang Mingmin immediately understood her imperial mothers meaning.
She wanted Liang Mingming to coax her imperial father and let himself and his father step down from the throne.
She had often done this in Prince Jins residence.
Therefore, Liang Mingmin wiped her tears, looked at her father, and said, Father, if youre not happy, just say it. Why did you scold me for being unruly?
Liang Mingyu felt his eyes were burning.
Liang Yujun frowned. Youve always been an outrageous person.
He rebuked, Is it okay for you to say such things in front of the outsiders? What do you want them to think about us?
Liang Mingmin pursed her lips indifferently. Theyre just some lowlymoners. So what if they heard it?
They might be afraid of her after hearing what she said.
Liang Yujun felt that there was no point in continuing this topic. An idiot wouldnt understand what he was trying to say.
Is there anything else? Its impossible to massacre the entire city.
Liang Mingmin saw her fathers determined look and knew that he really didnt agree to the massacre.
In fact, she was still somewhat afraid of her biological father.
Thus, she could only take a step back and settle for the next best thing.
Then I want you to punish Shi Qingluo. She actually humiliated me in public and got someone to p me.
I want Zhuo Zheng, who pped me, toe back to Prince Jins residence to live with me as my husband. I want him to kneel down and serve me every day. I want him to cry and beg me to admit his mistakes.
In this way, she could torture Zhuo Zheng justifiably.
When she returned to Northern City, she could still bring him out and order him around or p his face in front of other people.
She would embarrass him.
She would never let him off if he dared to disobey her and hit her.
Liang Yujun, who had just taken a sip of the tea brewed by his maidservant, couldnt help but spit it out when he heard this.
He suspected that he had heard wrongly. What did you say? How are you going to treat Zhuo Zheng?
Liang Mingmin repeated what she had just said and said, Its his fortune that Ive taken a liking to him. He actually dared to disobey me and even listened to Shi Qingluos orders to hit me. So, I must get my revenge.
Then, she told him about the day when she went to the inn and wanted Zhuo Zheng to follow her, but he not only refused, but also dared to fight back.
Liang Yujun was so angry that he smashed the teacup in his hand.
He knew that Zhuo Zheng was an obedient and cautious person.
How could he listen to Shi Qingluo and p his elder sister so many times?
It turned out that he was disgusted by Liang Mingmin and was using Shi Qingluo to take revenge.
His daughter was simply too outrageous.
She had secretly kept gigolos, which he had turned a blind eye to it.
But now, she actually dared toy his hands on her younger brother. What a beast!
Liang Mingmin saw her father smash the teacup and thought that he was angry at Zhuo Zheng for treating her like that.
So, father, you have to stand up for me.
She stepped forward and took Liang Yujuns hand, acting coquettishly.
Send someone to capture him right now and let me take care of him.
That bastard has a mother but doesnt have a father. I will make him be in utter misery that is worse than being dead.
Liang Yujun became even angrier at her words.
What did she mean that he had a mother but didnt have a father? Then who was he?
He couldnt hold it in.
Not only did he shake off Liang Mingmins hand that was holding his arm, but he also gave her a backhanded p.
Youre simply shameless. How did I raise such a stupid, vicious, and shameless daughter like you?
He had always known that his daughter was indecent, but he never thought that she wouldy her hands on her younger brother.
It was also a good thing that Liang Mingmin did not seed.
Otherwise, if words got out one day, he would bepletely humiliated.
Liang Yujuns sudden p not only stunned Liang Mingmin, but even Ruan Songling revealed an expression of disbelief.
Ruan Songling couldnt help but say, Liang Yujun, you actually hit and scolded my daughter. Youve gone too far.
Liang Yujun raised an eyebrow. Then what do you want?
In Ruan Songlings heart, Liang Yujun loved him deeply. No matter how much trouble she caused, he would still coax and satisfy him in the end.
You have to give me and my daughter an exnation for this, she said with a dark expression.
Miner doesnt want to get married, so find her a husband who will marry into our house.
Shes our only legitimate daughter. The emperor demoted her to Ordinary County Princess to humiliate you, so you can also humiliate him. Let Miner be crown princess of the royal family.
Upon hearing this, Liang Mingyus eyes widened, clearly very surprised.
He always knew that the princess consort didnt like them, the sons of concubines, and had some ambitions, but he didnt expect her to be so ambitious that she actually wanted Liang Mingmin to be the crown princess.
If Liang Mingmin was as powerful as Shi Qingluo, he would have epted it.
However, was Liang Mingmin, this unruly, willful, and vicious idiot, worthy?
He wasnt too worried, because as long as his fathers brain wasnt damaged, it was impossible for him to agree to such a thing.
Liang Yujun was also shocked, clearly not expecting Ruan Songling to be so ambitious.
What if I disagree? he asked.
If you dont agree, Ruan Songling said arrogantly, Ill go back to my mothers house. Dont even think about having me return your mansion.
This could be considered a threat.
Because she knew that Liang Yujun would not let her return to her maternal home to stay long.
Sure, Liang Yujunughed. Since you like your maternal family so much, Ill send you there when we get back to Northern City.
He nced at Liang Mingmin, who was ring at him with resentment.
Is an idiot like you fitting to be a crown princess?
You and your mother have such a good rtionship, I will let both of you apany each other.
He felt annoyed whenever he saw the two of them.
Especially Ruan Songling.
She really thought she was some kind of celestial being and that he couldnt leave her.
Back then, he must have been out of his mind to patiently coax her for so many years.
Although she had indeed be what he had expected, he now felt that she was very boring and uninteresting.
This kind of woman was not worth his time.
Ruan Songling looked at him in disbelief. What did you say, Liang Yujun? You want to send me and my daughter back to my maternal familys home?
Liang Yujunughed coldly. Didnt you request this yourself?
Ruan Songling, remember this. You and Liang Mingmin are where you are today because Im the prince. If I dont give it to you, who are you?
Its time to end your good days.
Liang Yujun spouted a sentence that seemed to make sense, then turned and left.
When Liang Mingyu saw the look of disbelief on the princess consort and her daughters faces, he felt particrly refreshed.
This pair of mother and daughter deserved this!
He turned around and quickly followed behind him, leaving them in a daze.
Ruan Songling didnt expect Liang Yujun to treat him like this.
Didnt he love her that much? Why did he bear to treat her like this?
Was he so angry at his daughter that he wasnt in a clear state of mind?
Or did he say that on purpose to make her take the initiative to give in to him?
Liang Mingmin covered her face and couldnt help but cry and scold, Imperial mother, my imperial father is really too much. He actually treated us like this.
She decided that she would never worship or like her father again.
If he did not take the initiative to coax her, she would ignore him.
Ruan Songling felt an indescribable fear in her heart, but she suppressed it.
Liang Yujun definitely wanted her to take the initiative to admit defeat, and then mend their rtionship. That must be it.
She reached out and touched her daughters head. Hes just in a fit of anger. Itll be fine when hes not angry anymore.
Liang Mingmin couldnt help but vent her anger. Its all Shi Qingluos fault.
If not for her fathers desire to win Shi Qingluo over, he would not have been angry at her.
Ruan Songling also narrowed her eyes, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes. That little b * tch shouldnt be alive.
Chapter 493 - 493 Was about to give him a “surprise.”
493 Was about to give him a surprise.
Liang Mingmin also agreed with her mothers words.
Mother, why dont we kill Shi Qingluo? she suggested. Then my imperial father wont be angry at us because of her.
Ruan Songling sighed. I want to, but we dont have any manpower on our side.
At this time, the maidservant who had been standing behind the two of them as if she was the background all this time took the initiative to step forward.
She suddenly knelt in front of Ruan Songling. Princess Consort, I am willing to help.
Ruan Songling was stunned. Youre willing to kill Shi Qingluo?
The maidservant nodded. My life was given to me by the princess consort, so Im willing to do anything for the princess consort.
Previously, you asked the crown prince to set the fire, but he didnt agree. I am willing.
Ruan Songling looked at the girl who had been by her side for several years and did not doubt her loyalty.
Alright, Ill leave this matter to you.
She added, Get it done as soon as possible.
Yes, I will do it secretly tonight, the servant girl lowered her head and said respectfully.
Then, Ruan Songling told her to go and prepare.
Ruan Songling and her daughter were very satisfied that someone had taken the initiative to do this.
However, after she seeded, they could not keep this maidservant.
At that time, they would give her family more money aspensation.
On the other hand, Xiao Hanzheng soon received the news from the courtyard.
He had just finished his lunch and was in his room.
Shi Qingluo had not gone out and the two of them had originally nned to take a short nap.
When she saw her little husbands lips curl up after reading the message, she knew that he was up to no good.
Whats the matter? she asked with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng naturally would not hide it from his wife. Prince Jin has arrived in the county town.
As soon as they arrived outside the courtyard where Liang Mingmin and her mother lived, Liang Mingmin rushed out and asked Prince Jin in front of the passers-by to send her his people. She wanted to take them to Heyang County to massacre.
He didnt know what toment about Liang Mingmin. Logically speaking, Prince Jin was a smart person, he wouldnt have raised such an idiot.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. She actually wants to massacre the entire city. Thats too vicious.
Her moral values was once again upended. Liang Mingmin was not human.
There were so many people living in the county.
Even if the merchants had united and refused to sell Liang Mingmin anything, it was too much to kill all the people in the county as revenge.
Furthermore, she had made such a request with such confidence.
It was clear that Liang Mingmins hands had definitely been stained with many lives over the years.
Thats why she looked down on human lives and didnt take them seriously.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Shes indeed too vicious. Shell be a disaster if shes left alive.
Ill get someone to release this news and let everyone know.
Under normal circumstances, Shi Qingluo would be more tolerant and caring towards women.
After all, in ancient times, womens lives were more difficult than mens, and they didnt have as much freedom.
Just like how she proposed to employ many female workers to work in the major workshops.
For widows in Heyang County who brought up their children alone, she advised the county government to give them some monthly allowance.
Why should a woman make things difficult for other women?
Just like Tao Liu, although she had tried to seduce her young husband, she did not want her to die.
As long as she didnt scheme against them, she didnt even think of getting rid of Tao Liu when Xiao Yuanshis future was doomed in the future.
Instead, she suggested to her young husband to arrange a backup n for her and her child.
However, she really could not tolerate vicious women like Liang Mingmin and Little Lady Ge.
Yes, she said, We should let everyone know how vicious she is. In the future, shell be a rat on the street that everyone will want to beat.
Xiao Hanzheng felt extremely disgusted by Liang Mingmin. I think so too.
Oh right, get ready tonight. Someone will set the fire. Lets not let anyone get hurt.
Shi Qingluo was stunned again. Who wants to set the fire?
Prince Jins princess consort and Liang Mingmin wanted to burn us to death, so one of Prince Jins princess consorts maidservants volunteered to do it, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
Shi Qingluo furrowed his brows. These two must be sick in the head.
You even know this? she asked Xiao Hanzheng.
Logically speaking, when Prince Jin arrived at that courtyard, he would definitely have a group of strong secret guards by his side. It would not be easy for her young hubbys people to obtain such secret information.
No matter how stupid Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were, they wouldnt let this kind of information spread out of the courtyard.
Xiao Hanzheng smirked.
Because that maidservant is one of my people. Previously, Prince Jins residence wanted Liang Mingyu to set fire to the ce where we lived. It would be best if my mother and I were to be burned to death.
So two days ago, I hinted to the maidservant that if Prince Jin arrived in the county town and Prince Jins princess consort still had the same intention, she should take the initiative to ept the task.
Then, we will catch her red-handed when she sets the fire. She will also expose Prince Jins princess consort in front of everyone.
After this is over, Ill have someone secretly send her and her parents to live elsewhere.
Shi Qingluo didnt expect her little hubby to be so impressive that he could even bribe the princess consorts maidservant.
Those who could be purchased to Heyang County by Prince Jins princess consort were all trusted aides or people who had served by her side for a long time.
Why would she listen to you? she asked curiously.
I found out that her biological elder brother is not bad looking. Xiao Hanzheng replied. Hes also quite talented. Hes a schr.
Initially, his whole family was prepared to redeem her and let her get rid of her ve status to marry into a good family.
Who knew that before her elder brother came to Prince Jins residence to redeem her, Liang Mingmin had already taken a fancy to him on the street.
Then, she forcefully brought her brother back to the royal residence and tortured him to death.
When a life was lost, Liang Mingmin asked Prince Jins princess consort to clean up the mess. That servant girl knew the whole process because she was serving Prince Jins princess consort.
She was sent to Prince Jins residence to be a maidservant a long time ago, and she contacted her family in secret. In addition, the pair of mother and daughter in Prince Jins residence didnt take this matter to heart, so they didnt investigate who are the family members of this schr.
They threw that person down the mountain and made it look like he identally fell down the mountain and died.
Prince Jins princess consort had also informed her subordinates what to do, and the coroner also concluded that it was an idental death.
So, even if the schrs family found out the truth through this maidservant, they couldnt help to seek justice for their son.
That maidservant also hated Liang Mingmin and her daughter because of this.
Thats why I could easily buy her over.
Shi Qingluo sighed, No wonder.
Liang Mingmin was really sinful.
After the incident, send someone to protect the maidservants safety. Dont let Prince Jins people kill her, she said.
Xiao Hanzheng knew that his wife was cruel to her enemies, but she was still soft-hearted to innocent people.
Dont worry, he said as he held her hand. Since I promised her that Id send her family away safely, Ill make sure shes safe.
He didnt take another afternoon nap. After chatting with Shi Qingluo for a while, he went to make arrangements.
On the other hand.
Prince Jin was tired from the journey and was also very angry with his legitimate daughter, so he was not in the mood to look for Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
He was resting in the courtyard and did not know that his princess consort was about to give him a surprise.
As the night grew dark, that maidservant carried a basket out.
Prince Jins guard stopped her and asked.
She said that the princess consort suddenly wanted to eat a kind of pastry, but their courtyard didnt have the ingredients, so she had to go outside to buy them and make it.
The guard knew that the princess consort was a troublemaker, so he let her through immediately. He did not report such a small matter to Prince Jin.
Chapter 494 - 494 Can’t just let it go like this
494 Cant just let it go like this
The night was getting darker and darker, but Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were not asleep.
Hearing a few meows, the two of them turned off the lights and quietly opened the door to go out.
Not long after, they saw a me in the backyard.
Xiao Hanzheng didnt call for help immediately.
!!
Instead, he waited for the fire to get bigger and bigger before he walked out of the yard to call for help.
Fire! Hurry and put out the fire!
His voice was very loud, and Prince Yi from the courtyard next door was the first toe to put out the fire with his people.
Xiao Hanzhengs men also deliberately went to the street and shouted, The county office is on fire! Put out the fire!
Themoners were woken up and were all shocked.
When they opened the door, they saw a huge fire in the direction of the county government office.
They immediately fetched water from buckets and carried them to put out the fire.
Xiao Hanzheng also brought his men and blocked the maidservant who had set the fire.
At this moment, themoners were also rushing over.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at the servant girl coldly and asked, How dare you! Who are you? Why did you set the fire on purpose?
The maidservant seemed to have been shocked by the sudden discovery, and her face turned pale.
However, she was arrogant as she snorted coldly, Im from the Prince Jins residence.
Who asked you to bully my princess consort and princess? I am deliberately setting the fire.
Im one of the people from Prince Jins residence, and it was the princess consort who asked me to set the fire. What can you do to me?
Xiao Hanzheng had asked her to act arrogantly on purpose.
This was the only way to highlight how arrogant and despotic Prince Jins princess consort and the ordinary princess usually were.
She snorted again. Youre lucky that you didnt burn to death.
These words made the people gasp in amazement. Wasnt Prince Jins princess consort too crazy?
This maidservant was so arrogant even after being caught, it could be seen that her masters were even more unyielding.
And who bullied the princess consort?
She was the one who brought her people here to silence the old Madam.
Did she think that everyone was blind?
An old man who had retired from the battlefield with an injured leg and couldnt live within his means anymore, but was hired by Xiao Hanzheng to guard the gate, pointed at the maidservant angrily.
You guys are too much. Even if you have a grudge, you cant burn down the houses and kill others!
Mr Xiaos family is such a good family, how could you do that?
Mr Xiao took in many retired soldiers who couldnt find a job, or who couldnt finance their daily needs.
Allowing them to work and earn an ie to live on was their greatest blessing.
No matter what, they couldnt just watch Mr Xiaos family get killed.
The other people also began to criticize the maidservant.
Not only was the maidservant not afraid, but she also red at them one by one. Lowlymoners, shut up. Do you have the right to speak here?
Our ordinary princess has long wanted to ughter all of you. The princess consort asked me to set fire on all the lowlymoners houses after setting fire on the county government.
Prince Jins residence is very powerful in the northern border. Even if we were to kill all of you, this matter was just from a sentence from the princess consorts mouth.
After serving in the Prince Jins princess consort, she had also learned 90% of the twos arrogant and haughty appearance.
As expected, the moment she finished speaking, everyone present was furious.
No matter how powerful Prince Jin is, Prince Jins princess consort cant treat human lives like grass!
Yes, its a good thing that Mr Xiao happened to have work tonight and was in office the whole time.
Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
She even dared to murder an official from the imperial court. Prince Jins princess consort really doesnt care about thew.
Not only did she want to kill an official from the imperial court and the princess, but she also wanted to kill the people in Heyang County. Only those from the Ge Kingdom would do such a crazy thing.
The Ge people dont dare to do this now. Prince Jins princess consort is even more ruthless than the Ge people!
No matter how powerful Prince Jin is, they cant just massacre the entire city.
Many people started to talk about it, and some of the conversations were deliberately led by Xiao Hanzhengs people.
When the maidservant heard this, she said even more arrogantly, The northern border is my masters world, and my princess consort is the most respected. If she wants to kill you lowly people, why cant she?
All of you are just a bunch of ants in the eyes of the princess Consort. She can trample all of you to death at any time.
When themoners heard this, they were all furious.
Prince Jins princess consort was really too insolent.
They were already very protective of Xiao Hanzhengs family, and now that everyones lives were in danger, they couldnt wait to surround the ce where Prince Jins princess consort lived.
I must ask the emperor to make a decision for Mr Xiao on this matter!
Yes, yes. Since Prince Jin allowed his princess consort to do such a crazy thing, he definitely wouldnt care about this matter. We can only ask His Majesty to make a decision.
This is murdering an official from the imperial court. We cant just let it go like this.
Shi Qingluo saw that everyone was filled with righteous indignation and immediately stood up to say, Lets take her to Prince Jins princess consort now.
Tonight, no matter what, they had to establish the fact that Prince Jins princess consort and the ordinary princess were getting their people to set the fire.
Everyones anger was stirred up, and they didnt want to let go of that crazy Princess Consort.
Yes, yes, lets go to Prince Jins princess consort to confront her.
At this moment, the county governments people had also put out the fire, so everyone went to the courtyard that Liang Mingyu had bought.
Although it waste at night, Xiao Hanzheng asked his people to prepare torches. Almost the entire county was out, and with thousands of people, it looked quite powerful.
Since Prince Jin was still living in the courtyard, his secret guards discovered that the county government office was on fire.
They had wanted to report this to Prince Jin, but they were too tired and had fallen asleep.
They thought further and decided not to disturb him.
They only sent someone to investigate.
The person who was tasked to investigate did not expect that the princess consorts maidservant who had gone out previously was the one who set fire.
No wonder she had not returned.
Seeing that Xiao Hanzheng and the others had brought some people to surround the courtyard with torches, those who were asking around were also shocked.
He didnt care whether it would disturb Prince Jin and immediately asked Prince Jins personal attendant to report this matter.
Prince Jin was sleeping soundly when he was woken up. His face was gloomy. Whats the matter?
He also knew that his personal attendant would not wake him up in the middle of the night if there was nothing important.
The personal attendant carefully reported, Master, the princess consort sent her maidservant to the county government office to set the fire, but Xiao Hanzheng found out and arrested her.
Because the fire was not small, the entire county was rmed.
The people are following Xiao Hanzheng to the courtyard, saying that they will bring that maidservant to confront the princess consort.
He couldnt help but curse the princess consort in his heart for doing such a stupid thing.
When Liang Yujun heard this, he came to his senses.
What? The princess consort ordered someone to set the fire?
Have you checked if its true? he asked again.
Although this was a question, he felt that it was most likely true.
Because that stupid woman had wanted his son to do this before.
However, he really didnt expect that the woman would still let her maidservant do this even though he had alreadye to the county.
He wondered how her brain worked.
If Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were so easy to kill and be burned to death by a maidservant, how could they be so important to all parties?
And did she think the secret guards the emperor sent to protect Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were dead?
Sure enough, the personal attendant nodded his head.
Its been confirmed. Shes indeed the princess consorts maidservant.
Liang Yujun only wished he had never married such a stupid woman.
Chapter 495 - 495 Or you don’t dare to admit it?
495 Or you dont dare to admit it?
He hurriedly got up and put on his clothes.
The more Liang Yujun thought about it, the angrier he became.
Go wake the princess consort and the princess up.
Why did he have to wake up in the middle of the night to clean up the mess, while those two idiots could still sleep in peace?
!!
The personal attendants saw that His Highness was angry and nodded. Yes!
They actually didnt like the princess consort and Ordinary County Princess very much.
The two of them acted like they were their masters and ordered them around like dogs.
Even the prince wasnt like this.
It was only because the prince doted on the two of them that they had endured it.
Seeing that the prince was angry and they felt that the princess consort and her daughter wouldnt have a good ending, they couldnt help but gloat in their hearts.
After all, they all hoped to have matriarchs who respected others, not this kind of vicious, arrogant madams who liked to exploit other peoples weaknesses.
Ruan Songling was woken up by the maidservant.
She got up in her middle clothes and gave her two ps.
If theres nothing important, I will tear you apart.
She was sleeping soundly and didnt expect to be woken up. She even had the intention to kill.
The maidservant knew that the princess consort had a morning temper and immediately knelt down after being hit. Princess Consort, it was His Highness who asked me to wake you up.
His Highness wants you to get dressed and go to the main hall to see him.
Ruan Songling was stunned and confused. Why did he ask me to go over?
The maidservant shook her head. I dont know.
Ruan Songlings mind turned. Had Xiao Hanzhengs family been burned to death?
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it might be so. So, with the help of her maidservants, she put on her clothes and washed up, then walked towards the main hall.
On the other hand, a simr scene was ying out in Liang Mingmins room.
Liang Yujun was the first to arrive at the main hall.
Not long after he sat down, he heard a lot of noise outside.
Soon, the guards came to report that Xiao Hanzheng, his wife, and those from Heyang County had requested to see him.
Liang Yujun had no choice but to have his personal guards bring them in.
There were more than a thousand people who followed them, and all of them wouldnt be able to enter the main hall, so they sent a dozen people as representatives, while the others stood at the door and in the courtyard to listen.
After Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo entered the main hall, they were surprised to see Prince Jin, as if they did not expect him to be there.
They greeted, Greetings, Your Highness!
Liang Yujun did not believe that the two of them did not know that he hade.
However, he didnt show it on his face.
Instead, he put on a respectful expression and said, Rise, you two!
Mr Xiao, its already sote. Why did you suddenlye to find me? He pretended not to know.
Your Highness, Xiao Hanzheng said honestly, The princess consort sent her maidservant to set fire to the backyard of the county government office. She wants to burn our family to death.
That maidservant arrogantly said that it was the princess consort and Ordinary County Princess who instructed her to set fire to kill us.
Thats why Ive brought her here now. I want to confront the princess consort.
How could Liang Yujun not know that this was Xiao Hanzheng and his wife trying to confirm the fact that Ruan Songling had sent her people tomit arson and murder?
He was furious mainly because of Ruan Songling and her daughter.
They werepletely dragging him down.
This time, he had already thought about how to deal with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
Even if he sacrificed Ruan Songling and her daughter, he would still have the upper hand.
But now, what upper hand did he have?
If he didnt deal with this matter properly, his reputation would bepletely ruined by that pair of mother and daughter.
He revealed a shocked expression. What? Theres such a thing?
He then ordered his men, Go and call the princess consort and the princess over.
Bring that maidservant here, Xiao Hanzheng said to the people behind him.
Soon, the maidservant was the first to be brought in.
Liang Yujun also recognized her. She was Ruan Songlings first-ranked servant girl who had been in Prince Jins residence for quite some time, so the possibility of her being bribed was not very high.
Moreover, he did not suspect that the servant girl had been bribed.
Who asked Ruan Songling to have a bad record previously.
As soon as the maidservant entered the room, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Prince Jin.
Liang Yulin didnt let her get up, but asked coldly, You said that the princess consort asked you to set fire to Mr Xiaos family?
If this happened in the past, the maidservant would definitely not dare to say anything.
But now, her hatred gave her the courage to look up and shrank her neck. Yes. Theyre just some lowlymoners, so its fine if theyre burned. Your Highness, please dont me the princess consort.
Prince Jin was speechless.
Not only were Ruan Songling and her daughter idiots, but the servant girl beside them was also an idiot.
Do you have any evidence that the princess consort ordered you to set the fire? Liang Yujun asked.
The maidservant thought for a moment and took out a seal. This was given to me by the princess consort. She said that as long as this matter was settled, she would let me take this seal to the bank in Northern City to withdraw five thousand taels of silver. Then, she would let me bring my family along and leave Northern City.
They fabricated this matter, and the seal was also secretly handed to her a day ago.
She didnt expect Mr Xiao to be so powerful that he could even get the bank seal that the princess consort usually carried.
Prince Jin was almost angered to death. Ruan Songling, that idiot, was too brainless.
Even if she wanted to bribe a servant girl to set the fire, she could just give her money after the matter was over.
She actually gave her personal bank seal to her to exchange for silver.
Following that, someone presented the seal.
Liang Yujun examined it carefully and confirmed that it was indeed the princess consorts.
The reason he had thought of earlier wouldnt be useful anymore.
Just as he was thinking about how to mitigate the situation, Ruan Songling walked in with Liang Mingmin.
When they saw Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo standing in the main hall, the two of them were surprised.
They didnt die?
When they came over and saw so many lowlymoners surrounding them, they thought that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife had been burned to death, so these people came to ask for an exnation.
They were originally happy that the scourge, Shi Qingluo, was probably dead.
Who would have thought that not only were the two of them not dead, but they perfectly fine in front of them.
Shi Qingluo looked at the two of them and raised his brows, When you two saw our shocked faces, were you wondering why we didnt die?
This question was too sudden.
Ruan Songling didnt reply, but Liang Mingmin red at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. Useless brat.
Because Prince Jin had brought his personal guards here, Liang Mingmin felt that she had nothing to fear and had the confidence to be arrogant.
She is indeed useless for not being able to burn my family to death, Shi Qingluo replied immediately.
This was to prove that Liang Mingmin had sent someone to set the fire, but it didnt seed.
Only then did she feel that her maidservant was useless.
But, princess, shouldnt you give us an exnation?
Liang Mingmin sneered, What exnation? Have yall been burned to death? I dont think so.
Shi Qingluo looked at her. So youre admitting that you and your mother sent a servant girl to set fire?
Or you dont dare to admit it??
This was a psychological hint that it doesnt matter if you dont admit it. Anyway, your mothers maidservant had given in.
She wanted to provoke Liang Mingmin into admitting it in public.
Save me, princess! The maidservant immediately cried.
Liang Mingmin raised her eyebrows. What do I not dare to admit?
So what if we sent her here? All of you arent burnt to death, so why are you making amotion here?
Their maidservant was really trash.
Not only did she not seed in getting caught, but she actually confessed everything.
Liang Yujun, who couldnt stop her in time, felt an impulse to stuff his daughter into her mothers womb to be remade.
Chapter 496 - 496 Definitely not having them in the residence
496 Definitely not having them in the residence
Ruan Songling did not expect her daughter to admit it so quickly.
Her cold gaze swept across the servant girl kneeling on the ground. She must not be allowed to live.
I did not instruct her to set the fire, but she said she wanted to.
She had already noticed that Prince Jins expression was extremely unsightly, so she could not admit it directly.
The maidservants eyes suddenly reddened. Princess Consort, didnt you and the princess said that both of you really cant take this lying down and that you want to kill all these lowlymoners in Heyang County, but His Highness didnt agree. Yall said that its all because of Shi Qingluo.
Previously, you asked the prince to send someone to set the fire, but the prince didnt agree. You didnt have anyone on hand, so you ordered me.
You asked me to handle this matter clean, otherwise, my entire family will die. How would I dare to disobey?
She kowtowed to the princess consort. Princess consort, I didnt expect Xiao Hanzheng to find out about the arson and then arrest me.
I only beg you to let my family go. I am willing to admit all crimes and die.
Ruan Songling was so angry that she fell over. B * tch, you really know how to distort the truth. You were the one who suggested setting fire to the Xiao family.
The maidservant continued to kowtow. Yes, its all my fault.
Princess consort, I will bear all the responsibility. Please dont forget what you promised me.
Then, she suddenly took out a knife from her sleeve and stabbed it into her chest.
Blood spurted out and her mouth moved.
She nced at the princess consort and then fell to the ground.
This scene frightened many people and caught Prince Jin off guard.
Xiao Hanzheng seemed to be shocked as well.
He immediately went forward to take her pulse and looked at the maids eyelids.
He then sighed. Shes dead!
Liang Yujun hadnt expected this maidservant to be so fierce, actuallymitting suicide.
However, he felt that something was not right.
He knew that Xiao Hanzheng had medical skills, but he did not trust his judgment, so he asked the general physician to check again.
The physician came forward and did the same examination.
He then stood up and said to Prince Jin, Your Highness, she is really gone.
Liang Yujun looked at the maidservant on the ground, feeling extremely unlucky, and even more so, he felt an indescribable anger.
She was indeed dead, but it also validated the fact that Ruan Songling had allowed her maidservant to set fire to the county office with the princess.
He was furious. He looked at Ruan Songling and asked, What did you promise her?
From the looks of it, this fool must have promised her something before, which was why the maidservant said that she would bear the responsibility and thenmit suicide.
Ruan Songling also did not expect her tomit suicide in public.
She seemed to be in a daze. When she heard Prince Jins question, she shook her head. I didnt promise her anything!
She had ordered her to set the fire and promised her some rewards afterwards.
She had not promised her anything else.
Liang Yujun didnt believe her, but there was no point in saying anything now.
Now that she was dead, there was no way to prove it.
If she hadnt insisted that the princess consort and Ordinary County Princess had instructed her to do so without further prompting, it would have been better for her to die.
Now that she had confessed everything, what was the point of dying? Instead, it would backfire.
After all, there were so many pairs of eyes watching.
He didnt know what kind of rumors would spread after this matter was over.
Your Highness, weve never harbored any enmity against in Prince Jins family. However, your princess consort and her daughter have been constantly finding fault with us. Shi Qingluo looked at Prince Jin.
And now, theyre even sending people to murder us.
What do you think we should do?
Although she was asking what they should do, she was actually asking for an exnation from Prince Jin.
Ruan Songling knew what she meant.
She said coldly, The person who set the fire hadmitted suicide. You are neither injured nor burned to death. What else do you want to do?
Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ording to what you said, anyone cany their hands on an official and a princess conferred by the emperor. If they are neither injured nor dead, they should not pursue the matter?
If we are injured or dead, are we also deserving of it?
Ruan Songling thought to herself that it was true, but she said, I didnt say that,
But thats what youre thinking in your mind, Shi Qingluo said meaningfully.
Ruan Songlings face darkened. How dare you! Who gave you the guts to be so arrogant in front of me?
Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes. You are the wife of a first-rank official, and I am a first-rank princess. We are of the same rank, so why wouldnt I dare to say it?
Dont think that in front of His Highness, you can hide the fact that you ordered your maidservants to set fire to harm an official and a princess.
Ive always believed that Your Highness is the most just and will handle matters impartially, she looked at Prince Jin.
Liang Yujun remained silent.
He was clearly being roasted on purpose!
Although he had wanted to punish the princess consort in exchange for the trust of Shi Qingluo and her husband, he was able to take charge of the situation and decide on it.
Now, not only had he bepletely unable to take charge, but he was also in a bad position.
However, if he didnt deal with it, he would be used of being unfair.
At this moment, Liang Yulin also walked in with his men. Imperial brother, I really didnt expect your princess consort to be so bold and vicious.
Killing an official from the imperial court and a princess personally appointed by the emperor is a serious crime.
The moment he entered, he had already convicted the princess consort of her crime.
Ruan Songling didnt expect the person she liked to be so ruthless.
At this moment, she had casted away all her interest in him, her first blush of love, leaving her with just resentment.
Prince Jin, dont go too far. What does this have to do with you? she said angrily.
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow. How is it none of my business?
Other than being a witness, I am also a victim.
I am also staying in that courtyard tonight. If Mr Xiao did not discover that your maidservant had set the ce on fire, then wouldnt I be burned to death as well?
Then, he looked at Liang Yujun. So, imperial brother, shouldnt you give me an exnation as well?
Liang Yujun was speechless.
If you could die so easily, you wouldnt be standing here.
He red at Liang Yulin coldly. Then what exnation do you want?
He hoped that his annoying brother would suggest punishing the princess consort.
Liang Yulin met his cold gaze.
His eyes were also cold, but he had a handsome smile on his face.
This is my imperial brothers princess consort. Of course you have to make the decision.
But if Im not satisfied, I can only submit a letter to the emperor and ask him to make the decision for Mr Xiao and I.
Or are you the one who is reluctant to do so? Or do you also think that the princess consort is right?
Liang Yujuns eyes grew even colder.
Then, he saw Ruan Songlings shocked expression, and his lips curled into a mocking smile.
This idiot really thought that the person she liked was kind.
His brother had never been a good person.
He was as cunning as a fox.
When he was young, he had framed him, quarreled with him on purpose, and grabbed his sleeve.
When his father appeared suddenly, this bastard had deliberately fallen into theke.
After he was saved, he said that he had pushed him.
His father punished him as his father had doted on his brother back then.
This bastard had a stomach full of bad ideas since he was young, and he was especially annoying.
This fellow had no feelings for Ruan Songling, so he would naturally not stand by her side.
She was the only one who thought that Liang Yulin wouldnt do anything to her.
Although Liang Yujun also hated Ruan Songling now, seeing how she had been dealt such a blow, and how her love had turned into hate, he was quite angry, and felt that he was cuckolded even more.
He would definitely not let an idiot like her have a good ending.
He quickly retracted his dark expression.
Instead, he looked at Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng and sighed.
Its all my fault for not disciplining them well and causing them to do something wrong.
So, Ive decided to depose the princess consort and divorce her.
She will return to her maternal family. Ill also strip Liang Mingmin of her position as Ordinary County Princess and demote her to amoner. Shell return to her maternal family with Ruan Songling.
This would also allow me to give a fair oue to you and the people.
Chapter 497 - 497 In your dreams
497 In your dreams
Prince Jins words stunned Shi Qingluo.
Didnt they say that Prince Jins princess consort was Prince Jins true love?
Was this what true love was? He must be teasing her.
She didnt expect Prince Jin to give up his princess consort just like that. It seemed like he had already decided to do so.
!!
She looked at her young husband and found that he also looked a little surprised.
The two of them werent the only ones surprised. Even Liang Yulin hadnt expected Liang Yujun to pull off such a move.
Whether it was the news from the capital or from Northern City, it all suggested that Liang Yujun doted on Prince Jins princess consort very much, even to the extent of indulging her.
He was even more supportive of his princess consorts maternal family, as much as he loved his wife.
He didnt look like someone who would divorce his wife.
He looked at Liang Yujun and saw that he did not seem to be in the slightest bit of pain or pity, as if he was handling this in a systematic way.
Based on his understanding of Liang Yujun, there was an 80 C 90% chance that this guy had long wanted to divorce his wife, and today was just an excuse.
He also brought along the idea of cing righteousness before family, doing Xiao Hanzheng and his wife a favor, and also saving the reputation of his princess consort and her daughter.
This guy was indeed cunning, and his brain was just as sick as before.
He raised his eyebrows. Imperial brother, what kind of exnation is this?
Shi Qingluo looked at Prince Jin. Your Highness, divorcing the princess consort is your family matter. This has nothing to do with us.
She could also see Prince Jins n, but why did they have to go along with him?
She wasnt afraid of Prince Jins princess consort and her daughter.
It was good that Prince Jin had these brainless pig-like teammates by his side.
If they divorced, the retribution they would suffer wouldnt be bad.
Hence, it didnt really affect them regardless of whether Prince Jin divorced his wife.
Prince Jin wanted to use this aspensation, but it was too insignificant.
She felt that he had already wanted to divorce her, but he still wanted to find an excuse to take advantage of them. In his dreams.
However, Prince Jins princess consort was really a joke.
She used to think that she was Prince Jins true love.
However, if she was his true love, then the words true love would be tainted.
Liang Yujun had not expected Shi Qingluo to say something like that.
He had always thought that she would be very satisfied and happy when he divorced his wife and demoted her daughter.
He ignored Liang Yulin and looked at Shi Qingluo, Youre not satisfied with my decision?
Shi Qingluo shrugged his shoulders. Your Highnesss divorce has nothing to do with me, so theres no such thing as whether Im satisfied or dissatisfied.
She gave him a look that said, You have misunderstood me too much. After all, its against thew for the princess consort to hire an assassin to kill others. This doesnt seem to have much to do with you divorcing your wife.
If they broke thew and he could just divorce his wife, where was the significance of thew?
Liang Yujun choked. Then what do you want to do?
Handle it ording to the penal code. Shi Qingluo replied.
Or let your princess consort and Ordinary County Princess make up for their mistakes.
How? Liang Yujun asked, raising an eyebrow.
It wasnt that he wanted to protect Ruan Songling, but if he dealt with them ording to thew, they would have to go to jail or be exiled.
Regardless of whether his princess consort was sent to jail or exiled, it was pping his face.
If he agreed, he would be aughingstock in Daliang.
This would even affect his Armys morale.
Shi Qingluo knew that Prince Jin wouldnt let his princess consort be punished by thew, so she didnt want to force him to do so.
After all, even a rabbit would bite when forced into a corner, not to mention that Prince Jin was a wolf.
Ever since the princess consort and Ordinary County Princess came here, theyve either been targeting us or themoners, she said.
So, since they have topensate, then they should focus onpensating themoners.
As long as the princess consort and Ordinary County Princess spend their own money to build a cement road from Heyang County to the capital, this matter will be settled.
A county had to build roads before it could gain wealth.
However, building roads in the modern world was very costly, let alone in ancient times.
Of course, if she could extort money from Prince Jin and his wife, she would.
Building a road from Heyang County to the capital would not only drive the economy of Heyang County, but it would also gradually revive the economy of the northern border.
They only needed to build roads from other ces to connect with this cement road.
So this road was equivalent to the road leading directly to the capital.
The most important thing was that this request was just right at Prince Jins bottom line.
He would definitely agree to it.
Perhaps Prince Jin would be happy to do so.
She always felt that he seemed to hate his princess consort.
The love he had for her in the past was more like an act.
Moreover, they would not fall out with Prince Jin and he would still try to win her and her husband over.
This was the only way toplete the emperors order to deal with Prince Jin and search for the treasures from the previous dynasty.
Other than Xiao Hanzheng, no one else present had expected Shi Qingluo to make such a request.
When themoners outside heard this, they were all extremely grateful. Madam was really too good.
She was still thinking about themoners even in such a situation.
Liang Yujun was also very surprised.
He thought that Shi Qingluo would take the opportunity to make some request that would benefit her.
Although it was expensive to build a road to the capital, it was also beneficial to his reputation.
Ruan Songling had saved up a lot of money over the years, and her brothers from her maternal family had also used Prince Jins residence to get a lot of money.
Since she would be dealt with, of course, he had to make her and her family suffer a lot.
However, it was not appropriate for him to do such a thing.
After all, they had been married for so many years.
If he were to be ruthless in his spending, not only would it affect his reputation, but he was also afraid that the people who supported him would feel disappointed.
Shi Qingluos suggestion hit him right on the mark.
Moreover, building a proper cement road to the capital would also benefit him to lead his troops into the capital in the future.
Without much hesitation, he nodded and said, Alright, this is what my princess consort and her daughter shouldpensate with.
He then looked at Xiao Hanzheng. Get someone to calcte how much silver is needed. I will make sure that Mdm Ruan and her maternal family take out this amount of silver topensate you and the people.
He directly called the princess consort Mdm Ruan, which also meant that he still wanted to divorce her.
Moreover, Prince Jins residence would not fork out this sum of money.
Xiao Hanzheng cupped his hands at Prince Jin. Your Royal Highness, youre just!
He was really good at prioritizing his righteousness over his family.
However, his little wife was even more impressive.
If anyone else heard that Prince Jin wanted to divorce his wife, he would definitely be shocked and be led astray by Prince Jin.
This time, not only did she deal with Prince Jins princess consort and her daughter, but she also made them bleed a lot.
Even if Prince Jin salvaged his reputation, it was pretty much ruined.
He was still very satisfied with the result.
When Prince Jin and Xiao Hanzheng discussed thepensation, Ruan Songling, who was standing at the side, finally recovered from her disbelief.
Liang Yujun, youre going to divorce me? She asked Prince Jin, still in a daze.
She had never thought that one day, he would abandon her in public.
This time, Liang Yujun did not hide the disgust in his eyes. Whether its your character or your way of doing things, how are you like a princess consort?
I also didnt expect you to be like this, and even taught our legitimate daughter to be so arrogant and vicious.
I have been deceived by you in the past. Now that I know of your bad character, I naturally can not let you continue to be the princess consort.
Otherwise, how are you going to exin it to the people youve harmed? How are you going to exin it to the people? he said in a righteous tone.
Ruan Songling took a few steps back, as if this was the first time she had met Liang Yujun.
How could he do this to her?
Chapter 498 - 498 You’re still lying to yourself even now?
498 You''re still lying to yourself even now?
Prince Jin''s words stunned Shi Qingluo.
Didn''t they say that the princess consort was Prince Jin true love?
How was she his true love? He must be teasing her.
She didn''t expect Prince Jin to give up his princess consort just like that.
It seemed like he had already decided to do so.
She looked at her young husband and found that he also looked a little surprised.
The two of them weren''t the only ones surprised.
Even Liang Yulin hadn''t expected Liang Yujun to pull off such a move.
Be it the news from the capital or from Northern City, all mentioned that Liang Yujun doted on his princess consort very much, even to the extent of indulging her.
He was even more supportive of her maternal family, as much as he loved his wife.
He didn''t look like someone who would divorce his wife.
He looked at Liang Yujun and saw that he did not seem to be in the slightest bit of pain or pity, as if everything was so logical.
Based on his understanding of Liang Yujun, there was an 80 - 90% chance that this guy had long wanted to divorce his wife, and today was just an excuse.
He also used the idea of prioritizing righteousness before his family, doing Xiao Hanzheng and his wife a favor, and also saving the reputation of Jin wangfei and her daughter.
This guy was indeed cunning, and his brain was just as sick as before.
He raised his eyebrows. "Imperial brother, what kind of exnation is this?"
Shi Qingluo looked at Prince Jin. "Your Highness, divorcing the princess consort is your family matter. This has nothing to do with us. "
She could also see through Prince Jin''s n, but why did they have to go along with him?
She wasn''t afraid of Prince Jin''s princess consort and her daughter.
It was good to have such brainless pig-like teammates by Prince Jin''s side.
If they were divorced, it would be good for the two of them to suffer retribution.
Hence, it didn''t really affect them much if they didn''t stop.
King Jin wanted to use this aspensation, but it was too light.
She felt that he had already wanted to divorce her, but he still wanted to use them as an excuse. In his dreams.
However, this Jin wangfei was really a joke. She used to think that she was Jin Wang''s true love.
However, if this was true love, then it would taint the word ''true love''.
Liang Yujun had not expected Shi Qingluo to say something like that. He had always thought that she would be very satisfied and happy that he had divorced his wife and demoted her daughter.
He ignored Liang Yulin and looked at Shi Qingluo, " "You''re not satisfied with this King''s decision?"
Shi Qingluo shrugged his shoulders. your Royal Highness''s divorce has nothing to do with me, so there''s no such thing as satisfaction or dissatisfaction.
She gave him a look that said, " you misunderstood me too deeply."After all, it''s against thew for the princess Consort to hire an assassin to kill someone. This doesn''t seem to have much to do with you divorcing your wife."
If they broke thew, they could just divorce their wives. What was the point of thew?
Liang Yujun choked. then what do you want to do? "
"ording to thew," Shi Qingluo replied.
"Or let wangfei He County make up for their mistakes."
"How?" Liang Yujun asked, raising an eyebrow.
It wasn''t that he wanted to protect ruan Songling, but if he was dealt with ording to thew, he would have to go to jail or be exiled.
Whether his wangfei was sent to jail or exiled, it was a p to his face.
If he agreed, he would be aughingstock in Daliang country and would even shake the morale of the Army.
Shi Qingluo knew that Jin Wang wouldn''t let Jin wangfei be punished by thew, so she didn''t want to force him to do so.
After all, even a rabbit would bite when forced into a corner, not to mention that Jin Wang was a Wolf.
"Ever since the princess Consort He County Lord came here, they''ve been targeting either us or the people," she said.
so, since we needpensation, we should focus onpensating the people.
"As long as the princess Consort He County Lord spend their own money to build a cement road from Heyang County to the capital, this matter will be settled."
To get rich, build roads first.
However, building roads in the modern world was very costly, let alone in ancient times.
Of course, if he could extort money from Jin Wang and his wife, he would.
Building a road from Heyang County to the capital would not only drive the economy of Heyang County, but it would also gradually revive the entire northern border.
In other ces, they only needed to build a road that connected to this cement road, which was equivalent to leading directly to the capital.
The most important thing was that this request was just right at Jin Wang''s bottom line. He would definitely agree to it.
Perhaps Jin Wang would be happy to do so. She always felt that he seemed to hate Jin wangfei.
treasures of the previous dynasty.
10:12
Other than Xiao hanzheng, no one else present had expected Shi Qingluo to make such a request.
The love he had for her in the past was more like an act.
Moreover, he would not fall out with Jin Wang and would still try to win the couple over.
This was the only way toplete the emperor''s order to deal with Jin Wang and search for the treasures of the previous dynasty.
Other than Xiao hanzheng, no one else present had expected Shi Qingluo to make such a request.
When themoners outside heard this, they were all extremely grateful. Madam was really too good. At a time like this, she was still thinking about themoners.
Liang Yujun was also very surprised. He had thought that Shi Qingluo would take the opportunity to make some request that would benefit her.
Although it was expensive to build a road to the capital, it was also beneficial to his reputation.
Ruan Songling had saved up a lot of money over the years, and her brothers from her maternal family had also used the Wang Fu''s Affairs to get a lot of money.
Since he was going to deal with her, of course, he had to make her and her family bleed a lot.
However, it was not appropriate for him to do such a thing. After all, they had been married for so many years. If he were to be ruthless in terms of money, not only would it affect his reputation, but he was also afraid that the people who followed him would feel disappointed.
Shi Qingluo''s suggestion hit him right on the mark.
Moreover, building a proper cement road to the capital would also be beneficial for him to lead his troops into the capital in the future.
Without much hesitation, he nodded and said, " "Alright, this is what the mother and daughter shouldpensate."
He then looked at Xiao hanzheng. get someone to calcte how much silver is needed. I will make sure that Madame ruan and her maiden family take out this amount of silver topensate you and the people.
He directly called the princess Consort ruan Shi, which also meant that he still wanted to divorce her.
Moreover, the Wang family would not fork out this sum of money.
Xiao hanzheng cupped his hands at Jin Wang. your Royal Highness, you''re just!
This ''cing righteousness before family'' was really good.
However, his little wife was even more impressive. If it were anyone else who heard that Jin Wang wanted to divorce his wife, they would definitely be shocked and led astray by Jin Wang.
This time, not only did he deal with Jin wangfei and her daughter, but he also made them bleed a lot. Even if Jin Wang''s reputation was saved, it was still ruined by a lot. He was still very satisfied with the result.
When Jin Wang and Xiao hanzheng discussed thepensation, ruan Songling, who was standing at the side, finally recovered from her disbelief.
"Liang Yujun, you''re going to divorce me?" she asked Jin Wang, still in a daze.
She had never thought that one day, he would abandon her in public.
This time, Liang Yujun did not hide the disgust in his eyes. whether it''s your character or your way of doing things, how are you like a princess Consort? "
"This King also didn''t expect you to be such a person, and even taught the first wife''s daughter to be so arrogant and vicious."
"This Prince has been deceived by you in the past. Now that I know of your bad character, I naturally can not let you continue to be the princess."
"Otherwise, how are you going to exin it to the people you''ve harmed? how are you going to exin it to the people?" he said in a righteous tone.
Ruan Songling took a few steps back, as if this was the first time he had met Liang Yujun.
How could he do this to her?
Chapter 499 - 499 Should check the Almanac before going out
499 Should check the Almanac before going out
Ruan Songling intention to deceive herself and others was instantly shattered by Liang Yujun.
She shook her head, her face pale. No, you cant do this to me.
Liang Yujun put down his teacup, his face full of impatience. Who do you think you are? Why cant I do this to you?
Im already disgusted just by looking at you. Fortunately, I dont have to face you again in the future.
He stood up. Tomorrow, Ill get someone to send you back to your family in Northern City.
I have already agreed to repair the road. You and your maternal family will have to bear the construction cost.
Otherwise, you are waiting to be banished to thend of exiles.
He didnt need to pretend to coax this stupid woman anymore, so he didnt need to hold back with his words.
Ruan Songling really couldnt believe that the man she had doted on for so many years would suddenly change beyond her recognition.
She couldnt hold back and rushed up to grab his arm. Liang Yujun, you cant do this to me. You cant.
Liang Yujun flung him away. Impudent! Is my name something a lowly woman like you can call?
If you dare to overstep, I, as a prince, will get someone to p your mouth.
He didnt want to waste any more time with her and walked towards the door.
Liang Mingmin had also recovered from the shock and stepped forward to stop him.
Father, what you said just now was a lie, right?
Im your most beloved daughter!
She tugged at his sleeve in a panic. If you continue to be like this, mother and I will ignore you.
How did this happen? No, its impossible.
Liang Yujun also shook him off. Youre also a self-righteous idiot, just like your mother. Just looking at you makes me annoyed. Dont ever appear in front of me again.
In the past, he didnt really like his legitimate daughter.
However, he had pretended to dote on her for so many years and had never thought ofpletely removing her from Prince Jins residence.
However, she had stepped on his bottom line again and again, and had evenid her hands on her biological younger brother.
Thinking of this made him feel disgusted.
Now that the situation had be like this, she was still threatening to ignore him.
She was simply too stupid.
His daughters existence was a joke.
It would be better for her to go together with her stupid mother.
When Liang Mingmin pounced over again to grab Liang Yujuns arm, he dodged and quickly left the main hall.
He also ordered his men to escort the two of them to their residence and send them back to Northern City the next day.
Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were invited back to the courtyard by Prince Jins nannies and some other people.
These people didnt show any respect, and their actions were rough and their attitudes were bad.
Ruan Songling and her daughter couldnt help but hug each other and cry.
They originally had high hopes that Liang Yujun woulde to Heyang County to back them up, but now they regretteding all the way from Northern City to this run-down county.
Otherwise, they would not have ended up like this.
However, it was useless to regret.
On the other hand, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also received the news after washing up.
Xiao Hanzheng passed the piece of paper to Shi Qingluo. Didnt you not understand why Prince Jin would be so heartless to Prince Jins princess consort? Heres the answer.
In addition to that servant girl, he also had someone in that courtyard, who was also an expert hiding his skills up his sleeves.
Even Prince Jins secret guards, who seemed to be on duty on the roof, were actually eavesdropping on the conversation between Prince Jin and Prince Jins princess consort.
Shi Qingluo took the note and read it. Is there something wrong with Prince Jins brain? He disgusts and detests his princess consort so much, but hes actually held back for so many years just to tter and kill her.
Prince Jin has never been a normal person, Xiao Hanzheng said.
The main reason was probably that he and his wife preferred to act on the spot.
Even if they came up with a n, it would not take long before they execute it.
That was why they could not understand Prince Jins actions.
Shi Qingluo nodded. But when I think about what happened to Prince Jins princess consort and her daughter, I feel pretty good.
They were intrinsically evil and have done so many evil things. Its finally time for retribution.
Liang Mingmin could still be said to be arrogant and vicious because she was raised by her own mother, but Ruan Songling was really not innocent at all.
After marrying into Prince Jins residence, she did all the cruel and vicious things.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, they deserve it!
The next morning, Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were forcefully taken to the carriage by Prince Jins men and sent back to the Northern City.
However, Liang Yujun did not leave with them.
Instead, he settled down in Heyang County.
He also asked someone to secretly bring Zhuo Zheng to the courtyard to meet him.
Zhuo Zheng acted preemptively andined about Liang Mingmin the moment they met.
He even exaggerated that he was almost forced by Liang Mingmin.
Prince Jin was already disgusted by Liang Mingmin, and since his son would bring him some benefits, he didnt scold him. Instead, heforted him.
Xiao Hanzheng and the other two didnt care about him.
Anyway, whatever purpose Prince Jin had for staying here, they would expose it.
A few dayster, Liang Yujun came to the county government office of his own ord to see Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
Since Shi Qingluo was not out yet, they went to the living room together.
Behind the two of them was Liang Yulin, who had heard the news and ran over to join in the fun.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo walked in and bowed to Prince Jin. Greetings, Your Highness!
Liang Yujun smiled and said, Please rise!
When he saw Liang Yulin behind them, his face froze.
Liang Yulinughed. Why? Is my imperial brother unhappy to see me?
He curled his lips and walked over to sit down. Im very happy to see my royal brother.
Liang Yujun uttered under his breath, I really want to strangle you to death, so how would I be able to feel happy?
He forced a smile on his face. How could that be? Im naturally happy to see my royal brother.
Why are you here?
He really didnt want to see Liang Yulin. He didnt get along with this bastard.
This fellow had caused him to be in the pitfalls many times since he was young, and he was annoyed just by looking at him.
Liang Yulin chuckled, Of course I miss my royal brother, especially since my royal brother gave me such a big gift when I first arrived. I have to thank you personally at the very least. He said with a harmless smile.
He was mainly afraid that his future son and daughter-inw would be bullied by Liang Yujun.
Although he knew that the two of them were not easy to deal with, ever since his change the way he viewed at them and became conscious of his identity without him knowing, he could not help but want to protect them a little.
Sigh, he finally knew what his royal brother meant.
It had broken their old fathers heart.
If Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo knew what this person was thinking and would be loss for words, he would definitely make good use of his identity.
Liang Yujun remained silent.
You dont have to speciallye to thank me.
Seeing Liang Yulins harmless smile, he became even angrier.
This fellow was just like that.
Even though he was more favored in the past, this bastard often pretended to be harmless and innocent to harm him and let their father punish him.
Although the punishment wasnt heavy, it was extremely humiliating.
He had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge, but he had not found one.
That was why he was so determined to kill his annoying younger brother.
Unfortunately, this bastard still managed to escape. He was really lucky.
I dont know what youre talking about. I didnt give you any big gift, he said with a look of confusion on his face.
Of course, he couldnt admit that.
Liang Yulinughed out loud. My imperial brother is still who he is. He clearly did it, but he doesnt admit it. In the past, our father had punished him many times.
I really miss the brotherhood we had when we were young, he added.
Liang Yujun uttered under his breath, what brotherhood did they have? His hair was standing up from disgust.
And Liang Yulin actually had the nerve to mention this.
Those punishments were clearly because of him..
He suddenly regretteding to the county government office. He should have checked the Almanac calendar when he went out today.
Chapter 500 - 500 He was almost led astray too
500 He was almost led astray too
Seeing that Prince Yi had led Prince Jin into the conversation, Xiao Hanzheng did not take the initiative to ask what he wanted to do.
He and Shi Qingluo sat at the side and listened to their conversation.
It was also because of this that Liang Yujun was even more annoyed with his younger brother, Liang Yulin.
He had originally wanted toe to find Xiao Hanzheng and wait for them to ask him if he hade for anything, and then he would mention it in the passing.
Who knew that with Liang Yulins interference, everything would be messed up.
Seeing that Liang Yulin was still holding him back to talk, he immediately turned to Shi Qingluo.
Princess Fubao, I heard that you brought back a lot of potatoes?
When Shi Qingluo heard this, she knew that Prince Jin hade today to ask for potatoes.
Yes, I brought back a few hundred catties, she nodded.
My husband has already taken a look at a few viges and asked the vigers toe over and sow the seeds.
After we harvest the potatoes next year, well keep them for nting. A few yearster, the people at the northern border will be able to eat potatoes.
She said this to stop Prince Jin from asking for potatoes.
As expected, Liang Yujuns expression was a little unnatural.
He was just about to tell Shi Qingluo to get half of the potatoes and bring them back to Northern City.
Who knew that she would tell him how she would distribute the potatoes, so he couldnt ask for more.
The main thing was that Liang Yulin was here, or else he would have threatened and bribed her.
He forced a smile. This arrangement is quite good.
When the potatoes are harvested next year, you can give me some as well. Ill make arrangement to nt them in other counties at the northern border.
No problem. Shi Qingluo nodded and smiled.
This was a good thing for the people of the northern border. Even if Prince Jin did it for the sake of his reputation, she would not go against him.
Is there anything else, Your Highness? she asked. If not, Ill make a move first. I still have to go to a few viges to see how theyre raising bees.
Liang Yujun had originally wanted to talk more with Shi Qingluo and her husband, mostly for their sake. In the end, he divorced his wife and demoted his daughter.
However, he did not expect Liang Yulin to follow him in, and Shi Qingluo did not do as he had expected.
He could only hold his breath and say, Theres nothing else. You may leave.
Hence, Shi Qingluo left first.
Liang Yujun asked Xiao Hanzheng about the general situation in the county.
He also left early.
Liang Yulin smiled and said, Imperial brother, do you want to stay for lunch? Let us have a few drinks as well. I would like to thank you.
Liang Yujun remained silent. He was afraid that the wine was poisoned.
He immediately refused. I have something to do in Northern City. Ill pass this time. Well go for a drink when I have the chance in the future.
He really didnt want to see his brother anymore.
Furthermore, Liang Yulin had almost died at the hands of the men of sacrifice he had sent out.
Based on his understanding of this guy, his mind was narrower than a needle. There was no way he would just let it go.
This was Xiao Hanzhengs territory, and Liang Yulin had been here for a while. It would be much easier to plot against him here than in Northern City.
Therefore, for safetys sake, he had to leave.
He would think of a way to meet Shi Qingluo and her husband after this bastard built a canned food workshop at the border.
Hence, he brought forward his original n to return to Northern City.
It was within Liang Yulins expectation that as he constantly revolted against Liang Yujun, he wouldnt want to see him and would also be afraid that he would do something to take revenge, so he would definitely return to Northern City early.
This was exactly what he wanted.
He pretended to be disappointed and said, Why did you leave in such a hurry? I really want to have a few drinks with you.
Weve never had a good drink in Beijing before.
Liang Yujun chuckled internally.
Their rtionship had not reached the point where they could sit down and drink together.
Ive already dethroned the princess consort and sent her back to her maternal family, so I have to go back and deal with it.
He said to Xiao Hanzheng, Ill keep the road construction in mind and ask Mdm Ruan and her family to gather the money as soon as possible. Ill send someone to deliver it to you. I will be in charge of the road construction.
This time, he was going to send someone to spread the news.
He ced his righteousness over family.
Not only did he divorce his princess consort, but he also punished her and her maternal family to take out money to build a road to the capital and let the crown prince in Prince Jins residence to take charge.
This would also bring convenience to those at the northern border.
He could also win the favor of the merchants from the Western regions and other countries.
Xiao Hanzheng could guess Prince Jins n. He smiled and cupped his hands.
Thank you, Your Highness!
As long as Prince Jin quickly sent the money over and let Liang Mingyu start the road construction, it didnt matter if their reputation improved a little.
In any case, he had already gotten his people to spread the news of what the former princess consort and Ordinary County Princess had done, including their intention to massacre the county.
At that time, everyone would first have a bad impression of those in Prince Jins residence, and it was not easy to even it with just building a road.
Not to mention, thispensation idea was proposed by his wife.
With that said, Liang Yujun left in a hurry without hesitation.
After watching Prince Jin leave the courtyard, Xiao Hanzheng said to him meaningfully, Your Highness is very good at setting pitfalls.
If Prince Yi didnt deliberately stir trouble, Prince Jin wouldnt have been so easy to get rid of.
Liang Yulin smiled and patted Xiao Hanzhengs shoulder. Were a family, were together.
He didnt know that this future easy to get son of his was also dark hearted. He had dug many pitfalls for others.
Xiao Hanzheng said, I didnt expect you to be so thick-skinned, Prince Yi.
Whos in the same family as you?
For the first time, he found that Prince Yi was just a wolf in sheeps clothing.
All the things about him being handsome and refined, and all the things about him being otherworldly were lies.
Just by looking at Prince Jins reaction, he knew that Prince Jin had been tricked by him many times in the past.
No wonder he was so ruthless this time.
He probably had too many grudges in the capital.
I dont dare to admit, he was lost for words.
When will Your Highness go to the border to make canned food? If we wait any longer, the price of mutton will continue to increase.
This was to remind Prince Yi not to stay in Heyang Countys government office.
How could Liang Yulin not know? He smiled and said, Ill be there in two days. Ive already made arrangements to build the canned food workshop. We can start collecting mutton when we get there.
But once I leave, youll be lonely for a while.
Xiao Hanzheng was puzzled. Huh?
He didnt understand what he meant.
Liang Yulin had an innocent smile on his face.
I received a memorial from my royal brother. He asked me to bring your wife and your mother along. They can be of great help to me.
Xiao Hanzheng thought to himself, stepfathers shouldnt exist.
No, he was also almost led astray by Prince Yi.
Whether he had a stepfather or not, it was still not confirmed yet.
He chuckled. Your Royal Highness, youre really good at scheming.
It would be fake that he asked his mother to tag along to help him.
It was to cultivate their feelings together.
Prince Yi had even dragged his wife into this, causing the two of them to be separated for a while.
He finally understood why Prince Jin hated Prince Yi so much.
Prince Yi found it funny to see his stepsons face change.
After all, his stepson had always been calm andposed.
He was clearly a young fox, but he was more cunning than an old fox.
It was also a pleasure to make his facial expression change.
Heughed happily. If you have time in the future, go visit your wife and mother.
Xiao Hanzheng remained silent. I dont know you.
Chapter 501 - 501 Just this?
501 Just this?
After Prince Jin returned to the courtyard, he called Liang Mingyu over and gave him some instructions before bringing his men back to Northern City.
He even asked someone to ask Zhuo Zheng if he wanted to leave with him, but he turned it down.
Prince Jin had no objections.
The benefits of his son staying by Shi Qingluos side were greater than the cost, so he let him be.
!!
When he returned to the Northern City, he would help to convince Zhuo Zhengs mother.
After he left, he was ambushed and assassinated on his way on the second day.
Fortunately, he had brought many people with him, and they were all experts. He had also had the dragon guards, the men of sacrifice left behind by thete emperor to escort him in secret.
Otherwise, he would have been assassinated.
On the way, they were first met with a wave of arrows, and then encountered a trap dug along the way.
Then, waves of men of sacrifice appeared and ambushed them.
Prince Jin was about to go crazy.
He hated Liang Yulin once more. As expected, this bastard wouldnt let him go so easily.
Prince Yi, who was packing his luggage in the county office and preparing to choose a location for the border canned food workshop, was drinking iced sour plum soup leisurely.
He also received news that Prince Jin had been ambushed and had fled with his men.
He was the one who had arranged for the ambush and assassination of Prince Jin.
Prince Jin could not die yet, else the northern border would fall into chaos, and the Ge Kingdom would take the opportunity to send troops.
He squinted his eyes and sneered.
Did Prince Jin really think that he could escape his death with the dragon guards protecting him?
In truth, he had half of the dragon guards, they didnte from his imperial brother, but from thete emperor.
Before thete emperor was about to die from his illness, he would often take the initiative to go and serve him.
Then, he would recall all kinds of bitter and sweet memories, making thete emperor remember that it was his mother who had been by his side during his most difficult times.
And how much hardship did his mother and his royal brother suffer behind his back?
She even pretended to be sad and reluctant to see the old man leave.
When the old mans heart began to soften a little, he took the initiative to say that he was weak and sickly, which led to him not having any children in his life.
This made his brothers and sistersugh at him secretly, hinting at how bitter and sad he was.
The old man also felt guilty towards him and his mother, so he took the initiative to give the other half of the dragon guards that he had originally wanted to give to Prince Jin.
He had also given him the elite portion of the dragon guards, the strongest force their imperial family had publicly trained.
He said that he wanted to make it up to them.
After all, his mother had a premature birth back then as others schemed against her, which caused him to be weak and sickly.
The old man expressed his regrets, saying that he shouldnt have treated him and his mother so coldly all these years.
At that time, he was touched on the surface, but he was not moved at all in his heart.
He only wanted to ask what he had been thinking previously.
At that time, even his royal brother on the throne didnt know about this, so Prince Jin naturally didnt know about it.
Otherwise, he would be furious.
After he had obtained the authority to mobilize the dragon guards and became their leader, he had taken the initiative to be honest with his royal brother on the throne and let him take over.
However, his royal brother didnt want it, so he let him keep it.
Therefore, he had also sent out his men of sacrifice, the dragon guards, to let Prince Jin have a taste of something simr.
This also made Prince Jin realize that he still had half of his men of sacrifice and the dragon guards.
If Prince Jin had not used his men of sacrifice and the dragon guards to kill him, he would not have used them.
However, he was so ruthless, and he also had the intention of using thete emperor to provoke him.
He was indeed displeased, so he naturally had to repay him.
If thete emperor had known about this in the underworld, he would have been so angry that he would have wanted to lift the lid of his coffin.
After all, the old man would never have thought that after he secretly split the dragon guards within his two sons, they would use them to kill each other.
If Prince Jin knew about this, he would definitely be furious.
Liang Yulins lips curled up. Come, lets provoke and hurt each other!
In any case, he had never admired the old man, much less treated him as his own father, so he had at most felt that it was ironic that the old mans men of sacrifice, and dragon guards had tried to assassinate him.
However, Prince Jin was different.
After all, Prince Jin believed that he was the old mans most beloved and one-of-a-kind precious son.
His first blow was that he wasnt the sessor to the throne and the second blow was these men of sacrifice and dragon guards.
He estimated the time.
Prince Jins rescuers should be arriving soon.
Liang Yulin wanted to give Prince Jins just a sneak preview of it, so he quickly asked his people to withdraw it.
With his personality, he would definitely want to retaliate.
There was no need to risk this.
This was just the beginning.
Since he had just arrived at the northern border and Prince Jin had already given him a big gift, he would definitely return it slowly.
As expected, after another wave of ambush, Liang Yujun managed to escape with the protection of his personal guards and dragon guards.
His face was ashen with anger as he asked themander of the dragon guards, The people who have been ambushing us for the past two days, are they the same people as you?
The leader of the men of sacrifice half-knelt in front of Prince Jin. Yes, we were not together during our secret training, so I didnt know about the existence of another group of men of sacrifice and dragon guards.
But looking at their attack methods and style, they are indeed very simr to us.
He raised his head and nced at Prince Jin.
After some thought, he said, I also saw the person who ambushed our leader today at the training ground.
I had once heard ourmander saying that our men of sacrifice and dragon guards trained in two groups.
Liang Yujun couldnt help but smash the teacup in his hand to the ground.
Father, youre really my good father!
He truly hadnt expected that his imperial father would actually give the other half of the dragon guards to that bastard Liang Yulin.
His father even said that he was the son he truly doted on and loved the most. But this?
He didnt pass the throne to him and insisted that his personality was not suitable to be the emperor.
He was afraid that the new emperor would take revenge on him, so he sent him and his mother to the northern border.
At the same time, he had also given him two troops of dragon guards, one in the open and one in the dark.
Therefore, although he was a little resentful of thete emperor because of the throne, he really regarding him as a father he truly admired.
He knew that Liang Yulin was a ck-hearted person who was the best at acting.
When his father was on the verge of death, he would often run over tofort him.
Then, his imperial father gave another troop of dragon guards to Liang Yulin, euphemistically saying that it waspensation, because Liang Yulins health was the worst among the brothers, and he might even die without descendants.
Although they werent very happy about this, they epted it.
After all, everyone knew that Liang Yujun could not have children.
They often mocked and gloated over him.
But his father had actually given the other half of the men of sacrifice to Liang Yulin.
This was very difficult for him to ept.
This showed that his fathers so-called most beloved and unique son was simply a lie.
No wonder his imperial mother insisted on making his imperial father a cuckold.
In the past, he had been very resistant in his heart, but he could not stop it and could only turn a blind eye.
But now, he had decided that he was going to search for a few more young and beautiful men to send to his mother.
Liang Yujun was furious.
Nothing had been going his way recently.
In addition, he had suffered heavy losses in this ambush, and a third of his men of sacrifice had died.
He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. When will our reinforcements arrive?
They will reach today, the leader of the men of the sacrifice replied.
Liang Yujun heaved a sigh of relief.
Then we wont be traveling today. You guys can discuss and set up a trap to kill those who will ambush me tomorrow.
His men had suffered heavy losses this time, but Liang Yulins men had been pre-arranged, so they hadnt suffered much.
This time, he would definitely make sure that he would not be able to return.
Chapter 502 - 502 He really got off easy
502 He really got off easy
The next day, Prince Jin and his men were fully prepared, but no one else appeared on the road to ambush them.
Prince Jin was unable to vent his pent-up anger, making him feel even more ufortable.
Xiao Hanzheng soon received the news regarding Prince Jin.
After he finished reading the message, the words on the paper quickly disappeared.
!!
Prince Yi is indeed not a kind person.
Not only did he ambush and assassinate Prince Jin, but he also yed the other party like a fool.
He told Shi Qingluo what had happened in the message.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. I didnt expect Prince Yi to be like this.
The first impression that Prince Yi gave her was that he was a refined gentleman.
Who wouldve thought that his hear would be filled with ck sesame? More importantly, it was not just any ordinary dark.
If he also has dragon guards, why didnt they appear when he was being hunted down? she asked in confusion.
Probably because I didnt bring him earlier, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
When I went up the mountain to look for mother and the others, I found some very small traces, he said after some thought.
It should be left by Prince Yi when he fled up the mountain, so he probably has a backup n.
Its just that he probably didnt expect Prince Jin to be so ruthless as to send the dragon guards to ambush him.
Thats why he almost lost his life. My mother saved him.
However, if he really had a backup n, perhaps he would have been able to survive even if he did not meet my mother.
Through their recent contact, Xiao Hanzheng found that Prince Yi had deliberately revealed his true nature in front of them.
He was definitely a cunning fox, worthy of being the scheming younger brother of the emperor.
To be able to obtain the other half of the dragon guards from thete emperor without Prince Jin finding out was already very impressive.
Shi Qingluo also realized that although Prince Yi looked like an idle Prince on the surface, he was actually very powerful.
No wonder the emperor asked Prince Yi to build a canned food workshop in the northern border.
In addition to building the workshop, she felt that Prince Yi probably had other important tasks.
Prince Yi was the emperors most trusted person.
Then do you think that if your mother really gets together with him, she wont be able to win against him? Will she be eaten up until not even her bones are left? she suddenly asked.
How could a little white rabbit like her mother-inw be a match for this cunning old wolf?
Originally, she was quite optimistic about Prince Yi being her father-inw.
After all, be it his identity, appearance, temperament, or how considerate he was, he could be Mother Xiaos first choice.
These days, she had seen Prince Yi talking and doing things beside her mother-inw, who naturally went along with it.
Shi Qingluo was also very considerate and was concerned about her mother-inw over many small matters.
Naturally, Mother Xiao protected her and her little husband.
She also realized that her mother-inws attitude toward him softened bit by bit.
Prince Yi didnt pursue him aggressively.
Instead, he used the move of boiling the frog in warm water.
Before, she had been impressed by how smart Prince Yi was.
If he chased her too fiercely, her mother-inw would be scared and would refuse or hide.
And now, the two of them were getting along well.
Therefore, she and her little husband both felt that the possibility of Prince Yi bing their stepfather or father-inw was quite high.
But now she found that Prince Yi was too ck-hearted, she couldnt help but worry if Prince Yi was suitable for her mother-inw.
Xiao Hanzheng said, Actually, its good that hes like this. He was born in the royal family, and thete emperor was so biased. There are people targeting him everywhere. If he really didnt care about the mortals, the grass on his grave would have been really high.
Im more at ease to hand my mother over to Prince Yi like this.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. Why?
Thats the only way he can protect my mother, Xiao Hanzheng replied honestly.
If he were someone else, my scumbag dad would definitely make a move.
He had already noticed that his scumbag fathers impression of his mother had changed a lot.
With his scumbag fathers manly personality, he could find true love and remarry, but he would never tolerate his ex-wife finding a new husband.
Prince Yi could suppress his scumbag father with his identity and ability.
And Prince Yi has been deliberately showing his true nature in front of us recently.
If he doesnt want to, we should still have the same impression of him.
After all, Prince Yi had oftene to him to treat his illness, but he still had that otherworldly and idle appearance.
After Shi Qingluo heard this, she felt that her young husbands words made sense. Thats true.
Prince Yi had deliberately revealed his true nature. Did he see them as a family?
No wonder he had told her young hubby that they were one family.
So this old wolf had already established his cave here?
Her mother-inw, who was like a rabbit, could be taken away at any time
But upon thinking further, if her mother-inw was looking for a second marriage, Prince Yi seemed to be the most suitable one.
Putting aside his identity, Prince Yis considerate, careful, and respectful appearance to his mother-inw, as long as it was not an act now, would be a good man who would pamper his wife in the future.
Moreover, with Prince Yis identity, he would not pretend to be considerate and respectful.
He had the right to be proud.
Unless he was like Prince Jin, whose brain was problematic.
However, she had heard from Prince Yi that Prince Jin always disagreed with his princess consort, which meant that he didnt agree with Prince Jins way of doing things.
Then, she suddenly realized that they seemed to have gradually epted Prince Yis integration.
They had to admit that this old wolf was really powerful.
Even they were almost like those frogs in boiling water.
She thought for a moment. Then tomorrow, Ill follow Prince Yi to the border to build a workshop with your mother. Shall I continue to turn a blind eye to his various thoughtfulness and performances in front of your mother?
She felt a little jealous when she thought about how that wolf would take away her mother-inw, that little rabbit, in the future.
She really liked her mother-inw.
She couldnt help but pout. Hes really lucky.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered and hugged her. If youre really unhappy, you can dig a hole for him to vent your anger.
Although he didnt object to having a stepfather, he didnt feel good about it either.
Especially with an old wolf who was full of evil tricks and even separated him and his wife.
Shi Qingluo looked at him disdainfully. Is there anyone who would make things difficult for their step-father like this?
Xiao Hanzheng pinched her face. Im not sure if hes really my stepfather.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Forget it. Its better if you, the son, do it.
She liked to see her little husband and Prince Yi, who seemed to be her future father-inw.
Recently, she was amused by the two of them had been bickering quite a lot.
Moreover, she was afraid that once she interfered, the situation would change.
Shed better let her mother-inw and Prince Yi let nature take its course.
It was better for others not to get involved in these rtionship matters.
Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and saw his wifes excited face.
He didnt know whether tough or cry. You! Well talk about how to set a trap for himter.
When you leave tomorrow, we wont be able to see each other for a long time again.
After he finished speaking, he carried Shi Qingluo and walked towards the inner room.
Shi Qingluo wrapped her arms around his neck. Looking at the bright sky outside, she realized that her little husbands health was getting better.
However, when she thought about how they would be apart for a while, she indulged him.
The two of them were intimate and didnt even go out for dinner.
Seeing that it was gettingte, Mother Xiao was a little worried that her son and daughter-inw would be hungry.
Then, Prince Yi coaxed her to go to the night market.
However, before she left, she still ordered the kitchen to continue heating the dishes, and then followed Prince Yi out with his daughter and younger son.
Chapter 503 - 503 The fire actually spread to him
503 The fire actually spread to him
The next morning, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had breakfast together.
Just as she was about to pick up her packed bag and leave, Xiao Hanzhengs man sent a letter.
He opened it and took a look. Tao Liu just gave birth.
Is it a boy or a girl? Shi Qingluo asked while carrying her bag.
!!
A girl, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Having a girl is good. Ge Chunru probably wont do anything to her again.
Her young hubbys men came with news that Ge Chunru had asked someone to find a childs clothing that had been stained with smallpox.
She also instructed the maidservants in Tao Lius courtyard that if the baby was a boy, they would find a way to let the child touch this little piece of clothing.
At that time, it would look like he had identally died.
It had to be said that even though Ge Chunru had lost her power, she was still so ruthless that she would not even let go of a newborn baby.
If its a girl, Ge Chunru probably wont do anything for the time being, Xiao Hanzheng said.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment.
If she suddenly changes her mind and harms a girl, itll be troublesome. Get someone to keep an eye on her. Dont let her people get away with it.
That was an innocent little life. Since they had the ability, they naturally had to protect it.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. I understand.
Its best to let your scumbag father know about this, Shi Qingluo said, his lips curling up.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. I think so too.
Rather than guarding against a hidden danger, it was better to expose it directly.
How are Ge Chunrus brother and Mdm Niu doing? Shi Qingluo asked.
Xiao Hanzheng replied, Ge Chunyi is addicted to gambling now. Mdm Niu also went to the casino with him. They lost a lot of money. In the next few days, someone wille to his sister to ask for money.
This was already part of the n.
After Tao Liu gave birth to a child, he would find some trouble for Ge Chunru so that she would not keep an eye on the child and attempt to harm him/her.
Xiao Hanzheng did not have any feelings for his half-sister, but he would not be happy to see her get killed.
After all, no matter what grudges there were between the adults, the child was innocent.
Furthermore, they were the ones who sent Tao Liu to the generals residence.
Tao Liu had also helped him do a lot of things.
He had to help her maintain her identity and protect her child.
This was the promise he had made to her back then.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Thats good!
She took the initiative to kiss the corner of Xiao Hanzhengs lips. Then your mother and I will go first. Take care of yourself and help Prince Yi set up the canned food workshop. We wille back after that.
Xiao Hanzheng returned a kiss. Okay!
He sent his wife to the courtyard. At this time, his mother and Xiao Baili were already waiting with their baggage.
Xiao Baili had nothing to do at home these days, so she would tag along with her mother and sister-inw.
Prince Yi naturally wouldnt object.
Very quickly, Liang Yulin also walked over from the neighboring courtyard.
He smiled at Xiao Hanzheng and said, Hanzheng, dont worry. Ill take good care of them.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at him. I just hope that theylle back as soon as theyre done with their work.
I cant say for sure, Liang Yulin chuckled.
He patted Xiao Hanzhengs arm affectionately. Its okay. Come and visit me when you have time. Its not far away anyway.
Xiao Hanzheng was lost for words. I will.
After that, he would personally go and bring his mother, wife, and sister back.
Prince Yi, Shi Qingluo, and the others got on the carriage and set off for a small town on the border.
The town was not far from Heyang County.
It would take about six or seven days to get there by carriage.
The main reason was that the roads were quite bad, and there wererge sections of pothole-filled dirt roads, so the journey was more time-consuming.
The carriage jolted up and down. When they were having their meal, Shi Qingluo suggested to Prince Yi to have the road paved with cement.
Otherwise, transporting canned food would be a difficult task.
Such a bumpy ride could damage the cans.
If a cement road could be built to connect Heyang County, it would take about two days by carriage, and half a day by horse.
After that, they would take a turn from Heyang County to Northern City or the capital.
After all, the road from Heyang County to these two ces would also be cemented road.
Prince Yi also agreed, so he wrote a memorial and sent it to the capital.
Ill let my royal brother send people to repair the road.
The road was difficult to walk on, so Liang Yulin didnt asked those steering the carriage to go faster.
Instead, he told the coachman to slow down and not let the carriage shake too much.
When they passed by ces with amodation, even if it was only noon, he would let them rest immediately and set off the next day.
The main reason was that he didnt want Mdm Kong and the other 2 girls to be exhausted.
Therefore, the journey took ten days when they could have arrived in seven or eight days.
When the group arrived at the town, Xiao Yuanshi was in the generals office in Northern City.
He looked at the child in Liu Rus arms with a gentle smile on his face, but the smile didnt reach his eyes.
He had always hoped that Liu Ru would give birth to a boy so that he could bring him up and groom him to be his sessor.
Who would have thought that it was actually a girl?
At this moment, Old Lady Xiao and her two daughters-inw were also sitting in the room.
Old Lady Xiao held the child in her arms. This girl is so pretty. She looks like Second Son Xiao.
It was good to have a girl.
Then the deputy governors manor would belong to her eldest grandson.
Liu Ru sat on a soft chair, her eyes full of motherly gentleness as she looked at the daughter in the olddys arms.
When she first found out that the child was a girl, she also had a moment of disappointment.
However, she quickly focused all his attention on her daughter.
This was the child that she had carried for ten months.
Even if the baby was a girl, she would treat her like a treasure.
She wouldnt be like her own parents who valued boys over girls and treated girls like grass.
Thats right, she said with a smile.Its obvious that Baiqing is the generals daughter.
She knew that Xiao Yuanshi wasnt very happy about his daughter.
But how did it matter? As long as she was happy.
Ge Chunru couldnt give birth to a child anyway.
Besides, Xiao Yuanshi had never rested in Ge Chunrus courtyard since he came to the northern border.
Even if he stayed for a night asionally, he never called for water.
It meant that he was still very concerned and disgusted by the green spot on his head.
Xiao Yuanshi forced a smile. She does look like me.
He actually didnt see how they looked alike, so he didnt care.
I still have something to do, so Ill go out first, he continued.
Then go quickly, governor, Tao Liu said with a considerate smile.
She scolded this bastard in her heart for valuing boys over girls.
He only came to see his daughter once every few days and had never hugged her. She felt that he was being perfunctory.
Just as Xiao Yuanshi stood up and was about to leave, his personal attendant ran in hurriedly.
Deputy governor, the people from the gambling den havee to collect their debts. They said they want to see Concubine Ge.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned. Those from the gambling house are asking Ge Chunru for debts?
The personal attendant nodded. Ge Chunyi owes the gambling den tens of thousands of taels of silver and cant pay it back. The gambling den wants to cut off his hand, so he asked these people toe to the deputy governors manor and ask for it from Concubine Ge.
Xiao Yuanshis face darkened. Lets go out and take a look.
He knew that Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu were addicted to gambling, but he didnt take it to heart.
He felt that it was good that Ge Chunyi and Mdm Nius lives were just going down hill.
Who would have thought that the fire would spread to him?
Chapter 504 - 504 Not concerned
504 Not concerned
Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly left and walked toward the gate.
Upon seeing this, Old Lady Xiao also handed the child to the nanny and followed with her two daughters-inw.
Seeing this, Tao Lius lips curved into a sarcastic smile.
She wanted to see how Ge Chunru would respond.
!!
At this moment, a maidservant walked in with a bowl of soup.
Madam, this is the soup that the kitchen has specially prepared for you. Shall I serve it to you now? she asked with a smile.
Tao Liu looked her and felt a chill in her heart.
This servant girl had been by her side since she entered the generals residence.
Her father was seriously ill, and she had paid for his treatment.
However, she didnt expect that she would be bought over by Ge Chunru in order to build a big house for her family.
If she had not received the news from Xiao Hanzhengs people, she would not have thought that she was hiding the clothes stained with smallpox in order to harm her child.
The human heart was truly sinister.
She was filled with hatred in her heart, but she didnt show it on her face.
She waved her hand and said, Ill drink itter.
The head maidservant didnt try to persuade her.
Instead, she looked at the child in the nannys arms with a gentle expression.
She walked over to the nanny and said, Come, let me carry the little master.
The nanny didnt think much of it. After all, this maidservant was by her madams side and had helped to hold other children a lot recently.
Just as she was about to hand the child over, she heard her madam say, Give me the baby.
The nanny immediately turned to the direction of the child. Yes, Madam.
The head maidservant was stunned for a moment.
She said anxiously, Madam, it is better for me to carry.
Tao Liu squinted her eyes. No need. I havent carried her today.
Then, she hurriedly took the child from the nannys arms and looked at the babys peaceful sleeping face before she felt at ease.
Then, she carried the child to the inner room. Ill take her to sleep.
She asked the wet nurse and a maidservant to stay behind, and let the others out.
The head maidservant could only give up and follow the other two out.
As soon as she went out, Tao Liu ordered the maidservant who was still in the room to secretly monitor the head maidservant.
This maid was a gift from Xiao Hanzheng, so she was trustworthy.
She didnt know why, but she felt that the head maidservant had wanted to do something to her daughter.
Xiao Hanzheng told her that shed better expose and solve the hidden danger around her as soon as possible, otherwise, her child would fall for it identally.
She also thought so.
The maidservant immediately left.
On the other hand.
Xiao Yuanshi heard Ge Chunrus voice as he walked to the door.
How dare you! How dare you cut off my brothers fingers! Ill make sure you have a horrible death! Ge Chunru cried.
A burly man from the casino snorted coldly. The deputy governors concubine is really impressive.
Its only right and proper to repay your debts. Even if youre a concubine of the deputy governor, you still have to pay it back.
He snorted. I only cut off one of your brothers little fingers. If you dont pay up, Ill chop off his entire hand.
Ge Chunyi covered his fingers and trembled in pain.
He said to Ge Chunru,Sister, save me, save me!
I dont want my hand to be chopped off.
Previously, he had taken advantage of the fact that his brother-inw was the deputy governors office and did not pay much attention to the money he had lost in the gambling den and the loan payment.
These people had asked for it a few times and even issued a so-called ultimatum, saying that if he didnt pay up, they would chop off his hand.
He didnt take it to heart either, as he didnt think these people would dare to do so.
Thus, when these people came to collect their debts today, he still didnt pay them.
However, he didnt expect that these people would actually grab his hand and cut off his little finger.
Only then did he realize that these people were not afraid of his brother-inw at all.
At the same time, he was scared to death.
He and Mdm Niu had already spent all the money that his sister had given them.
They also owed the gambling den so much money, how could they have the money to pay it back?
That was why he had sent these people to the deputy governors office to ask for it from his sister.
Ge Chunrus heart ached when she saw her brother like this.
Im going to report this to the authorities. Youre too much.
The burly man pursed his lips indifferently. Up to you. Even if yoy find a magistrate from Northern City, your brother wont be able to shirk his responsibility.
Concubine Ge, you just have to say whether you will pay the debt your brother owes.
If he doesnt, Ill bring him back and cut off his hand.
Upon hearing this, Ge Chunyi said hurriedly, Sister, help me!
Ge Chunrus heart ached for her brother, but she was also disappointed that he had be like this.
However, she felt guilty the most.
She had been grounded for the past few days and was only released after Liu Ru, that slut, had given birth to the little slut.
Because of this, she had not been able to take care of her brother, so she did not know that her brother had actually fallen in love with gambling.
This was a path of no return.
She had once been prepared to set a trap for Eldest Grandson Xiao.
Judging from the burly mans tough look, he was obviously not afraid of Xiao Yuanshi.
Otherwise, he would not have dared to bring her brother here.
How much silver do you want? she asked.
Thirty thousand taels of silver, the man replied.
Ge Chunrus eyes widened. So much?
Ge Chunyi was also stunned. How could it be thirty thousand taels? Its clearly over ten thousand taels.
The burly man sneered, Who doesnt know the rules of the gambling den? Heve been dying his payment. This includes thepound interest.
It was originally over thirty thousand taels. I even helped you to round it down.
Ge Chunrus expression changed. This is robbery. Ill ask the deputy governor to arrest all of you and close your gambling den.
She didnt have thirty thousand taels on hand at all.
The burly man looked as if he had heard the biggest joke. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Xiao Yuanshi walking out.
He looked at Xiao Yuanshi. Deputy Governor, you are so impressive. Your concubines brother owes us a debt and hasnt paid it back. Now, she wants to capture us and close our gambling den.
Deputy governor, do you think so too?
Their boss was the young master in Prince Jins Residence, so he wasnt afraid of a deputy governor who didnt have much power.
Xiao Yuanshis expression did not look good.
This is between you and Ge Chunyi. I wont interfere.
He knew that the owner of this gambling house was Prince Jins concubines son who was valued by Prince Jin.
That was why these people dared to be so arrogant toe to the deputy governors office and demand the money back.
It was impossible for him to go against Prince Jins residence for the sake of his useless brother-inw, Ge Chunyi.
Upon hearing this, the burly man smiled in satisfaction. The deputy governor is still the most reasonable person.
Bring Ge Chunyi back to the gambling den and chop off his hands, he turned around and ordered coldly.
A few thugs immediately went forward and dragged Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu up.
No, Im not going.
Ge Chunyi kept struggling. Sister, save me, save me!
He only knew what fear was now.
He hated Xiao Yuanshi even more. His brother-inw was too cruel, he didnt care about his life or death.
How could Ge Chunru let these people take his brother away to chop off his hands?
Thus, she immediately looked at Xiao Yuanshi with teary eyes. Deputy governor, please save Chunyi.
Xiao Yuanshi was annoyed when he saw her caring about her brother. How can I save him? Its only right to repay the debts.
He had already spent so much money on Ge Chunrus brother and sister. He could not afford to fork out another thirty thousand.
Chapter 505 - 505 I didn’t expect such a turn
505 I didnt expect such a turn
Ge Chunrus face was full of heartache when he heard Xiao Hanzhengs words.
This is my brother, how can you leave him to die?
These people are robbers. He only owe ten thousand taels, but they want us to pay them thirty thousand.
Go and report them to the authorities! She said in a sharp voice.
!!
Xiao Yuanshis face darkened. Im the deputy governor, not the magistrate of Northern City. I dont have the authority to meddle in such a matter.
The burly man looked at Ge Chunru and snorted. Concubine Ge, you can send someone to get the magistrate to sue us now.
Then, he took out a receipt that Ge Chunyi had signed. This is your brothers signature.
Its clearly written on it that the interest will be increased by ten times a day after the time limit is exceeded.
Were not afraid even if you tell the emperor, he said confidently.
Ge Chunru read the contents of the IOU and almost fainted from anger.
He looked at Ge Chunyi with a bit of anger. Why did you sign this?
Ge Chunyi shrunk his neck. I didnt think so much at that time.
He had been thinking about how he could earn back his losses, so he had borrowed money.
They had made him sign an IOU, and he had signed it.
Seeing this, Xiao Yuanshi said to Ge Chunru, Dont worry about this matter. Your brother signed the IOU. He cant run away from this.
If the person behind the casino didnt have a good background, he could still manage it, but now he just wanted to quickly cut off his rtionship with Ge Chunyi.
Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief. hes my brother. How can you ask me to leave him alone? How can you be so cold-blooded?
Xiao Hanzheng was furious and said coldly, I didnt ask him to gamble. Its time for him to learn his lesson. If you want to care about it, you can do it yourself. I still have work to do.
After he finished speaking, he turned around and mounted the horse that his personal attendant had pulled over.
He nced at them before riding away on his horse.
He didnt want to care about Ge Chunru and her brothers business, and he couldnt afford to be humiliated.
Therefore, out of sight, out of mind, just avoid it.
Ge Chunru couldnt take out so much money anyway.
His mother and Liu Ru were in charge of the deputy governors mansions ounts.
Ge Chunru couldnt get the money from his mother.
Besides, she only had a few thousand taels in her ount, which was not enough.
The people from the gambling dens didnt dare to ask Xiao Yuanshi to return the money.
Ge Chunrus heart turned cold as she watched Xiao Yuanshi leave on his horse.
She hated him even more now.
He was a cold and heartless bastard.
As Xiao Yuanshi left, the burly mans lips revealed a meaningful smile.
He looked at Ge Chunru with a fierce expression and asked, Concubine Ge, Ill ask you one more time. Are you going to return the money?
Ge Chunru panicked. I dont have thirty thousand taels of silver now.
Then your brothers hands will be chopped off, the burly man said coldly.
Ge Chunyi was so scared that he cried again and asked Ge Chunru to save him.
If both his hands were chopped off, how could he live in the future?
Ge Chunru felt very ufortable. She could only soften her tone and say to the burly man, Give me some time, Ill go get the money.
The burly man raised his eyebrows. Its written on the IOU that the interest will double for every day that passes. How many days do you need to raise the money?
Ge Chunrus expression changed. If that was the case, how could she pay him back?
Thirty thousand taels was already difficult for her to gather, let alone more.
Two days, Ill definitely raise the money within two days, she said through gritted teeth.
No matter what, she had to think of a way.
She couldnt let her brothers hand be chopped off.
Just then, Old Lady Xiao rushed out and pped Ge Chunru twice.
You b * tch, youve already spent most of my familys money to finance your younger brother and sister in the past. How can you still have 30,000 taels to pay off his debts?
Even if you have it, I cant let you use it to finance your useless brother.
Ge Chunru covered her face and looked at the olddy with hatred. This has nothing to do with you.
Ever since the olddy had moved in, she would torture her from time to time.
Now, she was here to cause trouble again.
She really wanted to pull out the old womans tendons and skin her.
Old Lady Xiao snorted. this is the Xiao family, not the Ge family.
She then turned to the burly man and said, Its impossible for her to raise thirty thousand taels. The Xiao family doesnt have a single cent. You can take him away.
It was impossible to gather so much silver to pay off Ge Chunyis debt.
The burly man did not force her. Alright, since youve said so, we wont waste any more time.
Take them away!
After he finished speaking, he ordered his people to drag Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu away.
Ge Chunru red at Old Lady Xiao.
If anything happens to my brother, I will never let you off.
She didnt care about her reputation anymore, not to mention that she didnt have any reputation.
She was only thinking about how to save her brother.
She didnt hesitate to give chase.
The olddy was also extremely angry. You little b * tch, you are chasing after him. If you have the guts, donte back.
Such a scourge could not be left in the residence.
When her son came back, she would tell him that it would be best to drive Ge Chunru out.
On the other hand, Ge Chunru and her maidservant had followed them to the gambling den.
Those at the door did not stop her and let her run in.
Ge Chunru followed them all the way to an open room in the backyard.
Then, she saw her brother being pressed down on the ground by two people, with one hand on a stool.
The burly man from before was holding a sharp knife in his hand and was about to cut off her brothers left hand.
Ge Chunyis pants were all wet.
He was so scared that he peed his pants.
Ge Chunru was so scared that her body went soft. No, no!
She hurriedly rushed in. No, you cant do this.
The burly man stopped his knife. Concubine Ge, even Deputy Governor Xiao has no right to stop us. Do you think you have the rights to?
Ill get the money. Ge Chunru begged.
Please let my brother go first.
The burly man nced at her disdainfully.
She was so arrogant previously, but now she had to lower her voice and beg.
Your old Madam has said that its impossible that she would give you the money to repay the debt. Where are you going to get the money from?
Ge Chunru choked, but she couldnt care less now.
She continued to cry. I will definitely do my best.
The burly man pointed at Ge Chunyis intact leg with his knife.
If you cant get the money in two days, Ill cut off his leg too. How about it?
Ge Chunru was so scared that he took two steps back. This man was too ruthless.
However, she really couldnt guarantee that she could raise so much money in two days.
After all, Xiao Yuanshi was getting colder and colder to her, and she no longer held the power as thedy of the house.
Seeing that Ge Chunru did not say anything, the burly man sneered.
If you cant do it, dont get in the way of me chopping off his hand.
As he spoke, he raised his saber and was about to strike again.
No, dont! Ge Chunru immediately said.
Please give me some time, Ill definitely raise the money to pay you back, she pleaded.
The burly man stopped and looked at her.
But I dont think that an insignificant concubine like you can raise so much money.
When he saw Ge Chunrus look of despair, he changed the topic and said, However, there are other ways to save your brother.
Ge Chunru didnt expect such a turn of events, so she asked impatiently, What can I do to make you let my brother go? As long as its within my means, Ill agree to it.
Xiao Yuanshi had treated her so badly that she hated him and everyone in the Xiao family.
In her heart, her younger brother and sister were her family that she could rely on.
Therefore, she was willing to do anything to save her younger brother.
Chapter 506 - 506 The real purpose
506 The real purpose
The burly man saw the hatred in Ge Chunrus eyes. The smile on his face deepened.
He threw away the broadsword in his hand and ordered his subordinates, Bring them out first.
Yes, boss! The few of them immediately dragged Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu out and closed the door.
The burly man and Ge Chunru were the only ones left in the room.
!!
Ge Chunru was shocked.
She instinctively crossed her arms in front of her chest. What do you want?
He couldnt be thinking of using her to pay back the money, right?
Seeing Ge Chunrus defensive look, as if he was going to do something to her, the burly man sneered.
Then, he looked at Ge Chunru with a frivolous gaze.
You are thinking too highly of yourself. Xiao Yuanshi even disdained his wife and made you his concubine. Im not a rag-picker, how could I have any other thoughts about you?
You! Ge Chunrus face turned red in anger.
This was the first time she had been humiliated by a man.
This lowly man had actuallypared her to a piece of junk. It was too hurtful.
The burly man was toozy to argue with her and said impatiently, Alright, lets get down to business. If you still want to save your brother, then shut up.
Ge Chunru felt extremely aggrieved, but she did not dare to refute.
Other than the fact that her brother was in their custody, she was also afraid that they would harm her because this was their territory.
Tell me, what do you want me to do to let my brother go? she asked after taking a deep breath.
The burly man did not beat around the bush.
He walked closer to Ge Chunru and whispered, Xiao Yuanshi has a map, as long as you can steal it and give it to me, Ill write off your brothers debt.
Ge Chunru was stunned.
She obviously did not expect him to make such a request.
What map is it? she asked.
The burly man took out a piece of paper from his pocket and opened it.
There was also a map drawn on it. Its simr to this map. Theres no mark on my map, but theres one on Xiao Yuanshi.
Ge Chunru took a closer look at the map. What is this for?
She felt that this map was definitely not simple. Otherwise, he would not have asked her to steal it.
It was impossible for a cheap map to be worth thirty thousand silver.
The burly mans eyes turned cold. you shouldnt have known about this.
Xiao Yuanshi demoted you from his wife to his concubine, causing other women who you originally looked down on to suppress you. He even left your brother in the lurch. Dont you have any resentment?
Liu Ru gave birth to a girl now. In the future, she could give birth to a boy who will inherit the deputy governors mansion.
The burly man continued to bewitch him, And he schemed against his first wife and made a wedding dress for someone else. Are you really willing to ept this?
Ge Chunrus expression changed and she clenched her fists.
She was naturally unwilling to give up.
She couldnt help but think of Xiao Yuanshis cold and heartless back as he rode away.
The hatred in her eyes grew stronger. I can promise to help you steal the map. In addition to writing off my brothers debt, you need to help me with something.
What favor? The burly man asked with a smile.
His master was right to make a move on Ge Chunru.
Hatred and jealousy had indeed blinded her mind.
I want the medicine to make men infertile, Ge Chunru said ruthlessly. Go and get it for me today.
The big man was stunned.
He was obviously very surprised. You want to drug Xiao Yuanshi to sterilize him?
Ge Chunru nced at him. So what if I want to?
She couldnt give birth anymore, so how could Xiao Yuanshi have a child one after another?
When he demoted her to a concubine, all her feelings for him had disappeared.
Not only did she want Xiao Yuanshi to never have another child, but she also wanted to get rid of that little b * stard that Liu Ru gave birth to.
Xiao Yuanshi would have no descendants.
As for Xiao Hanzheng and his sister, they had already broken off ties with Xiao Yuanshi, so they naturally wouldnt take care of him when he was old.
Of course, if she had the chance, she would also want to kill Xiao Hanzhengs family, and also those from the old Xiao family.
She even wanted to destroy the entire Xiao family.
The burly man didnt expect a woman to be so ruthless.
Since they wanted to make a move on Xiao Yuanshi, they had naturally investigated his background.
Therefore, he knew why Xiao Yuanshi had demoted Ge Chunru to a concubine.
To be honest, if he were him, he might have divorced her directly.
Why should he keep a woman who cheated on her husband, only knew how to help her siblings, and was a traitor?
As expected, Xiao Yuanshis moment of soft-heartedness had left behind quite a hidden danger.
However, he was onlymenting.
He didnt sympathize with Xiao Yuanshis encounter. Instead, he was very happy.
After all, this was the only way they could use Ge Chunru.
No problem, I can provide you with the infertility medicine first.
Well let your brother go after you get the map.
Then, he changed the topic and said, You only have three days. If you still havent found the map by then, you can forget about your brothers hand.
This is a matter between you and me, no one else can know about it.
If you dare to reveal this, your brother wont just have his hand chopped off, youll have to collect his corpse.
Ge Chunrus expression changed. She realized that working with these people was like asking a tiger for its skin.
However, she had no room to resist now.
She could only grit her teeth and say, I know.
The burly man was very efficient.
He opened the door and gave some instructions.
After about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, someone sent over two bags of medicinal powder.
The burly man handed it to Ge Chunru. This is the medicine that can make a man infertile.
This one has a slow effect, and this one has a strong effect.
By the way, I should remind you that if you use the strong drug, it will affect Xiao Yuanshis ability to touch women in the future. He will be no different from an eunuch.
The slow one wont do much damage to his body. He has to take the medicine at least twice a month for three months.
You can think about it and decide which one to use.
It was difficult for others to find these things, but it was easy for them.
Ge Chunru was shocked.
She didnt expect these people to be so efficient.
They even had two types of medicine.
She reached out to take the two different colored paper packages and held them tightly. I understand.
How do I find you guys if I get the map? she asked.
If you get the map, ce a pot of chrysanthemums outside your room, and our people wille and find you, the burly man said.
Without waiting for Ge Chunru to ask, he continued, Then, Ill let your brother go.
Ge Chunru was shocked again. They had their people in the deputy governors residence?
However, she did not object. Alright!
Of course, if I can leave the deputy governors residence, I will personally bring the map to you.
She wanted to take her brother away personally.
She was afraid that these people would break their promise if she gave it to them directly.
The burly man could guess what she was thinking. Sure, but if you find the map, you can still ce a pot of chrysanthemums at your door. Our people will protect you until youe here.
This was also for safety reasons.
Ge Chunru nodded. Alright!
Then, she brought her maidservant who had been left outside and returned to the deputy governors manor.
Chapter 507 - 507 Calculated
507 Calcted
When she returned to the deputy governors mansion, Ge Chunru met Old Lady Xiao and the others who hade on purpose.
Old Lady Xiao sneered. Little Lady Ge, didnt you run away so quickly?Why are you back now?
Mdm Wang and Mdm Wu also chimed in.
If she didnte back, where else could she go?
!!
She is a woman who does not live up to what a woman should do, only Second Son Xiao would take her in. If she is thrown outside, no man will take a fancy to her.
If this happened in the past, Ge Chunru would have shown an angry expression.
However, her mind was not on this at all.
Old Madam, Im tired and want to go back to the courtyard to rest.
You shameless b * tch, Old Lady Xiao snorted. How dare a concubine like you move around without the permission of the madams of the house.
This is outrageous.
Kneel here and youre only allowed to get up four hourster.
Otherwise, get out of the deputy governor office.
Her hatred for Ge Chunru would never dissipate.
Every time she saw her, she wanted to torture her.
Ge Chunru was very aggrieved, but she knew that she was alone and helpless in the deputy governor office.
Yes! She could only nod.
Old Lady Xiao asked the maidservants to watch Ge Chunru kneel down and left with her two daughters-inw.
Being forced to kneel under the scorching sun, Ge Chunrus hatred grew even stronger.
One day, she would definitely kill all the people in the Xiao family.
When Xiao Yuanshi came back, someone reported that the olddy had made Concubine Ge kneel in the courtyard.
If this happened in the capital, Xiao Yuanshi would have gone to help immediately.
But now, he felt that it was a good punishment for her to kneel.
His personal attendant had already told him that Ge Chunru had gone to the casino.
However, his people did not seed, so they did not know what happened after Ge Chunru went in.
However, Ge Chunru had been in there for a long time, which made him feel ufortable.
He guessed that Ge Chunru was trying to raise money for that good-for-nothing, so he had to avoid her.
So he went to Liu Rus courtyard to sit down.
Ge Chunru had asked her maidservant to keep an eye on him. She had already known when Xiao Yuanshi returned to the mansion.
She still had a trace of hope in her heart that he woulde to her courtyard to help her and not let her kneel under the scorching sun as punishment.
But in the end, she became more and more disappointed.
The hot sun shone on her body and face, but she didnt feel hot. Instead, her heart turned cold.
Before she passed out from the heat stroke, she only had one thought in her mind.
She wanted to use that pack of strong medicine.
Who asked Xiao Yuanshi to be so heartless?
When she woke up, she was already lying on the bed in the room.
She had no appetite, so shey quietly on the bed and waited.
However, after waiting for a whole night, Xiao Yuanshi still didnte to visit her.
She knew that he was afraid, afraid that she would ask him for money to save her brother.
He was too cruel.
He had watched her younger brother grow up, but he could actually ignore him.
The so-called love in the past was all bullsh * t.
The next morning, Ge Chunru got up and dressed up.
Then she went to the kitchen to make soup.
Naturally, there was something added to the soup.
Then, she took it to the study room to find Xiao Yuanshi.
Xiao Yuanshi was dealing with official business, and when he heard his personal attendant say that Concubine Ge wanted to see him, he had a headache.
Just as he was about to say that he didnt want to see her, Ge Chunru shouted from outside, Deputy governor, I have something important to tell you.
She added, Its about your future. The people at the casino told me yesterday.
Xiao Yuanshi frowned when he heard this, and then he let her in.
Walking into the study room, Ge Chunru ced the soup on the table and served him a bowl.
Youve been working hard recently. Have some soup first.
Xiao Yuanshi took the soup but didnt drink it.
He was instinctively on guard. Whats the matter? Just tell me.
Seeing that he did not drink the soup, Ge Chunru guessed that he might be afraid of being poisoned.
This man was indeed not a good person.
He was even starting to guard against her.
Hence, she poured herself a bowl and took two sips while blowing on it.
I made this soup. Its not bad. Try it.
Ge Chunru drink the soup, as if she would not say anything if he did not drink it.
Hence, Xiao Yuanshi didnt think too much about it.
He finished the soup in his bowl and said perfunctorily, The taste is indeed not bad.
Since they had known each other, she had been making chicken soup every time.
She wasnt sick of it, but he was.
Ge Chunru wanted to scratch his face when she saw his perfunctory look.
She slowly finished the soup in her bowl and said, Ill tell you if you help my brother pay back the thirty thousand taels of silver.
Xiao Yuanshis face turned ugly. How do I get thirty thousand taels?
This woman had deliberately tricked him into saying that she had something important to say.
It turned out that she was here for the money.
Youve used all our money to finance your sister and brother previously, he snorted coldly.
I advise you to teach Ge Chunyi a lesson. Otherwise, it will be a bottomless pit.
Youre so good to him, but he might not appreciate it in the end.
He could tell that Ge Chunrus younger brother and sister were both ungrateful.
Ge Chunru sneered in her heart.
She had already given Xiao Yuanshi a chance.
If he gave her 30000 taels now, she would tell him that person had asked her to steal the map.
After all, those people were too dangerous, and she was a little scared.
However, Xiao Yuanshi not only refused to give her the money, but he also implied that her brother was an ungrateful wretch.
As a result, she followed her n and pounced on Xiao Yuanshi, hitting and grabbing him.
You bastard, youve been lying to me all this time, saying that youll only love me, but now youve not only seduced me
Xiao Yuanshi didnt expect Ge Chunru to do this.
He was caught off guard, and his face was scratched several times.
Listening to her crying and scolding, his face became even uglier.
I did love you back then, but after you made me a cuckold, all my love for you disappeared.
Im already kind enough to let you stay in the deputy governor office. Dont be ungrateful.
Go out and ask what the others will do if their wives cheat on them in public.
He pushed Ge Chunru away angrily. If you continue to be so unreasonable, you can go and live with your brother.
He didnt want to waste any more time with Ge Chunru, so he quickly left the study room with a pale face.
This wasnt the first time something like this had happened, and he was really tired of it.
His feelings for Ge Chunru was already gone, and now he felt a kind of disgust for her that he had never felt before.
Just as Shi Qingluo had said, he must have been blind back then to have fallen for such a woman, losing his pure and gentle wife and promising son.
Ge Chunru cried and scolded behind him.
She even smashed the teacups on the desk.
After Xiao Yuanshi was beyond sight, she continued to cry, curse, and smash things, but her face was cold.
She was also searching for the map.
She had already predicted that as long as she was as unreasonable as before, Xiao Yuanshi would leave and leave her in the study room.
This had happened a few times in the past, so he didnt suspect that she was deliberately making a scene just now.
She had been with Xiao Yuanshi for so many years, so she knew his habits very well.
As a result, she found a few hiddenpartments, but after opening them, she didnt find any map inside.
She looked around the study room again, and her gaze fell on an unremarkable vase with some scrolls of painting.
Chapter 508 - 508 Can’t get off after getting on board the pirate ship
508 Cant get off after getting on board the pirate ship
Ge Chunru quickly walked over.
She took out the painting scroll and reached for the bottom of the vase.
She touched a folded piece of paper and took it out.
It was a piece of brown paper.
She opened it and saw that it was a map, very simr to the one the burly man had shown her.
She felt that this map must be very important, otherwise, Xiao Yuanshi wouldnt ce it in this vase.
He had once said that the most dangerous ce was actually the safest ce.
Indeed, if an outsider hade in to look for the map, they would not have thought that he would dump such an important thing in the vase for storing scrolls.
Most importantly, Xiao Yuanshi deliberately ced a few secretpartments in the study room.
If others came to look for them, they would only think that there were secretpartments here.
She quickly stuffed the vellum into her arms and put the scroll back.
Then, she cried and smashed the study again.
When Xiao Yuanshis personal attendant came in, she red at him a few times and ran away in tears.
The personal attendant touched his nose, his eyes filled with disdain.
Concubine Ge was getting more and more unpresentable. No wonder she was demoted from a wife to a concubine.
Seeing the mess in the study room, he could only let someone in to clean it up.
Ge Chunrus heart beat faster as she ran back to the yard.
She looked at the chrysanthemums that had been prepared in the room.
She deliberately said that she didnt like them and asked the servant girl to move them under the window outside the room.
She washed her face, washed away the tears, put on her makeup again, and walked out of the room.
Suddenly, a maidservant walked in and helped Ge Chunru.
Concubine Ge, did you get the item? she asked in a low voice.
The head maidservant behind Ge Chunru blinked and listened carefully.
Ge Chunru knew this maidservant. Although she was not the head maidservant who served her personally, she was still a second-rank maidservant who often served her.
She didnt expect her to be their people.
A chill ran down her spine.
That persons identity was definitely not as simple as being the manager of the gambling den.
She wondered if she should dy it until tomorrow.
After all, tomorrow was the agreed time limit.
The servant girl seemed to have seen through her and said, Concubine Ge, I know youve got it. Before the deputy governor finds out, quickly send it out now and exchange it for your brother. If you camete, your brother will suffer another day.
Ge Chunru was extremely flustered. Now that she knew that she was on a pirate ship, she could not get off unless she did not care about her brothers life.
Otherwise, these people would never let her brother go.
She took a deep breath and said, Okay, but I want to go by myself.
Then Ill go with you, the maidservant said with a smile.
Her servant girl wanted to follow her, but Ge Chunru refused and only brought the second-rank maidservant who was supporting her.
She was really scared now and didnt want the people around her to know that she had stolen the map.
Ever since this second-rank maidservants identity had been exposed, she no longer trusted the people around her as much.
Thus, Ge Chunru brought that maidservant along and quickly left the deputy governor office.
After they left, the head maidservant who had been serving Ge Chunru immediately returned to her room and wrote a note with special ink.
She tied it to the leg of a carrier pigeon and released it.
The carrier pigeon quickly flew toward Heyang County.
The servant girl went to the kitchen again and gave a look to an assistant chef, making a few inconspicuous hand gestures.
After she left, the kitchen assistant left the kitchen with the excuse of having a stomach ache.
After he returned to his room, he immediately changed his clothes and jumped over the wall to chase Ge Chunrus carriage.
On the other hand, Ge Chunru and that maidservant arrived at the gambling den and were directly led to the room she was at previously.
The burly man was the only one in the room.
Ge Chunrus servant girl took the initiative to leave and close the door.
The burly man looked at Ge Chunru with a smile. Give it to me.
Ge Chunru pursed her lips. Wheres my brother?
Dont worry, Ill let your brother go after Ive verified that the map is real, the man replied.
Youre already here, and youre still afraid well run away?
Heforted her again, I dont want Deputy Governor Xiao to know about this, so I wont do anything to you and your brother.
Ge Chunru also thought that it made sense.
No matter what, Xiao Yuanshis position in Northern City was still very high.
These people would not dare to do anything to her.
Hence, she took out the map from her pocket and handed it to him.
I hope you will keep your promise!
The burly man took the map and looked at it carefully. He thenughed. Concubine Ge, you really know Deputy Governor Xiao well. You found the map so quickly.
They had all underestimated Ge Chunru.
It seemed that she was very familiar with Xiao Yuanshis style and habits, otherwise, she would not have been able to find the map so quickly.
After all, they had sent quite a number of people to secretly search Xiao Yuanshis study room and bedroom.
They had found a few secretpartments, but they had not found the map.
This seems to be the map youre looking for. Ge Chunru said anxiously.
Can you let my brother go now?
The burly man smiled. No problem.
By the way, if you bring your brother back, how are you going to exin it to Xiao Yuanshi?
He narrowed his eyes and said, He definitely knows that you wont be able to take out thirty thousand taels. I dont want him to find out that the map is missing so quickly.
Ge Chunru wasnt stupid.
She had already thought it through. Ill say that Ive made a deal with you. My younger sister will pay for the money, and she will give you double the interest.
My younger sister is the second princes concubine and will soon give birth to the second princes child. You didnt want to offend her, so you agreed.
This was the reason she had thought of beforeing here.
She said it in order to intimidate the burly man.
It meant that apart from Xiao Yuanshi, she and her siblings also had the second prince to back them up.
How could the burly man not see through her thoughts?
He chuckled and said, You are very smart, Concubine Ge. This is a good idea. Our gambling house will also use this reason to release Ge Chunyi.
Heughed in his heart.
His master even dared to kill Prince Yi, so the second prince was nothing.
However, he didnt show it.
He opened the door and walked out.
Very quickly, someone brought Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu over.
Seeing that his brother was fine, Ge Chunru heaved a sigh of relief.
She felt sorry for his haggardness and walked over to support him. Its alright. Ill send you back.
Ge Chunyi could not help but sigh in relief. Sister, thank you for your hard work!
Mdm Niu supported him on the other side, thinking that Ge Chunru really had a way to get them out even though they owed so much.
She had to ask Ge Chunyi to get some money from Ge Chunru.
Otherwise, they would not have any money to live on.
On the surface, however, she was very enthusiastic.
She kept calling Ge Chunru elder sister.
Those who didnt know would think that Ge Chunru was really her elder sister.
Ge Chunru was disgusted and didnt bother with her.
After sending them back to the courtyard she had bought, Ge Chunru took the maidservant back to the deputy governors manor.
When Ge Chunru left the mansion, Xiao Yuanshis men knew and followed her to the gambling house. They also knew that they released Ge Chunyi.
After asking around, they found out that Ge Chunru had mentioned about the second princes concubine, so the people in the gambling house temporarily let Ge Chunyi go.
They then reported this matter to Xiao Yuanshi.
Xiao Yuanshi kept feeling that something was wrong.
Then he saw Liu Rus head maidservant running over in a hurry.
Deputy governor, Madam requests for your presence.
Seeing the maidservants expression, Xiao Yuanshi guessed that she must have something urgent to attend to, so he quickly went to Liu Rus courtyard.
Chapter 509 - 509 So this was where it went wrong
509 So this was where it went wrong
Xiao Yuanshi walked into Liu Rus room and saw a servant girl kneeling on the ground.
He was quite familiar with this maidservant.
She was the most useful person around Liu Ru.
She looked up and saw Liu Rus Red eyes, as if she had just cried, so she asked, Whats going on?
!!
Tao Lius face was filled with anger and sadness.
She pointed at the maidservant on the ground, Do you know what she did?
She actually wanted to harm our daughter.
She secretly brought back the clothes of the children who were infected with smallpox. Today, she wanted to put them on our daughter when the nanny wasnt paying attention.
If I hadnt happened to see it and felt that something was wrong, our daughter would have been gone.
The doctor has checked the clothes and confirmed that there is a problem.
She couldnt help but cry again. Woo woo, deputy governor, you have to stand up for us!
She was really angry and scared at this moment.
After receiving Xiao Hanzhengs message, she had asked someone to keep an eye on this servant girl.
In fact, she still had some hope in her heart.
After all, she treated this servant girl very well and even paid for her to save her sick father.
She hoped that she would not betray her for a little more money.
But today, Xiao hanzhengs men found out that the maidservant had secretly brought in a small piece of clothing.
Just as she was about to help the child wear the clothes, she rushed out and pushed her away.
Otherwise, she really didnt dare to imagine what would have happened to her daughter.
If it were not for Xiao hanzhengs message, she would not have found out about this, and her daughter would have died of smallpox.
How could these people be so vicious? how could they do such a thing to a baby who was not even a month old?
Her eyes were filled with hatred.
She would never let these people go.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned.
He didnt expect this.
Even though he was disappointed that Liu Ru had given birth to a daughter, she was still his child and he couldnt allow anyone to harm her.
He walked over and sat down, his sharp eyes staring at the maidservant on the ground.
Speak, who instructed you to do so.
The head maidservant didnt expect her madam to find out, and her entire body was trembling.
Xiao Yuanshi snorted coldly, It seems like youre being stubborn.
He instructed the person beside him, Drag her away for interrogation.
His personal attendant nodded and immediately dragged him away.
Xiao Yuanshiforted Liu Ru.
After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, his personal attendant came in with a half-dead servant girl.
Master, she has confessed.
Concubine Ge bribed her and made her do this.
The dress stained with smallpox was also secretly given to her by Concubine Ge.
As long as she canplete this task, Concubine Ge will give her brother five hundred taels of silver to repair the house and marry a wife.
The personal attendant didnt expect Ge Chunru to be so vicious that she would hurt such a young child.
Most importantly, she was only a daughter of the first wife, not a son. Was there a need to do this?
In fact, Xiao Yuanshi had already guessed that Ge Chunru was the only one in the entire deputy governors residence who would do such a thing and could even bribe Liu Rus maidservant.
He waved his hand.
Drag her away and beat her to death.
The head maidservants expression changed.
She suddenly crawled in front of Tao Liu and kowtowed to beg for mercy.
Xiao Yuanshi was so disgusted that he wanted her to be dragged away, but Tao Liu spoke first.
Beating her to death would be too easy on her.
Governor, I want her to die from smallpox, Tao Liu said to Xiao Yuanshi.
If these people could infect her child with smallpox, she believed that Xiao Yuanshis people would also have a way to infect an adult with smallpox.
Xiao Yuanshi was surprised.
He didnt expect that the kind and gentle Liu Ru would want to take revenge like this.
However, he didnt feel disgusted. Instead, he couldnt help but think of Kong Yun.
She had such a weak and easily bullied personality, but she was willing to separate from him for the sake of their three children.
This was what it meant to be as strong as a mother.
Ge Chunru, on the other hand, was willing to sacrifice her child in her stomach in order to scheme against others.
She was so worried about her younger brother that she even neglected the child in her stomach, leading to two miscarriages which destroyed their hope of having a child.
As expected, he was really blind in the past.
He approved this to give her a taste of her own medicine.
He instructed his personal attendant, Do as madam says.
The personal attendant immediately led people to hold the maidservant back. Yes!
The head maidservant looked at Liu Ru with wide eyes. She didnt expect madam to be so cruel.
She was wrong.
She was really wrong.
She shouldnt have listened to her parents instigation and harmed others for her brother.
She still wanted to beg for mercy, but her mouth was covered by Xiao Yuanshis personal attendant and she was forcefully dragged away.
After they were dragged away, Tao Liu threw herself into Xiao Yuanshis arms and cried, Governor, you have to help me!
I have never let Concubine Ge down. After I became the first wife, I have not mistreated her at all. I have even taken care of her food, clothing, and monthly allowance.
She did this on purpose. She had wanted to make aparison so that she could find an opportunity to deal with Ge Chunru in the future. Now, she would take advantage of it.
She cried until she was out of breath.
I didnt expect her toy her hands on my daughter.
If anything happens to my daughter, I dont want to live anymore.
Xiao Yuanshi patted her back gently. Okay, Ill give you an exnation.
Ge Chunru had really crossed the line this time.
If she couldnt even tolerate a daughter of the first wife, who else could she tolerate in the future?
Afterforting Liu Ru and looking at his daughter, Xiao Yuanshi left.
He was going to find Ge Chunru, but a subordinate came to see him.
He had urgent business to do, so he followed the subordinate out of the mansion.
After three busy days, he finally returned to the residence.
The anger in his heart was not as strong as before.
Therefore, he did not go to Ge Chunrus courtyard immediately. Instead, he went to the study room.
He was thinking about how to punish Ge Chunru when his eyes fell on a vase not far away.
Then, his expression changed.
He hurriedly got up and walked over to take out the painting scroll. He reached in and touched it.
As expected, the map inside was gone.
He had ced the map in the vase and arranged the size and color of the scrolls.
As long as someone moved them, he would be able to notice.
His face darkened and he let his personal attendant in.
Who has been in my study room these few days?
The personal attendant saw that his expression was very bad and thought about it carefully.
Other than you, the only other person who was alone with you was Concubine Ge three days ago when you were quarreling with her. She even smashed items in the study room.
Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath and clenched his hands into fists.
Very good. Shes really good.
He had roughly guessed that Ge Chunru had taken the map.
That day, she had deliberatelye to quarrel with him and had predicted that he would be annoyed by her and take the initiative to leave first.
She had been with him for so long, so she should have noticed some of his little habits.
Therefore, the spies from Prince Jins residence and the previous dynasty only found the secretpartments in his study room, but they didnt think of searching the vase.
Ge Chunru thought of something else.
No wonder those from the gambling house, who were so powerful, would let Ge Chunyi go.
She even said that she would ask Ge Chunying for money, but the gambling den did not even give him a leeway as Northern Citys deputy governor. How could they give face to the second prince, who was far away in the capital and did not have much power?
He had felt that something was wrong before, so this was where it went wrong.
Chapter 510 - 510 Are you surprised?
510 Are you surprised?
Xiao Yuanshi went to Ge Chunrus courtyard without hesitation.
Ge Chunru was copying Buddhist scriptures at this moment.
She didnt pay attention to Xiao Yuanshi when he came in.
She already knew that Liu Rus maidservant had been caught.
!!
That day, she was very anxious, but Xiao Yuanshi didnte for three days in a row, which caused her to rx.
Anyway, that little b * stard didnt die, so what could Xiao Yuanshi do to her?
Send her off to the officials?
She was confident that he wouldnt, because it would embarrass him.
Seeing that Ge Chunru could still copy Buddhist scriptures, Xiao Yuanshi showed a sarcastic expression.
Did you hurt too many people that you have nightmares and cant sleep at night, so you came here at thest minute to do somest-minute cramming?
Ge Chunru didnt stop until she finished writing. I dont know what you are talking about, Deputy Governor Xiao.
He narrowed his eyes and said, Let me ask you. If a concubine tried to poison a legitimate daughter, what crime is it?
Ge Chunru looked at him indifferently and raised her eyebrows. Then will you send me to the authorities?
Seeing her carefree appearance, how could Xiao Yuanshi not know what she was thinking?
It was because she thought that he would not send her to the officials and would not send her to jail.
Was a dead pig not afraid of boiling water?
Or did she think that he still couldnt bear to do much on her because of the little affection he had for her in the past?
That map, did you secretly exchange it for your brother? he suddenly looked at her.
What map? I dont know. Ge Chunru, who was still smiling, suddenly changed her expression.
Although she quickly concealed herself, Xiao Yuanshi still discovered it.
The gambling den will ask my sister for money, so they let my brother go, she said guiltily.
How did Xiao Yuanshi know that the map was missing so quickly?
Xiao Yuanshi looked at the face that he had once fallen in love with, but now it gave him a feeling of disgust.
He couldnt help but p Ge Chunru. B * tch, do you know how important that map is?
He really didnt expect that it would be so difficult to guard against a thief.
He had wanted to use the map as an opportunity to cooperate with Prince Jin.
This way, he would have a great advantage and be half way towards sess.
He would then merge theplete treasure map with Prince Jin and search for it together.
But now, Ge Chunru destroyed all of his ns.
That gambling den was the property of Prince Jins residence, so that manager was most likely Prince Jins people.
The purpose of setting Ge Chunyi up was actually to target him.
Since Prince Jin had the map, he was at aplete disadvantage.
This was because he had no idea when Prince Jin would go and look for the treasure, and it had nothing to do with him.
How could he not be angry?
He was about to go crazy.
Ge Chunru covered her face and looked at Xiao Yuanshi in disbelief. How dare you p me?
In the past year or so, she had been pped many times.
But Shi Qingluos ps and the olddys ps did not hurt her as much as the ps did now.
Xiao Yuanshis face was gloomy. Previously, be it my mother or Shi Qingluo, I didnt believe them when they said that you were a wastrel.
But I believe it now.
Ever since I married you, not only has my family constantly been in a mess, but my career has also suffered setbacks. Youre really a jinx.
Xiao Yuanshi used to say sweet words to her, but now hid words were cruel and heartless. Im afraid your parents are really jinxed to death by you.
Ge Chunru covered her face as she was shocked by these words.
She couldnt believe that these were said by the man she had once loved deeply.
In fact, she had been making a fuss previously.
She was sure that no matter what she did, Xiao Yuanshi still had feelings for her.
But now, seeing his eyes filled with disgust and anger, as well as the vicious words he said, she suddenly felt a little uncertain.
She couldnt ept it. We were in love, and this is how you see me?
Xiao Yuanshi sneered, I was once blinded byrd to fall in love with such a vicious, cruel, and stupid woman like you.
What I regret the most now is that Ive divorced Mdm Kong and cut ties with my three children for you.
I regret even more that I married you into the Xiao family and let you create more and more chaos in this family.
If it werent for you, I wouldnt have such a bad rtionship with Zhenger and the others. I wouldnt have been constantly retaliated against by them.
When he found out that the map was missing in the study, his first reaction was regret.
His so-called love and feelings for Ge Chunru had also disappeared under her constant mischief.
All that was left was disappointment and disgust.
Ge Chunru couldnt help but cry.
This time, it wasnt a pretense. It was a heart-wrenching cry.
She seemed to have been hit hard and cried, Xiao Yuanshi, you actually regret marrying me. You actually regret marrying me. How can you do this to me?
Then, she suddenlyughed out loud. Hahaha, but its useless even if you regret it.
Mdm Kong has divorced you, and the Xiao siblings have cut off all ties with you.
They dont acknowledge you anymore.
Youre only left with that little b * stard that was just born.
But whats the use? Youre going to die without descendants.
You wont be able to have a son. You wont even have the balls to do so in the future.
Hahaha, you deserve it.
Her eyes were full of hatred, but she looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a bit of carefreeness, Ive said it before, if you dare to let me down, I will not let you off.
Sheughed again with tears in her eyes. I cant have children, and you wont have any children in the future either. Were even now, hahaha
Xiao Yuanshi had always been a smart person.
Seeing her acting like a lunatic and listening to her words, his expression changed instantly.
What do you mean by that?
You poisoned me? he asked again.
Ge Chunru didnt care anymore. yeah, I drugged you so that youll die without any offspring.
And not only can you not have children in the future, you cant even be a normal man anymore.
This is my gift to you. Youve demoted me to a concubine, and youve let me down. Are you surprised?
If I cant give birth, you cant have any more children.
I originally wanted to kill that little bastard too. Who would have thought that she was so lucky that others discovered it.
But shes just a little girl, so what? Anyway, your roots are broken, hahaha!
Seeing Xiao Yuanshis face change again and again, she felt even more carefree.
Since he was so cruel to her, he would have to suffer from her revenge.
If he dared to stop loving her and touching her, he would not be able to touch any other woman in the future.
That map must be of great importance to him, and it might affect his ns and future in the northern border.
In any case, she was just a small concubine now. What did the honor of the governors office have to do with her?
Now that Xiao Yuanshi had struck it rich, she would no longer be given a title in rtion to him.
If he couldnt even bear to use thirty thousand silver to save her brother, how could she count on him in the future?
Therefore, it would be better for the deputy governor to be defeated.
He mocked her for being a jinx and a wastrel, so she showed him that.
Xiao Yuanshi clutched his heart, which was in pain from anger. You, you evil woman.
He really didnt expect this b * tch to be so ruthless.
Not only did she steal such an important map, but she also poisoned him.
No wonder she insisted on making him drink that chicken soup that morning.
He only drank it when he saw her drink it.
That was why she was cruel to herself and even more so to him. She was a vicious woman. She was simply a vicious woman.
Chapter 511 - 511 His ruthlessness would not lose to her
511 His ruthlessness would not lose to her
Ge Chunru saw that Xiao Yuanshis face was livid with anger and he was even clutching his chest.
Sheughed even louder.
Xiao Yuanshi, do you think youre a good person?
Mdm Kong and her maternal family have helped you so much, but for the sake of a young and beautiful woman like me, you forced her to step down as your wife and you cut your ties with her children.
!!
Dont think I dont know. Now that shes changed and doesnt care about you anymore, youre like a wretch again, thinking about her.
Seeing that Xiao Hanzheng has made a name for himself, you regret cutting ties with him.
Its a pity that although Mdm Kong is weak, she and her children are very stubborn. Its impossible for them to return and take you in.
Moreover, when she sees you, she already dares to scold and hit you. Its even more impossible for her to pay attention to you.
The Xiao siblings have no father-child rtionship with you. They will never acknowledge you as their father.
Xiao Yuanshi, this is your retribution.
When you die in the future, there wont even be anyone to send you off.
Haha, you deserve it. Hahaha!
Sheughed andughed as tears gushed out of her eyes.
Im waiting to see you turning old and lonely with no one to send you off.
Xiao Yuanshis eyes were red with anger.
He pounced over and grabbed Ge Chunrus neck. You evil woman! You evil woman!
Ge Chunru felt suffocated.
She panicked and kept struggling, trying to grab the back of Xiao Yuanshis hand.
It scratched the back of his hand, leaving many bloody marks.
But he still didnt let go and kept pinching.
The personal guards present did not dare to step forward to stop him.
They also felt that Ge Chunru deserved it for treating their master like this.
Their master had done so much for her.
Other people could criticize their master, including the previous madams and young masters, but Ge Chunru did not have the right to.
Seeing Ge Chunru rolling her eyes and her breath bing weaker, Xiao Yuanshi suddenly let go of her.
Ge Chunru bent over and started coughing.
Just now, she had already felt the fear of death.
She didnt want to die.
So, no matter how much Xiao Yuanshi hated her, he still couldnt bear to kill her?
After she finished coughing, she looked up at him while he held her neck.
Ge Chunru knew Xiao Yuanshi well, and naturally, Xiao Yuanshi also knew her well.
Seeing her expression, he could guess what she was thinking.
He sneered. I just feel that its too easy on you to strangle you to death like this.
Dont you value your younger brother and sister so much that you think your younger brother is the one you can rely on?
Then Ill fulfill your wish!
He really wanted to strangle this vicious woman to death just now.
He had never hated someone so much before.
She was the first.
But when he saw her ugly rolling eyes, he was so disgusted that he suddenly woke up and remembered what Liu Ru had said before.
Yes, it would be too easy for such a person to die.
That was why he had let her live.
Hearing this, Ge Chunrus expression changed and her heart suddenly felt empty.
Of course my brother is better than you. Hes more reliable than you. She gritted her teeth.
Xiao Yuanshi sneered, Then Ill wait and see how he can be more reliable than me.
Ge Chunru, I realized that Im not the only one whos blind. Youre just as blind as me.
If that ungrateful bastard is reliable, Ill change my surname to yours.
Ge Chunru sneered. Lets wait and see.
How could her brother be an ingrate? They were siblings rted by blood.
Seeing her obstinance, Xiao Yuanshi didnt want to talk about it anymore. Did you give the map to the manager of the gambling house?
Now that he had discovered it, Ge Chunru did not hide it anymore. So what if I did?
You wont be able to get it back.
How could they get back the things that had fallen into their hands?
Xiao Yuanshi naturally knew this, so he was even more disgusted with Ge Chunru, especially when she was so self-righteous and unrepentant.
In the future, you better know your status.
After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left the courtyard.
Ge Chunru was left in a daze.
Xiao Yuanshi thought for a moment and went directly to the backyard, where his concubines lived.
Some of them were brought in by his mother, and some were given to him by others.
He had never touched them before.
Today, however, he couldnt help but walk in and randomly found a room and pushed it open.
Then, he tried and it was really like what Ge Chunru said.
He was flustered and angry.
He ran to grab his two concubines and tried, but there was still no reaction.
Then, he rushed out of the courtyard and called the physician over.
When the physician checked his pulse, he only found that there was something wrong with his body, but he did not know the reason.
Hence, he asked for the most skilled doctor in Northern City.
The other doctors carefully checked her pulse and then shook his head. Deputy governor, youve been drugged with a sterilization drug.
This drug is too strong and there is no antidote at all. I cant do anything about it.
Although you wont be able to give birth in the future, it wont have much of an impact on your lifespan,
He couldnt help but feel some sympathy for Xiao Yuanshi.
He was in the prime of his life, but he was going to be a eunuch.
How miserable.
Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that his chest heaved up and down.
Is there really no other way? If I go back to the capital and find the officials in the Imperial Academy of Medicine, is there any hope of treatment?
Even if I cant have another child, is there any other ways to have sex?
He couldnt even touch a woman now, which was really hard for him to ept.
The old doctor shook his head, Ive also retired from the Imperial Academy of Medicine. Even the officials wouldnt be able to do anything.
Then, he seemed to have thought of something and shook his head. Unfortunately, the divine doctor has passed away. Otherwise, there would still be some hope.
I heard that the divine doctor seems to have taken in a disciple. Deputy governor, you can go and look for him and invite him over to take a look at you.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Can he say that the divine doctors disciple is his son? Xiao Yuanshi asked himself.
He was extremely aggrieved.
Alright, Ill send someone to look for him. Sorry to trouble you.
I hope you wont tell anyone about me being poisoned.
The old doctor waved his hand.
Dont worry, deputy governor. I still have my medical ethics.
If someone asks, Ill say that youve been feeling anxious and heaty recently. Its not a serious illness.
Xiao Yuanshi nodded and personally sent him out.
Then, he sat in the study and spaced out the whole night.
His mind was filled with the past and deep regret.
After daybreak, he ordered his people to sent Ge Chunru out of the deputy governors mansion.
He had also announced to the public that she had poisoned their legitimate daughter, the young miss, so she had been driven out.
He didnt want to see Ge Chunru again.
Otherwise, he would want to strangle her again.
But he really didnt want to let her off so easily.
He wanted her to know that without him, she was nothing.
He wanted her to experience the good of her two ungrateful siblings.
Then, he told his personal attendants to make preparations.
He was going to Heyang County.
On the other hand, Ge Chunru had already packed up her baggage.
She sewed ayer of cloth in her dudou and put her remaining silver notes inside.
She had also packed all the gold and silver jewelry and brocade clothes.
She knew Xiao Yuanshis character. Since he didnt love her anymore, after knowing that he couldnt cure her, he would most likely fulfill his promise and send her out of the mansion.
Therefore, after Xiao Yuanshis personal entourage appeared, she was more courageous and left with her servant girl and baggage.
This would allow her to retain some dignity.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt stop Ge Chunru from taking the money, clothes, and jewelry.
He deliberately let her take them.
Only then would Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu take Ge Chunru in.
After she had spent all her money, he would see how Ge Chunru would be treated by her most trusted and reliable brother.
His ruthlessness would not lose to her.
Chapter 512 - 512 He only wanted to say that he deserved it
512 He only wanted to say that he deserved it
Ge Chunru brought the two servant girls who she had their very contracts and left the deputy governors house.
Standing at the door, she stopped and turned to look, with hatred and resentment in her eyes.
The butler looked at her with disdain, then had someone to close the main door heavily.
As her line of sight was blocked, Ge Chunru hands clenched into fists.
They were acting like snobs.
As long as the second prince can be the emperor in the future, her sister will be at least a noble consort, and she wille back to settle her grudges with these people.
At that time, she will wait for them to beg her on their knees.
Go! With a gloomy face, she led the two servant girls away.
The deputy governors residence did not provide them a carriage, so she asked her servant girls to hire one and went directly to the courtyard Ge Chunyi had bought before.
When Ge Chunru arrived, Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu were still sleeping.
After knocking on the door for half a day, Ge Chunyi opened it with an annoyed face.
Seeing Ge Chunru standing outside the door, he immediately collected his expression and reced it with a cordial smile, Sister, youvee to see me.
Yesterday, Mdm Niu had discussed with him how to get some money from his sister, and now she took the initiative toe to the door.
Ge Chunrus heart was a little embarrassed, after all, she was driven out by Xiao Yuanshi.
She said, Lets go in and talk.
Ge Chunyi immediately opened the door, Okay.
Seeing that she and her two servant girls was holding several baggage, his eyes lit up.
He took the initiative to reach for the ones in Ge Chunrus hand, Sister, Ill do it.
Ge Chunru handed the baggage to him, thinking that it was really his brother who was thoughtful.
When Ge Chunyi took it, he almost lost his hand and dropped it on the ground, Sister, whats inside this? Why is it so heavy?
Ge Chunru said, My gold and silver jewelry and some silver.
She then walked into the courtyard and didnt see Ge Chunyis glowing and greedy gaze.
He also quickly limped while holding the baggage and followed.
He thought to himself that his sister was really caring, these things were timely to meet his urgent needs.
In the afternoon, he would go to the casino to recoup his losses.
But on the surface, he said with a thoughtful smile, Sister, you can keep the gold and silver jewelry and wear them yourself, you dont need to give them to me.
Since his sister brought it, then she certainly will not take it back, but she would certainly like to hear this from him.
Sure enough, when Ge Chunru heard this, her heart warmed up again.
She made the correct decision to choose her brother, Xiao Yuanshi was blind, but she wasnt.
She looked pleased, Chunyi, you have really grown up.
She continued, I will live here to take care of you.
Ge Chunyi was confused, Live here and take care of me?
Ge Chunru nodded, Thats right, I took the initiative to leave the deputy governors residence.
Ge Chunyi was even more confused, Sister, why did you leave the deputy governors residence?
Ge Chunru asked the two servant girls to stand at the door, and she led Ge Chunyi into the main hall alone.
Then she sighed, Im doing this for you.
Ge Chunyi would be a little panicked, Sister, is it because of what happened the other day?
If his sister left the deputy Governors residence, they would have no one to rely on in Northern City.
Ge Chunru nodded, Yes, I really couldnt raise thirty thousand taels, and the manager of that gambling house told me that I could steal an important map that your brother-inw was hiding and gave it to them, they would release you.
I had no choice but to steal it.
Who knew that your brother-inw would figure it out today, so we had a fight and I left.
She was going to live with her brother in the future, so naturally she wanted him to know that she was forced to leave the deputy-governors residence for his sake.
Ge Chunyi was surprised and asked, Didnt you say before that those people from the gambling house went to Chunying to ask for money?
Ge Chunru lost his smile, Do you believe that? If they could ask Chunying for money, why would theye to me and then almost cut off your hand that day.
The capital is so far away, how could they send someone there, and Chunying wouldnt necessarily be able to gather that much.
Its just that at that time your brother-inw couldnt know about this, so they deliberately used Chunying to as an excuse.
This was something Ge Chunyi believes, because that day that manager really wanted to cut his hand.
After he finished speaking with his sister alone that day, those people were no longer rude to them, there was also a room for them to stay with food provided during the lock up.
The next day, his sister went over again, and he and Mdm Niu were released.
If they approached his little sister, they should still be detained at the gambling den at the very least.
He looked at Ge Chunru with a touched face, Sister, you are so kind.
Ge Chunruughed, You only need to know that you are the most important in my heart.
She added, You still have a spare room in the courtyard, right? Tidy up a room for me to live in, and make arrangements for the two servant girls I brought out with me.
Before Ge Chunyi could say anything, Mdm Niu came in with a smile, Sister, youre wee to stay with us.
She nced at therge bags on the table and said with a warm smile, Ill go and pack out the best room for you to stay, sister.
But in her heart she cursed, Ge Chunru was really getting worse and worse.
She had driven Mdm Kong away previously, and now she was actually drove out of the residence, what a shame.
But seeing that she brought so many things together with the two servant girls, she naturally had to wee her warmly.
She and Ge Chunyi still have to rely on Ge Chunru to support them.
Ge Chunru still didnt have a good face for Mdm Niu, All right, go and make arrangements, we still have something to say.
Mdm Niu smiled and nodded, Okay, sister, the two of you can continue your conversation.
She turned around and narrowed her eyes, Ge Chunru really treats herself as an asset.
When she received the money, hmph.
So Ge Chunru stayed at Ge Chunyis house.
Because she brought a lot of things along, Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu gave he a very warm wee, as if she could live with them for a long duration.
The two had already sold the servant girls they bought to gamble, and now with the servant girls Ge Chunru brought, they dont have to do anything on their own again.
Just because Ge Chunru has just arrived, the two can only hold back from going out to gamble.
On the other hand, Xiao Yanshi had some official business in Northern City and went to Heyang County with his people two dayster.
There was no other way, he really does not want to be a eunuch, so he has to go to find Xiao Hanzheng to alleviate the poison.
He had also instructed people to keep an eye on Ge Chunrus situation.
He would definitely not let her and her siblings have a good time.
After that, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news.
Knowing that his wife likes to watch the drama, especially when Ge Chunru was driven out and was worse than a concubine.
His mother should find it very satisfying.
So he wrote a letter about these and got someone to sent it to his wife.
He also knew that his scumbag father had departed for Heyang County, so he was ready to focus on finishing his official business quickly in the next few days.
When his scumbag father was about to arrive, he would go and find his young wife and mother.
Ge Chunrus poison caused him to have no descendants, he only wanted to say he deserved it.
His father wanted to alleviate the poison, hmph!
Shi Qingluos quail and pigeon breeding workshop was already in operation.
She personally raised several fine pigeons.
As they were fed with the spiritual spring water, they more intelligent and flexible than the others, and also more agile.
Thats why Xiao Hanzheng used carrier pigeons to deliver news as they were faster.
Shi Qingluo received the letter in the afternoon on the same day Xiao Hanzheng wrote it.
Chapter 513 - 513 That’s one way
513 Thats one way
Shi Qingluo followed Prince Jin and others to check out the newly built canned food workshop.
They had just finished their work and were returning to their courtyard.
They sat under a big tree and drank cold tea and she received a letter from Xiao Hanzheng.
She was very surprised after she opened and read it.
!!
Although she knew that Ge Chunru was ruthless, she did not expect her to be so vicious that she would not even let a newborn baby go.
She really deserved to suffer.
Mother, Ge Chunru has been driven out of the deputy governors mansion, she said as she looked up at her mother.
Mother Xiaos hand that was holding the cup paused. Why?
Her brother went to a gambling den and owed a debt of thirty thousand taels. When he couldnt gather enough money, she went to steal an important map from that scumbag father to exchange for it, Shi Qingluo replied.
She also gathered childrens clothes that are stained with smallpox and bribed Liu Rus maidservant to give them to that scumbag fathers newly born daughter.
She continued gloatingly, By the way, she even gave that scumbag father a sterilization drug. In the future, he will really be Eunuch Xiao.
Ge Chunru deserved it, and so did that scumbag father.
This was also the result of her and her little husbands hard work.
They had finally made these two b * tches fall out and hate each other.
Mother Xiao was shocked. Ge Chunru is still as ruthless as ever!
Its karma for both of them. They deserve it. she said, venting her anger.
Xiao Yuanshi kicked Ge Chunru out, but he still cant bear to punish her? he asked.
The greatest punishment is to chase her out, Shi Qingluo replied.
Mother Xiao was puzzled. Why?
Shi Qingluo exined with a smile, Ge Chunru is nothing without that scumbag father. Its the same as having no backing.
Most importantly, she took the remaining gold and silver jewelry and went to find her brother.
Her brother is addicted to gambling. Hes an ungrateful wolf that cant be tamed. Mdm Niu is also cruel and merciless.
When the two of them spend all her money, her good days wille to an end.
If she didnt do anything evil, she would still be able to live in luxury in the deputy governors office. She wouldntck food and drink, and she wouldnt have to worry about making a living.
But if she doesnt have anything, will Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu be okay with it?
Its not hard to imagine what kind of life shell have for the rest of her life.
Unless Ge Chunyi can make aeback.
However, that is almost impossible. That scumbag father will never let him seed.
If I had to take revenge, I would have made the same choice as that scumbag father, she said with a smile.
Strangling Ge Chunru to death is too easy on her.
It had to be said that Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father was also quite ruthless.
Killing someone was nothing more difficult than that.
After Ge Chunru experienced the good of her brother, she would probably spend the rest of her life in regret without a strong backing.
This was the best revenge.
Just like how they treated their scumbag father, they would not kill him, but make him suffer.
Mother Xiao understood immediately. So there are still these twists and turns.
Xiao Yuanshis love for his true love is just so-so, she said sarcastically.
If he really loved her that much, shouldnt he tolerate all the mistakes Ge Chunru made?
He only felt the pain when the knife cut his body. In the past, he didnt care when other people were hurt by the knife.
He deserves to be a eunuch!
She believed that if Ge Chunru had not taken the medicine and stolen the map, Xiao Yuanshi would not have driven Ge Chunru out of the mansion.
Only when Ge Chunru pointed her knife at him would he fight back in pain.
Shi Qingluo nodded in agreement. Thats right. That scumbag father is just too egoistic.
Then, she and her mother-inw very readily scolded their scumbag father.
After the two of them were done bickering, it also untied thest knot in Mother Xiaos heart.
It wasnt that she and her children were bad, but Xiao Yuanshi was just too much of a scumbag.
He could abandon his wife and children, even his true love.
After she was done bickering, she stood up with a smile. Ill go make an ice dessert.
Shi Qingluo knew that when her mother-inw was in an especially good mood, she liked to go and cook.
She smiled and supported her. Sure, I want to eat ice dessert that you make too, mother.
Xiao Baili stood up. Ill go help.
When she heard that her scumbag father and Little Lady Ge fell out and that her scumbag father had be a eunuch, she felt particrly refreshed and was in a good mood.
When the two of them entered the kitchen, Liang Yulin looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, Xiao Yuanshi lost the treasure map?
He had alsoe with a treasure-hunting mission this time.
He wanted to cooperate with Xiao Hanzheng and find the treasure from the previous dynasty as soon as possible.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Ge Chunru stole it and handed it to Prince Jins people.
Xiao Yuanshi is getting from bad to worse. Liang Yulin said disdainfully.
He was blind to have married a venomous snake who bit him.
He frowned. Now that he has lost the treasure map, its going to be a bit troublesome for us.
Originally, he had nned to wait for Xiao Yuanshi and Prince Jin to cooperate in the treasure hunt, and then they would be the Oriole behind.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. Indeed, Xiao Yuanshi has lost his value in finding the treasure.
You and my husband will have to do the rest.
Im not sure if those from the previous dynasty trust Prince Jin.
Recently, they took out the other half of the treasure map and the key to open the treasure. Otherwise you could think of a way to sow discord between the two sides.
Itd be better if the matter dys until my husband is transferred to Northern City.
Otherwise, it would take a few days for the news to arrive even if they used the messenger pigeons.
It was best to keep an eye on the situation personally.
Even if the two sides worked together to find the treasure, they would still have the opportunity to tag along.
Or find a way to get the treasure map.
Liang Yulin rubbed his chin. Thats one way to do it.
Leave this to me. If nothing goes wrong, Xiao Hanzheng will be transferred to Northern City next year.
You shoulde up with an idea in the meantime and let Prince Jin gain some benefits. Were not in a hurry to go to Northern City, but hell be in a hurry to find a way to get you guys there.
One who was unwilling to take risks would not achieve great things.
Shi Qingluo also understood this logic. Alright!
Liang Yulin thought of a problem. Oh right, my third brother ising here in two days.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. What is the third prince doing here?
He said hes here to take a look at the canned food workshop, Liang Yulin replied. He actually came to discuss something important with me.
Hes not in an easy position either. Not only is he being watched by Prince Jin and the previous dynasty, but hes also being watched by the Ge people.
If it wasnt for his royal brother and the people, he really didnt want to get involved in these troublesome matters.
It would be great if he could woo his wife and bring her out for a scenic tour in the future.
Shi Qingluo furrowed his brows slightly. Will his arrival attract some unpredictable factor?
For example? Liang Yulin asked, chuckling.
For example, those from the Ge Kingdom, Shi Qingluo said.
This is the border between Daliang and the Ge Kingdom. Its easy for the Ge people toe here.
Liang Yulin nodded. I told you that hesing as I wanted to remind you to be careful.
He thought for a while and suggested, Why dont you take your mother-inw and the others back to Heyang County tomorrow? You cane back after my third brother leaves and the workshop here is up and running officially.
My royal brother has agreed to allocate funds to repair the road. You can go to Heyang County and ask Hanzheng to hire people to repair the road. Soon, the imperial court will send people here and hand it over.
He and his third brother had to make some arrangements here. For his daughter-inws safety, it was better to let her leave with her people first.
Chapter 514 - 514 What happened?
514 What happened?
Shi Qingluo didnt know what Prince Yi was thinking.
Otherwise, she would haveined that he was too thick-skinned for taking up his identity as her father-inwpletely.
Okay, Ill go back to Heyang County with my mother and the others tomorrow.
She also missed her little husband.
!!
She had already pointed out all the areas that needed to be improved.
If he needed her help next time, she would have to collect the mutton for the workshop.
She will teach them how to make canned meat here.
After the two of them finished talking, Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili each brought out two bowls of ice desserts.
Xiao Baili handed a bowl to Shi Qingluo, and her mother naturally handed it to Liang Yulin.
Liang Yulin took it and tasted it.
He smiled andplimented, Ive eaten so many ice dessert, but yours is still the best.
Shi Qingluo realized that this big bad wolf really knew how to coax people.
I think so too. I like the food my mother-inw cooks, she said with a smile.
As expected, Mother Xiao smiled. I love to explore food recipes now.
If this happened in the past, Mother Xiao would definitely be embarrassed to be praised like this and make all kinds of modest concessions.
However, after spending more time with Shi Qingluo, she had learned to be confident.
She was especially happy to be praised by her daughter-inw.
She also felt that the ice dessert she made was delicious.
Mother, Ill bring you and my little sister back to Heyang County tomorrow. Welle back again after a while, Shi Qingluo said.
Mother Xiao trusted her daughter-inw a lot, so she didnt ask why.
She nodded and said, Alright!
Liang Yulin was speechless.
This woman was so cruel to have nodded so readily and to leave him all alone.
It seemed that he had to work hard, otherwise, it would be difficult to bring his wife back to the capital.
Because of the difference between men and women and Xiao Hanzhengs absence, Liang Yulin didnt live in this courtyard.
He left after eating the ice dessert.
The next day, Mother Xiao got up early to make small steamed dumplings and porridge.
Prince Yi came to the courtyard on time.
He had breakfast with the three of them.
As expected, the breakfast his wife made was more delicious.
After he finished eating, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and looked at Shi Qingluo. When are you guys leaving?
Well leave after breakfast, Shi Qingluo replied.
Liang Yulin nodded. Ill get someone to escort you back.
Shi Qingluo did not refuse. Alright!
Then, she led Xiao Baili to get her things and asked her mother-inw to wait here.
It was also to leave some time for the two to say goodbye.
Liang Yulin liked his daughter-inw more and more.
It was the kind of love an elder had for a younger generation. What a good child.
Liang Yulin took out an inconspicuous whistle and handed it to his mother.
Take this. If you encounter any danger, blow it.
Mother Xiao wasnt stupid.
She naturally knew that this wasnt for her daughter-inw to bring her daughter to get her things, but for her to say goodbye to Prince Yi.
She suddenly asked, Are you serious?
Liang Yulins eyes brightened. Of course, I meant what I said before. I mean it.
I didnt marry you to repay you. You know who I am. I have many ways to repay you. I dont need to sacrifice myself.
I wont force you. I just hope you can consider me.
I can guarantee and promise that if you agree to be my princess consort, then I will only have you as my wife. There will be no other woman by my side. He emphasized with great sincerity.
If he didnt meet Kong Yun, he was prepared to be a bachelor for the rest of his life, so he really could do this.
Im the type of person who is never tempted, but once Im tempted, youll be the only person in my life, forever.
Mother Xiao had never heard such words before.
Not even the best days of her rtionship with Xiao Yuanshi.
Mother Xiao pursed her lips and took the whistle from his hand. Okay, Ill think about it. Ill give you an answer the next time Ie back.
It would be a lie to say that she didnt have a good impression of Liang Yulin.
He had a high status, good looks, and was considerate and attentive.
He knew how to respect her. She had only seen such a man in her elder son so far.
However, she didnt know if she would spend the rest of her life with him.
So she needed to think about it carefully.
Alright! Liang Yulin chuckled.
After the two finished talking, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili also came out with a bag each.
Liang Yulin sent them to the carriage and watched it disappear before turning to return to his own courtyard.
He also sent out a group of dragon guards to protect them in secret.
Sitting in the carriage, Shi Qingluo saw her mother-inw holding a whistle in a daze.
She knew that her mother-inw still had Prince Yi in her heart.
In fact, with such a man by her side, it was really hard for a woman not to be tempted.
After walking for a while, Mother Xiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili.
Qingluo, Baili, if I remarry, will you object?
After these few days of interaction, she could feel that Liang Yulin was serious.
She was also tempted by their interactions.
He took good care of her, and the point was that when they sat together, they always had something to talk about, even the conservation was just about a te of snacks.
If he were Xiao Yuanshi, they would have nothing inmon.
However, although she was tempted, she cared more about her familys opinion.
If her son, daughter-inw, and other children agreed, she would consider agreeing to Prince Yi.
If her family objected, she would reject Prince Yi.
After all, her family was the most important to her.
This might not be fair to Prince Yi.
However, she had only known Prince Yi for a short time, but she had been with her family for a long time.
In terms of rtionships, thetter must be much deeper.
Shi Qingluo could roughly guess what her mother-inw was thinking.
Of course Im not against it. Im very much in favor of my mother falling in love for the second time, she said with a smile.
Mother, youre still so young. Its best to find apanion if you find a suitable one.
Her mother-inw was only in her thirties, so it was normal for her to get married again.
Since she was tempted, she felt that she should seize it.
Otherwise, if she left this vige, she wont see him anymore.
Xiao Baili also nodded. I also support my mother falling in love for the second time.
I think Prince Yi is pretty good. Hes so much better than my scumbag father.
If her scumbag father knew about this, he would definitely be furious.
She had been secretly observing these days and found that Prince Yi was too good to her mother.
He was considerate, gentle, and careful. Every time, he would take the initiative to find a topic to talk to her mother.
She added, My big brother and little brother also support it. Otherwise, they wouldnt have let use here.
The siblings could still ept him as their stepfather.
Hearing her daughter directly supported Prince Yi, Mother Xiaos face couldnt help but blush. I understand!
After that, the three of them talked about this topic for a long time, and Mother Xiao waspletely willing to ept this matter.
They rested in a small town in the evening and continued on their journey the next day.
After walking for a while, a man in ck suddenly appeared and stopped the carriage.
The guard who was escorting Shi Qingluo wasnt on guard and didnt unsheathe his saber.
This meant that he was one of their own.
The guard who was driving the carriage even stopped the carriage.
The man in ck walked to the window. Princess, something has happened up ahead.
Shi Qingluo opened the window and saw the men in ck outside. She guessed that they were the secret guards sent by Prince Yi to protect them.
What happened? she asked.
Our men have found out that the third prince is being pursued, and hes running in this direction, the man in ck replied honestly.
Chapter 515 - 515 They changed after meeting you
515 They changed after meeting you
Shi Qingluo did not expect their luck to be so good.
Her original n was to avoid the third prince, that was why they had returned to Heyang County.
Who are the people who are hunting him down? she asked.
Theyre from the Ge Kingdom, the man in ck replied.
!!
Are there a lot of people? Shi Qingluo asked again. If we were to fight, would we be able to help him get out of this?
When she encountered a situation where she had the ability, she naturally would not ignore it.
The third prince was the governor of the northern border controlling several parties.
He had done a good job and was very useful. He couldnt die like this.
If we dispatch the hidden guards, there should be no problem, the man in ck replied.
Although the third prince is on the run again, the number of people protecting him hasnt been greatly reduced.
Based on our investigation, the Ge Kingdom didnt intend to kill them. It seems that theyre only trying to drive the third prince to the small town where my royal highness is.
These were the elite dragon guards trained during thete emperors reign. Not only were they skilled, but they were also skilled in many things.
Hearing this, Shi Qingluo came to a decision. Lets wait here. You guys prepare for an ambush. We still have to save the third prince.
The man in ck did not refute. Yes!
Before they came, their master had instructed them to listen to the princesss arrangements, so they naturally had to do as she said.
Hence, Shi Qingluo led her mother-inw and sister-inw down the carriage and followed the guards into the nearby forest to hide.
Prince Yi had also sent the best of the best to protect them.
Shi Qingluo and the others also brought a lot of bows and crossbows along and were ready for an ambush.
After about an hour, the sound of horse hooves came from the front.
Shi Qingluo was also holding a longbow in her hand.
She hid behind arge tree and tilted his head to look ahead.
Soon, they saw the armored third prince and his men, followed by a group of horses.
It was obvious that they were from the Ge Kingdom.
The leader of the hidden guards in ck shot an arrow first, and one of the Ge men in the lead fell off his horse.
Theres an ambush! Those from the Ge kingdom eximed.
What greeted them was a flurry of arrows.
Shi Qingluo also shot an arrow, but it was aimed at the person, one of her people, who was about to attack the third prince.
Be careful, governor!
The other person beside the third prince also saw it, but he couldnt stop it in time and could only shout.
The third prince turned around and saw one of his trusted aides raising a knife and shing at him.
Because this was too sudden, that knife was almost at his neck before he could even react.
The third prince was shocked.
He wanted to instinctively raise his de to block it, but it was toote.
Just as he thought he was going to die, a sharp arrow suddenly pierced through that mans shoulder.
Ah! The man was shot by the arrow, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground from the pain.
He instinctively covered his injured hand with his other hand.
It was also at this time that this man was knocked off his horse and captured alive by the third princes followers.
The third prince immediately looked towards the forest and saw a beautiful woman in a dress holding a bow and arrow.
He also recognized it at once and was extremely surprised. Shi Qingluo!
As they werent very close, he couldnt hear Shi Qingluos words. She pointed behind her.
The third prince quickly understood what she meant, so he led his men to draw their swords and fight back against the Ge Kingdoms pursuers.
Together with the guards and secret guards that Shi Qingluo had brought along, and another wave of sneak attacks, they quickly annihted the elite troops from the Ge Kingdom.
The Ge people did not expect an ambush here.
Then, they saw Shi Qingluo. A few of their eyes lit up. Capture her! Go and capture Shi Qingluo!
If they could capture Shi Qingluo, it would be more meritorious than killing the third prince.
Then, they rode their horses toward Shi Qingluo.
When Shi Qingluo saw this, she turned on a switch on her sword.
Soon, the long sword retracted and was reced by a sharp weapon with a reverse hook.
This was a weapon that Xiao Hanzheng had specially asked someone to make for her, and it could be used to deal with cavalry.
Xiao Baili also took out a whip from her waist.
When the horses arrived, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili attacked at the same time.
One of them used a modified hook to hook the horses legs, while the other used a whip to bind the horses legs.
Soon, the Ge peoples horses fell to the ground.
These people were all shocked.
They didnt expect two weak women to be able to do this.
After they got off their horses, they bore with the pain and charged at Shi Qingluo with their knives.
They only had one goal, and that was to capture her and use her as a hostage to make a contribution when they returned.
Shi Qingluoughed coldly.
Then, she flicked a switch and changed her sword back.
She came forward to meet the attackers.
Xiao Baili wasnt afraid.
She swung her whip and stood behind her sister-inw to protect her.
A few of the hidden guards protecting the two of them had also arrived.
The third prince was shocked.
He knew how important Shi Qingluo was to Daliang country. Quick,e with me to save Princess Fubao.
He brought his men and rushed over.
However, before they could do so, they saw Shi Qingluo deftly defeat the few people who had surrounded her.
The little girl she brought with her also used her whip to help, waving away the two people who were about tounch a sneak attack.
The two weak-looking women used their agile movements and techniques to knock down the burly Ge men.
The third prince was taken aback.
He had not expected Shi Qingluo to be so powerful.
Even the Ge people who had been stabbed and lying on the ground did not expect Shi Qingluo to not only know martial arts, but also be powerful.
No wonder she was able to pull the bow to save the third prince.
Shi Qingluo saw the third prince, who was riding over, staring at her in a daze and couldnt help but ask, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and tie them up!
The third prince immediately came back to his senses. Alright!
Then, he ordered his people to tie up the Ge people with ropes.
He dismounted from his horse and cupped his fists at Shi Qingluo. Thank you princess, for saving my life!
If not for Shi Qingluos arrow, he would have been in real danger.
That person was a trusted aide he had brought from the capital, so he had never thought that he would attack him.
Shi Qingluoughed. I just happened to run into you, so I naturally had to help.
How did you get chased here by the Ge people? she asked.
I was going to meet up with my uncle, the third prince replied, but we were ambushed by the Ge people.
The man you shot just now suggested that we break out of the ambush and meet up with my imperial uncle.
Who knew that I would meet you here, and then he would try to kill me.
They probably had some sort of n before, but they changed it after meeting you, he continued.
He felt that his trusted aide wanted them to hurry to where his imperial uncle was and then do something.
After discovering Shi Qingluo, that man and the Ge people changed their ns.
They clearly felt that capturing Shi Qingluo was more important than their original n.
It was also because of this that his trusted aide had attacked him.
As long as he was dead or seriously injured, their people would be in chaos and the Ge elites who were chasing after them would make use of this opportunity to kill them.
Then, these people could turn their attention to Shi Qingluo and capture her alive.
Chapter 516 - 516 Overthinking
516 Overthinking
After Shi Qingluo heard the third princes words, she pondered for a moment.
You guys should be good at interrogation too, right? she asked the man in ck.
The man in ck nodded. Were also at interrogation too.
She first pointed at the several Ge people who were tied up on the ground with fierce expressions.
!!
Then Ill leave these people to you. Find out why they wanted to ambush the third prince and capture me as soon as possible.
She then pointed to the traitor who was being held down by the third princes men not far away. Also, interrogate him and find out who he is siding with.
No problem! The man in ck seemed to understand.
Hence, he brought along a few secret guards who were good at interrogation and dragged the man to a forest that could not be seen in the distance.
Their future madam was here, and they were afraid that their tactics would scare her.
After they went to interrogate him, Shi Qingluo looked at the third prince and said, Lets wait for a while?
If she didnt get a reply, she wouldnt be able to return to Heyang County in peace.
The third prince smiled and nodded politely. Alright!
Following Shi Qingluos instructions, Qingqing carried out a tea set from the carriage and the few of them sat in the forest, drinking tea and chatting.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili were also very bold now.
They werent even scared by the Ge Kingdoms appearance.
The third prince drank a few cups of tea and smiled at Shi Qingluo, Your martial arts skills are very proficient, princess.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Its so-so.
The third prince went straight to the point. Why are you here? Didnt you say that you were helping my imperial uncle in that small town?
His Royal Highness told us to return to Heyang County first. He wille back after a while, Shi Qingluo replied.
The third prince had also guessed his Imperial uncles n. It seems that Ive disturbed your journey. Im really sorry!
Its fine. I cant just ignore it. Shi Qingluo said nonchntly.
The third prince looked at Shi Qingluo. Seeing that she was calm and confident, he sighed.
Previously, because of the incident with his former princess consort, he had aplicated impression of Shi Qingluo.
Although he didnt help Fu Wenzheng, he didnt interfere either.
After all, he didnt know the truth back then.
Even if he didnt agree with Fu Wenzhengs actions, he couldnt bear to do anything to her.
He did not expect Shi Qingluo to save him today.
Shi Qingluo naturally felt theplicated look in the third princes eyes.
She lowered her head and sipped her tea, pretending not to see him.
She didnt have a good impression of the third prince, but she didnt dislike him either. After all, he was just a stranger.
The third prince didnt interfere with Fu Wenzhengs matter, so they didnt have any enmity.
Just now, she had also noticed that there was something wrong with the third princes trusted aide.
He had actually exchanged looks and made hand gestures with someone from the Ge Kingdom.
She was on her guard and kept her arrow aimed at him.
As expected, she realized that the person had attacked the third prince and she immediately made a move to save him.
No matter what kind of grudge she had with Fu Wenzheng, the third prince couldnt die here.
Of course, if the third prince really wanted to repay her for saving his life, she would not stop him.
At this moment, the man in ck quickly returned.
His expression did not look good. Princess, Im afraid we cant go to Heyang County anymore.
Why? Shi Qingluo asked.
The Ge people have set up an ambush near Heyang County, The man in ck replied. They want to capture you alive.
Not long ago, the Ge royal family issued an order. Whoever can capture you alive will be directly conferred the title of Marquis.
Shi Qingluo could not help but raise her eyebrows. It seems like Im quite valuable in the Ge Kingdom.
No wonder those Ge people were so excited when they saw her.
They didnt even kill the third prince and came for her.
The man in ckughed. Thats right. Princess, youre a golden doll now. Your worth is very high.
Did you manage to interrogate them on why they wanted to kill the third prince? Shi Qingluo asked with a smile.
The third princes trusted aide is a traitor from the previous dynasty. Hes a spy from the other side, the man in ck replied.
Through him, the Ge people knew that the third prince and their royal highness, Prince Yi, were going to set up a military defense against the Ge Kingdom.
On the surface, the third prince is going to the small town to look at the canned food workshop, but in fact, he is going to meet up with our Royal Highness to do this.
He nced at the third prince, thought for a moment, and said honestly, They want to kill the third prince not only because theyre afraid that hell join forces with our Royal Highness and cause trouble, but also because he has an important border defense map.
The Ge peoples n was to drive the third prince out of the town and then lure Prince Yi to rescue him.
When Prince Yi appears, the traitor by the third princes side will kill the third prince and disrupt the morale of your Royal Highnesss army.
Then, they will take the opportunity to kill your Royal Highness or capture him alive.
Finally, theyll capture the person who knows how to make canned food and bring that person back for the Ge Kingdom.
Those people were very tight-lipped, but they had been specially trained, so they had digged out all the truth.
The third imperial princes expression was somewhat unsightly. I didnt expect him to be a remnant of the previous dynasty.
That person had been by his side even before he was ced in an important position by his father.
He had been in hiding for a long time and had also gained his trust step by step.
He had thought that he might be one of Prince Jins men, but he did not expect him to be from the previous dynasty.
This meant that the previous dynasty had nted many spies in Daliang.
He had to quickly write a letter to his imperial father about this matter.
You mean theyve already found out that Princess Fubao is returning to Heyang County. He said to the man in ck. Theyve set up an ambush, and its just a coincidence that we met her today?
The man in ck nodded. There are spies of the Ge Kingdom and the previous dynasty in that town. They received the news of the princesss departure as soon as possible.
It was indeed a coincidence that we met her.
Their original mission was to kill or capture you. Those who wanted to capture the princess was an elite group sent by someone else.
The third prince furrowed his brows and said to Shi Qingluo, It seems that you can only return with me.
Since he knew that there were many ambushes ahead, he could not let Shi Qingluo and the others take the risk.
Shi Qingluo nodded her head helplessly. Thats the only way.
So they got on the carriage and turned back to the town.
Shi Qingluo also wrote a note, briefly exining the situation here.
She whistled a few times, and a messenger pigeon flew into her half-opened window.
She tied the note to the carrier pigeon and said a few words to it before letting it go.
The messenger pigeon quickly flew toward Heyang County.
This time, the pigeon did not dy. It flew at full speed and returned to the town in the evening.
Liang Yulin had received the news immediately and rushed over with his men.
Seeing that Xiao Hanzhengs mother and the others were fine, he was truly relieved.
Its good that all of you are fine.
His eyes were cold. Ill remember those people from the previous dynasty and the Ge Kingdom.
They dared to scheme against his daughter-inw. Just you wait.
If they had not met his third brother, his wife, daughter-inw, and eldest daughter would have fallen into the Ge peoples trap.
At the thought that something might have happened to them made him felt a little hostile, and it was even more difficult for him to exin this to his eldest son as someone present at the scene.
The third prince saw the look in his imperial uncles eyes and knew that he had been angered.
He was a little touched and felt that his imperial uncle was angry that others attacked him.
If Prince Yi knew what he was thinking, he would only say, Go away and do what you need. Who did it because of you?
Chapter 517 - 517 You know
517 You know
Shi Qingluo saw that the third prince seemed to have something to say to Prince Yi.
She wasnt interested in getting involved.
Lets go back to the courtyard to rest. My husband mighte.
Liang Yulin knew that Shi Qingluo had a few very smart messenger pigeons.
She must have told Xiao Hanzheng about what happened this morning.
His eldest son cared so much about them and would definitely bring some people over.
He nodded. Lets wait here for reinforcements. Its within my expectation that the Ge Kingdom will soon send people to surround this ce.
When he had received the news, he had used an eagle to send out a message to mobilize his men.
He reminded Shi Qingluo, Be prepared to fight a tough battle.
They did not expect the Ge Kingdom to suddenly order for Shi Qingluos arrest, so it was a little troublesome.
Fortunately, his royal brother and imperial mother were worried that he came here, especially after the assassination.
They sent many people to protect him and even gave him a warrant to mobilize troops at the border.
Therefore, he came prepared.
Moreover, he believed that his eldest son, who was far away in Heyang County, would not sit still and let them wait for their death.
Shi Qingluo had already expected this. Yes, weve already made preparations.
Then, she brought her mother-inw and sister-inw back to the courtyard to rest.
After returning to the courtyard and sitting down, Shi Qingluo asked the two of them, Mother, Baili, are you scared?
Mother Xiao reached out to hold her hand and chuckled. Im not afraid.
Its quite exciting, so you dont have to worry, she added.
In the past, she was weak and timid, but now she had let go.
It was good to have more experience in life.
Those people wanted to capture her daughter-inw.
She couldnt say that she could protect her daughter-inw and not let them capture her, but she would always be by her side.
Xiao Baili also held Shi Qingluos other hand. Sister-inw, my mother and I will always be with you.
She was no longer afraid of these.
Shi Qingluos heart warmed up. This was the power of family. Alright!
On the other hand, Liang Yulin and the third prince had a discussion.
He had also obtained an important border map of the Ge Kingdom from the third prince and had a n in mind.
He also sent out his men to protect the entire town.
He had caught the spy that had been discovered earlier and eliminated all the uncertain dangers that might happen in advance.
Xiao Hanzheng received a letter that day.
He did not expect the Ge people toy their hands on his wife.
Therefore, that night, he led the county guards, Xi Ruis guards and the others, and the female soldiers that Xi Rong had brought to attack the ce where the Ge Kingdom had set up an ambush.
Although they incurred some losses, they had annihted all of the Ge Kingdoms elites who were in ambush.
They then went to another ce and exterminated another Ge elite force that had let their guard down in the middle of the night.
Only then did Xiao Hanzheng return to the county town to rest for a few hours.
He handed over the county offices matters to Fei Yuzhe and led the female soldiers to the small town with Xi Rong.
He even sent someone to Northern City to deliver a letter to Xiao Yuanshi.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt take the carriage.
Instead, he brought his men and rushed to Heyang County.
Therefore, when they were two days away from Heyang County, they met Xiao Hanzhengs people.
Deputy Governor, this is a letter our master asked us to send you.
Xiao Yuanshi was not surprised, as Xiao Hanzheng knew that he hade to Heyang County.
He also suspected that Xiao Hanzheng might have known that Ge Chunru had drugged him.
He was actually a little confused about the sudden appearance of this letter.
Could it be that Xiao Hanzheng knew about it and did not want to treat him, so he wrote to stop him from entering Heyang County?
Xiao Yuanshi took out the letter with a rare apprehension.
When he finished reading the letter, his expression changed.
The letter did not mention anything that had happened in the Northern City.
It only said that the Ge people were going to besiege the third prince, Prince Yi, and Princess Fubao.
As the deputy governor, he naturally had to personally lead others to rescue them when he found out about this matter.
Otherwise, if something happened to the three of them and he sat by and did nothing, the emperor would definitely not let him off easily.
In other words, his good son had sent this letter to find trouble for him and drag him into this.
He should have done a divination before he went out.
Otherwise, why would he be involved in such a terrible thing?
He had no choice now.
Not only did he have to speed up, but he also had two of his trusted aides mobilize troops nearby.
The next day, the elites of the Ge Kingdom appeared near the town.
They wanted to attack the town, but they were stopped by those who were guarding Prince Yi.
The small town where Prince Yi chose to build the canned food workshop was an important military defense base in Daliang country.
As such, the town was surrounded by tall city walls and heavily guarded by a group of soldiers.
This was also to ensure the safety of the canned food workshop.
Moreover, this was the border, so it was also easy to attract herdsmen to sell their sheep.
The Ge Kingdoms army had harassed this ce in the past, but they had not been able to seize it.
After that, they had note back.
This time, however, they were not willing to give up.
After being defeated once, they continued to attack the city the next day.
Shi Qingluo followed Prince Yi and the third prince to the city wall to take a look.
She found that the Ge Kingdom had sent out a lot of people this time, more than a thousand of them.
More importantly, they were still sending reinforcements.
She looked at the Ge army that was stationed not far away and said, They are determined to capture me this time!
Liang Yulin nodded. Indeed. It seems that youre more valuable to the people of Ge than we thought.
I received news that you tricked them on the potatoes.
The potatoes that they robbed previously, he said with a smile, are all rotten after they cut and nted them.
So, they want to settle this score with you.
Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry. Theyre the ones who are stupid. How can they me me?
Liang Yulinughed. Who asked you to be a golden doll? Theyre using this as an excuse.
On the surface, they say they want to capture you and take you back to settle ounts, but in reality, their goal is to control you and make you earn money.
After all, be it canned food, scented soap, or candles, they all require arge number of sheep.
The Ge Kingdom has a lot of sheep, so of course they want these recipes.
It had to be said that his eldest son and daughter-inw were very powerful.
Until now, neither the recipe of the canned food nor the soap had been leaked.
Shi Qingluo shrugged her shoulders. Sigh, being too outstanding will make people covet you!
Liang Yulin was used to Shi Qingluos personality and agreed with her.
The third prince was speechless. Such a self-praisingdy existed?
He turned to look at Shi Qingluos calm and confident expression.
He had to admit that this woman was really bold.
If she were any other woman and knew that the enemy country had gathered such arge force just to capture her, she would probably be scared to tears.
He couldnt help but admire and admire Shi Qingluo for being able to chat andugh.
Which group of your men can get close to the enemys camp? Shi Qingluo asked.
They are elites from the Ge Kingdom. the third prince said honestly. We dont have any spies inside.
I have someone hidden inside, Liang Yulin said.
What do you want? he asked Shi Qingluo with a smile.
Shi Qingluo smiled slyly. Ill give them a wee gift first.
Then, she took out a paper bag from her side pocket and handed it over. Your Highness, you know what I mean.
Prince Yi smiled evilly and took the paper bag. I understand. Dont worry, Ill definitely get it done.
The third prince was speechless. What were they talking about?
Why couldnt he understand?
Besides, didnt his imperial uncle just arrive at the northern border not long ago?
How could his imperial uncles men be in the Ge Kingdoms elite team?
And looking at these two peoples expression, he felt like they had equally bad and calctive intentions.
He wondered if his eyes were ying tricks on him
Was his uncle really pure and didnt care about the mortal world like what he thought of him?
Chapter 518 - 518 I misjudged you in the past
518 I misjudged you in the past
Liang Yulin saw his nephew looking at him in disbelief.
He knew why he was surprised.
But he didnt care, that was his nature.
In the past, he just couldnt bring himself to do many things, and his heart was truly as pure as water, so he liked to worship Buddha.
!!
Now, because of Mdm Kong, he had a new pursuit in life.
His wifes family was very interesting, and he had a rare joy participating in it.
Therefore, he was no longer a Buddhist follower and revealed his true nature.
If he was still so nonchnt, he wouldnt even be able to get a wife.
He looked at the third prince and said, Dont be so flustered. You still have a lot to learn. You should practice more in controlling your emotions.
At this point, the crown prince was much better than the other princes.
This was also a ck-hearted tactic, simr to that of his royal brother.
Of course, as long as one wasnt his enemy or didnt step on his bottom line, the crown prince was also the most broad-minded among the the princes.
In this aspect, he was like him.
The third prince was speechless. Imperial uncle, youve changed.
Shi Qingluo also saw the expression on the third princes face. How could this be?
Third Prince, your control of your emotions is indeedcking. You should practice more. She chuckled.
There were not many people with ck sesame hearts like Prince Yi in the royal family.
The second, third, and fifth princes she had seen were all too whitish.
The reserved and profound crown princes heart might be filled with this kind of filling.
So as long as the crown prince didnt die, or if his personality suddenly changed, there shouldnt be much suspense in the change of the throne.
The third prince was speechless.
He felt that he was the normal one, while these two were the abnormal ones.
Your Highness, Shi Qingluo said to Prince Yi, have your men prepare for a surprise attack at night.
When she came to Heyang County, her young husband had given her many different medicine packets that had different effects.
Prince Yi didnt ask about the effects of Shi Qingluos medicine packet.
He preferred to see it on the spot. No problem!
Hence, he took the medicine bag and went to make arrangements.
The third prince had a face full of questions.
What were these two people doing?
However, it was obvious that the two of them despised the third prince and did not exin to him.
Therefore, the third prince could only return to his residence helplessly and prepare to see what was going on between his imperial uncle and Shi Qingluo that night.
Late at night, the third prince couldnt fall asleep, so he went to find Prince Yi.
He realized that his imperial uncle was not in the courtyard either.
Instead, he had gone to the courtyard where Shi Qingluo was staying. He followed after him.
As soon as he entered, he saw his imperial uncle and Shi Qingluo ying chess in the courtyard.
The courtyard was filled with armored soldiers who seemed to be ready to go.
He was very confused.
These two people were really in the mood for leisure.
They were actually ying chess in the courtyard in the middle of the night.
Because the courtyard was full of people, there would not be any gossip.
He walked over and was about to say something, but the eunuch beside Prince Yi made a shush gesture.
The third prince remained silent.
He could only lower his head and watch the two y chess.
The yard was filled with candles, so he could see the go chess board from a distance.
Gradually, his mind followed the game of chess between the two.
His face revealed a look of shock.
He had not expected Shi Qingluo to be so good at ying chess.
His imperial uncle was the number one chess expert in his entire imperial family.
Even his imperial father was not a match to him.
He had once yed a game with his imperial uncle out of curiosity, and it was only a short while before he was forced to surrender.
He wanted to y another round, but his imperial uncle disdained him and asked him to get lost.
Among his brothers, only the crown prince couldst so long in a game with their imperial uncle.
After another half an hour, Shi Qingluo was defeated by a single piece.
Ive lost.
She found that these people with ck sesame fillings were also experts at chess, and her little husband was one of them.
Shi Qingluo didnt care about winning or losing.
It was still very exciting to y chess with Prince Yi.
She looked at the sky. Its almost time.
Prince Yi did not expect Shi Qingluo to be so good at chess.
There were less than ten people in the entire Daliang country who could y against him like this.
As expected of his daughter-inw. Of course, his eldest sons chess skills were better.
They were indeed a family.
He stood up with a smile. Lets go then.
Shi Qingluo also stood up. Yes.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili did not sleep at all.
They stayed by Shi Qingluos side and watched the two y chess.
They knew how to y now, but they were far worse than the two of them, but they could still watch with great interest.
Mother. Xiao tugged at Shi Qingluos sleeve. Qingluo, Baili and I will go with you.
She wanted to stay with her daughter-inw, and she was also curious about what she and Prince Yi were going to do.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Sure! I am just thinking of bringing my mother and sister along.
To broaden ones horizons, one had to be exposed more.
Hence, the mother and daughter-inw held hands and went out together.
Prince Yi, who was walking behind them, looked at the three of them with a warm face, his eyes full of tolerance and love.
The third prince, who was just about to speak to his uncle, widened his eyes.
Whats with the look in his eyes? Why did it feel so wrong?
If he were Xiao Hanzheng, it was expected that he looked at her like she was part of his family.
Liang Yulin saw his stupid nephew staring at him as if he had seen a ghost, and he was speechless.
His imperial brother was such a smart, scheming and ck-hearted person, how did he give birth to these few stupid sons?
Sure enough, his eldest son was smart and clever, unlike the second and third princes who were so stupid.
Liang Yulin deliberately slowed down a few steps, waiting for Shi Qingluo and the others to walk away.
He then whispered into the third princes ear, In the future, Shi Qingluo will be my daughter-inw. Do you understand now?
Otherwise, the third prince would always look stupid and he wouldnt want to look at the third prince directly.
The third prince was speechless. He didnt hear wrong, did he?
He widened his eyes again. Uncle, do you mean that Xiao Hanzheng is actually your son?
His imperial uncle had actually made Xiao Yuanshi a cuckold long ago?
Liang Yulin was speechless. What if my nephew is too stupid?
Idiot, what I mean is that Xiao Hanzhengs mother will be my princess consort in the future.
At that time, wouldnt Qingluo be my daughter-inw?
Cant you use your brain? No wonder you were toyed with by Fu wenzheng, that vicious woman.
He was also afraid that his stupid nephew would do something stupid and cause his wife and daughter-inw to misunderstand.
The third prince felt wronged. Why couldnt his imperial uncle speak properly? He even used Fu wenzheng to attack him.
He now understood that his imperial uncle had taken a fancy to Xiao Hanzhengs mother. No wonder he would look at them like that.
I understand,
He couldnt help but look at his handsome and elegant uncle. Your taste is really unique.
He actually liked a divorced woman who had such a big child.
It wasnt that he despised Mother Xiao, but he didnt expect that his imperial uncle would like Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow. I think Im very normal. If were talking about weird tastes, youre the only one in the royal family.
youre the only one who can treat Fu wenzheng like a treasure. Prince Jin is sick in the head, but youre really stupid.
The third prince was speechless. He was speechless from the disdain.
He looked at the imperial uncle with an indescribable expression.
So my imperial uncle was like this, Ive misjudged you in the past!
Liang Yulin couldnt be bothered with his stupid nephew.
He quickly chased after his wife, daughter-inw, and daughter.
Chapter 519 - 519 Casting a long line to catch a big fish
519 Casting a long line to catch a big fish
The third prince looked at his uncles back and suddenly didnt know whether tough or cry.
It turned out that his imperial uncle, who had always been calm and seemed to not care about anything, actually had another persona.
So this was his reaction of meeting a woman who he really liked?
Then he was indeed quite stupid in the past.
!!
Even though he was scolded by his imperial uncle, he was still curious about what his imperial uncle and Shi Qingluo were up to, so he followed them.
The group climbed up the city walls. Liang Yulin took a pair of binocrs and looked into the distance.
He then handed the telescope to Shi Qingluo. This thing that you got the Ministry of Works toe up with is really good stuff.
Shi Qingluo took the telescope and looked through it.
Although it was not as good as the modern telescope, she could still see the situation of the Ge camps tent in the distance roughly.
After she gave the form for making ss, she gave some advice to the craftsmen in the Ministry of Works and exined to them how a telescope worked.
She didnt expect that they would really be able to solve it so quickly.
As expected, the ancient people were all very intelligent.
As long as they were given a lever, they could also move the earth.
She looked at the Ge camps tent. The Ge people wereing out of the tent one by one, crazily surrounding the bonfire as if they were drunk, jumping and twisting together.
It seems like the medicine has started to take effect, she said.
This was a kind of powder her young husband concocted, which could make people extremely excited.
After eating it, one would feel that their entire body was full of energy, and they would soon fall into exhaustion.
After that, they wouldnt have much strength in his arms and legs, let alone fighting with a weapon.
Then lets do it, Liang Yulin chuckled.
He took out something that looked like a firecracker and lit it up.
Then, a red firework exploded in the sky.
The gate of the city wall opened, and a team of elite Daliang soldiers charged out on horseback with their swords in their hand.
The third prince then realized that the armored soldiers in the courtyard had not followed them. Instead, they had charged into the enemys camp.
Princess, whats this in your hand? he asked curiously.
In his heart, he thought that his imperial uncle really valued someone of a lower rank over his nephew.
In order to pursue Xiao Hanzhengs mother, he had coaxed Shi Qingluo.
He had such a good item, but he didnt show it to his nephew, but to his future daughter-inw.
Shi Qingluo handed him the telescope. Take a look at it yourself.
The third prince took it and ced it on his eyes just like the two of them.
Then, he saw the situation in the enemys camp.
The Ge people were drinking,ughing, and jumping around.
Some of them even started fighting with their teammates like crazy.
Was he crazy?
The third prince wasnt a fool. He naturally thought of the paper bag that Qingluo had given to his imperial uncle during the day.
The sudden change of the Ge people must have something to do with that paper bag.
At the same time, he also remembered that Xiao Hanzheng was a disciple of the divine doctor.
Then, he saw their men rush into the Ges camp.
The Ge people wanted to resist, but they could not even hold their sabers as if they were sick.
It was the same for fighting.
When they pounced over, they would be trampled under their horses, or kicked over and bound by those who got off their horses.
These people had looks of disbelief on their faces because they had been captured so easily.
He put down his binocrs and asked Shi Qingluo with some excitement, Your medicine is too powerful. If theres a battle between two armies in the future, can you also use this tactic?
Shi Qingluo shook her head. This can only be used to deal with small groups of people. Its not easy to make this powder, and there are limited ingredients.
Its not even enough for a battle between two armies.
After such a long time, her little hubby had only made one bag, and she had given it all to Prince Yi.
The ingredients were indeed difficult to find, and she and her young husband did not want to be feared by the higher-ups of their enemy and Daliang.
Of course, she also had medicine packets with other effects.
Although the third prince was a little disappointed, he did not take it to heart.
Indeed, if there was such a powerful powder that could deal with the enemy, it would be too heaven-defying. Xiao Hanzheng would be even more terrifying.
In the past, when we fought with the Ge people, our people would always suffer losses as they were all very fierce. Today is really cool.
When their people rushed in, the Ge people encountered a huge blow.
It seemed that not only were there no deaths, but there were also no injuries.
He finally understood what his imperial uncle and Shi Qingluo had said before they fell, as well as the smirk in their eyes.
Very quickly, Shi Qingluo returned with the binocrs and handed them over to Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili.
It was the first time the two of them had used such an item.
While they were amazed, they also felt that it was an eye-opener to watch the battle in the distance.
At the same time, they were proud of their son/brother.
The people stationed outside the Ge Kingdom were all captured.
A few of them resisted and tried to attack with daggers, but they were killed on the spot.
Shi Qingluo yawned and said, Your Highness, you can clean up the mess. Were going back to rest.
Then, she pulled his mother and Xiao Baili away.
Liang Yulin looked at her gently, then nodded. Okay, itste. You guys should go back and rest.
He wanted to send his wife and the others back, but he still had to deal with the rest of the mess.
He nced at his stupid nephew beside him.
He still needed his uncle to worry about him. He was really useless.
The third prince was speechless.
He suddenly felt that he had been touched by his imperial uncles gaze.
The next day, when Shi Qingluo woke up, it was almost noon.
At this time, the news that Prince Yi had captured all the elites of the Ge Kingdom who had besieged the city had also spread throughout the town.
For a period of time, both the residents and the soldiers were excited and happy.
The civilians and soldiers living on the border were often attacked by the Ge Kingdom.
Especially when winter came, those from the Ge Kingdom woulde to Daliangs territory like mad wolves, burning, killing, and piging others.
Everyone hated the Ge people to the bone.
When they were surrounded, they were still in a state of panic, but now they werepletely at ease.
The emperors younger brother and the lucky star, Princess Fubao were here.
Everyone had their protection, so they would definitely be safe.
The general of the Ge Kingdom was furious when he received the news.
He couldnt understand how the elites he sent out were captured just like that.
Thus, he sent out several elite troops of a few thousand people to the small town again, wanting to surround and capture Shi Qingluo and Prince Yi.
At the same time, he had also sent people to set up an ambush on the only way to Heyang County, in case Prince Yi, Shi Qingluo, and the others left the town directly to Heyang County.
He even sent out a team of secret guards to investigate the reason why its elite group was captured.
Prince Yis informer had already found out about this, so he didnt n to take his people back to Heyang County.
After eating in the courtyard, Prince Yi and Shi Qingluo had nothing to do, so they began to y chess in the courtyard again.
Prince Yi put down a chess piece.
I dont think well need to use the method we usedst time. The people of Ge will be very cautious about their food and drink.
Shi Qingluoughed. We can just wait here to cast a long line to catch the big fish.
She then added meaningfully, When the Ge people attack this ce again, my husband should be here.
Chapter 520 - 520 Are you misunderstanding something?
520 Are you misunderstanding something?
Liang Yulin had faith in his eldest sons abilities.
He looked at the chessboard and said, Well, well wait for the fish to take the bait, then well pull the string.
The third prince, who had alsoe for a meal, was sitting at the side and watching the game, was speechless.
Why couldnt he understand what they were saying?
He also didnt understand this.
If they couldnt use the same method to resolve the crisis of after the besiege again, how would Xiao Hanzhenge in handy when he arrived?
ording to his spies report, the Ge Kingdom had dispatched thousands of people this time.
In this small town, he and his imperial uncles men, in addition to the guards here, only had about a thousand people.
Against the thousands of Ge country elites, would they be the ones to fish them up, or would they be fish on the chopping board and be ughtered by them?
He had been so anxious for the past two days that his mouth was on fire, and these two people not only yed chess leisurely, but also went fishing
He really couldnt understand them anymore.
Couldnt these two people talk like normal people?
Mother Xiao looked at the third prince, who looked like he had nothing left to live for, and poured him a cup of herbal tea to cool down.
Dont worry, she consoled, well definitely be able to get out of here safely.
Youre also that confident? The third prince had a respectful attitude towards Mother Xiao.
He had no choice.
This was his future royal aunt.
However, he did not expect that Xiao Hanzhengs mother would also look so confident.
Xiao Hanzhengs sister didnt seem worried at all.
On the contrary, it made her seem abnormal.
Mother Xiao smiled. Of course, my daughter-inw is the best. If she says shes going to fish, then the bad guys from the Ge Kingdom must be the fishes waiting to be ughtered.
After she came to the northern border, she had heard from the workshop workers and people that the Ge Kingdom had done too many evil things in the northern border to be recorded. So to her, they were all bad people.
She would not be soft-hearted or sympathize with the bad guys who they were dealing with.
Hearing this, the third prince almost spat out the tea he had just drunk.
It turned out that Mother Xiao was so confident and magnanimous just because she felt that Shi Qingluo was formidable.
He looked at Shi Qingluo. Do you think we can reverse the situation and turn them into fish waiting to be ughtered?
He had sent out a message earlier and asked one of his trusted aides to bring his people over to rescue them.
However, he had received news not long ago that the people who hade to rescue him had been stopped by a mysterious force.
He guessed that it was most likely the remnants of the previous dynasty.
Those people seemed to havepletely colluded with the Ge Kingdom and wanted to capture Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qing ced his chess piece down and looked up at the third prince. Isnt it obvious?
The third prince was confused. How is it obvious?
Those who came to rescue us faced disruptions in their journey. We have just over a thousand people, how are we going to deal with a few thousand people?
He asked in confusion, Even if Xiao Hanzheng brings his people here, how many more can he bring?
It was not that he was afraid of death, but if they were to die and Shi Qingluo was captured, it would be a huge problem for Daliang.
He would also let down his fathers trust.
Liang Yulin nced at the third prince. Xiao Yuanshi and Xiao Hanzheng will meet up.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo would receive news from each other every day, and then they would exchange and share it.
So in the morning, Qingluo received the news from a messenger pigeon that Xiao Yuanshi had not onlye to Heyang County, but had also rushed to the small town with his men.
And coincidentally, he bumped into Xiao Hanzheng, who had been intercepted by the Ge Kingdoms army.
Xiao Yuanshi was the Deputy Governor, and he had led troops to war in the northern border, so he still had a strong foundation in this aspect.
Therefore, in just a few days, his mobilized thousands of elites to the town.
The rescue team that the third prince had sent was a smokescreen deliberately created by him and his eldest son.
Regardless of whether it was Prince Jins people or those from the previous dynasty who wanted to stop them, their target would naturally be the third princes reinforcements.
He would never have thought that Xiao Yuanshi would appear out of a sudden.
Of course, it might seem like an ident to others, but to him, it was still his eldest sons credit.
He liked it when he schemed against his own father.
Xiao Yuanshi would probably feel aggrieved and regreting to Heyang County, only to fall into the trap his own son had set for him.
The third prince didnt fully understand what his uncle was saying. Uncle, you mean Xiao Yuanshi came to save us with his soldiers?
Liang Yulin nodded. You could say so, although he didnt do it willingly.
The third prince was a little confused. He didnt do it willingly?
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Do you even need to ask?
No wonder the emperor had sent the third prince to the northern border to gain experience.
On the surface, he wanted him to deal with and suppress the other forces.
In fact, it was to attract the attention of several parties, so that Prince Yi and her husband could stir up trouble in private.
Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be in charge of subduing the northern border.
Liang Yulin said in a disdainful tone, Lets continue ying chess. He isnt on the same page as us.
He was not smart enough.
His royal brother made his legitimate son the crown prince.
Other than being perfectly just, he probably also felt that his other sons were not very smart.
His royal brother had so many women in his harem and had so many sons, but they werent of qualities at all.
Fortunately, they could still rely on the crown prince.
Otherwise, tsk, tsk, his imperial brother might want to cry.
So, he was still the smart one to marry a wife only.
He also had such a powerful eldest son and eldest daughter-inw, an innocent and cute but smart eldest daughter, and a clever and quick-witted youngest son.
As for the fact that his eldest son, eldest daughter, and youngest son were not his biological children, he hadpletely ignored it.
The third prince was speechless.
His imperial uncle despised him again. Was he really his uncle?
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Thats true. Were too outstanding. Its also a form of loneliness that not many people can understand.
This was also one of the reasons why she was optimistic about Prince Yi bing her future father-inw. This two-faced prince felt that he belonged to their family.
Prince Yi agreed. Yes, thats right.
The third prince was speechless.
He wanted to shut himself up.
This time, he was smart enough not to ask again, or he would be despised again.
He was just waiting to see these two excellent people, no, Xiao Hanzheng.
These three were too outstanding. How could they have treated the Ge Kingdoms elites as fish willingly waiting to be ughtered?
Then, he looked at Mother Xiao and Xiao Bailis nonchnt expressions.
He didnt understand it before, but now he finally understood why his imperial uncle would like Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
It wasnt like they werent helping each other here!
On the other hand, the Ge army blocked their people.
Xiao Yuanshi and his men finally killed them.
The moment he turned around, he saw his son holding a cup of tea and leisurely leaning against the carriage.
Arent you going to do anything? he asked.
He was too much of a bastard.
Since he met up with Xiao Hanzheng, he had been dealing with enemies, danger, and trouble
Deputy Governor Xiao, are you misunderstanding something? Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows.
Xiao Yuanshi was puzzled. Misunderstand what?
Xiao Hanzheng said with a righteous look, Im a civil official. When I encounter something like this, of course I have to rely on military officials like you toe forward and solve it.
Otherwise, Ill be a general and not a county magistrate.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Do you think I dont know that your martial arts are better than mine? Civil official my ass.
How did he give birth to such a son for retribution
Chapter 521 - 521 This is the difference between you and me
521 This is the difference between you and me
Xiao Yuanshi found that not only was his bad daughter-inw, Shi Qingluo, annoying, but his eldest son was also very annoying.
Why are there so many Ge soldiers blocking the way? She asked Xiao Hanzheng with a frown.
Is the Ge Kingdom crazy?
Xiao Hanzheng looked up at her and smiled. Because my wife is valuable.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
His son had indeed been led astray by his bad daughter-inw.
Even his words were bing more and more alike.
He raised his eyebrows. Do you think these people are all after your wife? Where do you get your confidence from?
Although he had heard that the Ge Kingdom had besieged the town to kill the third prince and capture Shi Qingluo, he was more inclined to the first possibility.
Was it worth it for the Ge Kingdom to send out troops to intercept their rescue and besiege the town for a woman?
He was more convinced that they were after the defensive deployment map the third prince had.
Xiao Hanzheng took a sip of tea. This is the difference between you and me.
Speak humannguage, Xiao Yuanshi said in frustration.
He kept saying things he didnt understand.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Youre old, so your brain isnt working well. Im young, so Im smarter than you.
I can tell the key reason why the Ge Kingdom is in such a big mess, but youre blindfolded.
Thats why Im able to get the emperor and Prince Jins attention. In the future, Ill be able to climb up step by step, while youll continue to go downhill.
He looked at his scumbag father with a faint smile. This is the difference between you and me. Are you satisfied with this answer?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Was this even humannguage?
He was furious. Then Ill see how youre going to climb up step by step. Dont fall down.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at him. Well, just wait and see. Itll definitely be a height that you cant reach.
He didnt die young because of a chronic illness, so he wouldnt use extreme means to destroy the Xiao family.
He wanted to let his scumbag father see how his abandoned son would be able to suppress him in the future, especially when he was about to die.
Xiao Yuanshis face darkened. What a big mouth.
In fact, he was a little uncertain in his heart.
This son of his was really beyond his expectations.
He didnt want to admit that his son, whom he had once decisively abandoned, could walk ahead of him.
Since the Ge people are after your wife, he continued, its your turn to do your best.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. Its not impossible.
Then, he changed the topic. But when we reach to the town, I have to tell Prince Yi that Deputy Governor Xiao was very perfunctory during the rescue and didnt put in his best effort at all.
He deliberately dyed the time. I dont know if he has anything to do with the Ge Kingdom.
Xiao Yuanshi was in disbelief,pletely shocked by his sons shamelessness.
What kind ofnguage was that? Was he implying that he was colluding with the Ge Kingdom?
He would not admit to this crime.
He was furious. I was the one who led my men to deal with the Ge army in this operation. Youre simply distorting the truth.
Then do you think Prince Yi will believe me or you? Xiao Hanzheng sneered and asked.
As long as I get a letter from Prince Yi, is the process important?
Xiao Yuanshi retorted, How is the process not important?
Xiao Hanzheng was still smiling, but there was no warmth in his eyes. I dont think its important.
Just like that year when Concubine Ge said that my mother pushed her and caused her to have a miscarriage, you judged that it was my mothers fault without asking about the process.
Its the same logic now.
You can try if you dont believe me. Lets see who Prince Yi will believe, he added.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
His son was getting more and more shameless.
Where was his gentle and modest gentleman son? It was all a f * cking lie.
He wasnt sure.
After all, he heard that Prince Yi had a good rtionship with his son, and his son even took care of Prince Yis health.
There was a difference between rtives and strangers.
If his son really went to sow discord and talk nonsense, Prince Yi might really believe it.
Mdm Kong was like a little white rabbit.
How did they raise such a cunning and shameless son like Xiao Hanzheng?
He said through gritted teeth, Alright, Ill still be the general protecting you, the civil official.
Prince Yi was deeply trusted by the emperor.
If he returned to the capital or sent a message to the emperor, saying that he had a connection with the Ge Kingdom, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.
Xiao Hanzhengs smile brightened. Deputy Governor Xiao is really flexible. Youre a smart person. No wonder you could climb so high before.
Not bad. Ill leave the rest to you.
After he finished speaking, he picked up his teacup and leisurely got into the carriage.
This made Xiao Yuanshi so angry that he gnashed his teeth.
If they had not broken off their rtionship, he would have taught his son a good lesson.
He also regretted that Liuru had a daughter.
If the child was a son, he would definitely teach the child to be polite to the elders and be a true gentleman.
He definitely could not be as ck-hearted as his elder son and as sly as his younger son.
His eyes darkened at the thought of his son.
If he couldnt be cured, he wouldnt even be able to save his daughter, let alone his future son.
His hatred for Ge Chunru deepened.
He thought for a moment, but did not get on the horse.
Instead, he took the initiative to get into the carriage that Xiao Hanzheng was in.
Xiao Hanzheng saw his scumbag father squeeze into the carriage and immediately guessed what he wanted to do.
My carriage is too small, he said first. It cant hold a great man like the deputy governor. Please ride your horse outside.
Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. I have something to tell you.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at him and said, If you want me to treat you, I dont have the time to do so.
Xiao Yuanshis face turned dark and he looked embarrassed. You knew it.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. Deputy governor, not only do I know that you were poisoned by your little wife and will not have any descendants, I also know that she stole the map you hid in exchange for her brother.
Previously, my wife said you had the map, but you didnt admit it. Now its been stolen.
My wife and Old Lady Xiao have warned you before that your little wife is a jinx.
You didnt believe it, so youve tasted the consequences.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. He was really speechless.
It couldnt be helped. This was the truth and couldnt be refuted.
The biggest mistake he had ever made in his life was being seduced by Ge Chunru and doing so many stupid things for her.
That woman was really a jinx.
He said unhappily, Can we turn this over? Ive already chased her out of the deputy governors office.
His son and Shi Qingluo had be husband and wife, but he didnt learn the good things.
Instead, he had learned to be direct in his speech and he was good at mocking others.
He really regretteding to Heyang County.
Xiao Hanzheng shrugged his shoulders. Its none of my business whether you chase her out or not.
I just wanted to say that youve lost your mind because of your lust.
She stole such an important map and exchanged it for someone else. Youre really something.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
This kid really touched on his sore spot.
Youre quite well-informed to even know this.
He had lost the map, so he didnt deny it.
He came to Heyang County this time not only to ask Xiao Hanzheng to help cure the disease, but also to cooperate with him.
Chapter 522 - 522 He could actually scheme into everything
522 He could actually scheme into everything
Xiao Hanzheng didnt hide the fact that he was well-informed, so that his scumbag father would be more afraid of him and he would be less mischievous.
He smiled. Thank you for thepliment. Compared to you, Im indeed more well-informed.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Would he feel bad if this little brat didnt argue?
He took another deep breath. If you dont want to treat me, how about we work together?
!!
He was prepared that Xiao Hanzheng turned him down before he came.
Therefore, he was not in a hurry. What he needed to do now was to ease the rtionship and caused him to be touched and treat him.
The reason why Xiao Hanzheng mentioned the map was that he had guessed the purpose of his fathers visit to Heyang County.
It was not as simple as treating his illness.
Other than being stupid when it came to Ge Chunru, his scumbag father was usually rational and smart.
He must have known that he would not be able to treat him because of their past grudges.
He shook the teacup. How do we cooperate?
His scumbag father wanted to use him.
He was dreaming.
Since he hade to find trouble, he could only fulfill his wish.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt beat around the bush, Lets search for the treasure together.
He realized that his son was bing more and more extraordinary, and was getting more and more well-informed.
Hence, he had originally only wanted to work with him to fight against Prince Jin, but now he had changed his mind.
In any case, his son already knew that the map had been stolen, so he had no more concerns.
Even his son knew about this, so how could the well-informed emperor not know?
He was really screwed over by that bitch Ge Chunru this time.
Therefore, he had to quickly find a way to make up for his mistake.
The only way was to find the treasure and present it to the emperor.
With the emperors personality, he would not pursue the matter of him copying the map and hiding it.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. You only thought of working with me after the map was stolen. What were you doing earlier?
Xiao Yuanshi sighed without any guilt. I was thinking of working with you after you were transferred to Northern City. Who knew that shed steal the map?
Xiao Hanzheng looked at him with a half-smile. Youre the only one who would believe that.
He raised his eyebrows again. Now that you dont have the map, what do you have to cooperate with me?
His words were obvious.
If you want to cooperate, you have to at leaste up with something that can move me.
Stop dreaming if you want to get something for nothing.
Xiao Yuanshi was embarrassed by his son.
Although he didnt want to admit it, he knew that his son was no longer the same as before.
He was a capable and ruthless man.
It was impossible to y the so-called emotional card with Xiao Hanzheng.
This sons blood was cold, at least to him, the father.
He thought for a while, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng. Look, this is my sincerity for cooperation.
Xiao Hanzheng took the paper and looked at it.
He was a little surprised. Sure enough, youre still useful in other aspects except for Ge Chunru.
It was a message written by someone close to the princess from the previous dynasty to his scumbag father.
His scumbag father had arranged for people to link up with the people from the previous dynasty.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. What was he saying? Who would say such things about their own father?
He also wanted his son to be a human and not learn everything from that bad daughter-inw, Shi Qingluo.
What do you think? Is surrendering for this cooperation okay? He also knew that he couldnt win against his son, so he could only sulk.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Youre not sincere enough.
You go and do something. After youve done it, well work together, he said.
The connections that his scumbag father had nted in the forces of the previous dynasty could indeed be useful.
What is it? Xiao Yuanshi pulled the note back, then took out a match and burned it.
In the past, he would burn the letters he sent to that person.
This time, he kept it mainly because he wanted to gain his sons trust.
Ask your men to sow discord between them and Prince Jin, Xiao Hanzheng said bluntly. Dont let them work together so quickly to find the treasure. At least wait until Im transferred to Northern City.
Prince Yi also had people in the power of the previous dynasty, but he never took the initiative to contact them, for fear of being exposed.
Originally, they were prepared to mobilize their spy to do this, but now that his scumbag father had taken the initiative toe to their door, it was better to save their spy for the critical moment.
Alright, Ill make the arrangements, Xiao Yuanshi said after some thought.
His sons words made sense.
They were not fully prepared yet, so they could not let Prince Jin and those from the previous dynastybine the maps to find the treasure.
If he really let them find the treasure first, his future would be over.
His sons suggestion was exactly what he wanted.
His eyes darkened. What about your sincerity in cooperating?
If his men were to do so, it would be easy for them to be identally exposed, and his losses would be greater.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. Deputy Governor Xiao, you have to be clear about one thing. Youre the one begging me to work with you, not me.
So what does sincerity have to do with me?
If youre that capable, you can deal with Prince Jin and the forces of the previous dynasty on your own.
I wont suffer any losses even if we dont cooperate.
He looked at his scumbag father with a faint smile.
But you cant. Once the other two forces find the treasure first, you may be beaten back to your original state and return to Xiaxi Vige to farm.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
His son must have been transformed from a fox.
He could actually scheme against everything.
What did he mean by asking for cooperation?
However, he really couldnt say that he didnt cooperate unless he wanted to return to the vige to farm.
Thats impossible. We cant work together, and Ill be the one doing all the work, right? he said with a frown.
As long as you do what you just said, Xiao Hanzheng said, well form a temporary alliance.
Of course, Ill also help.
When Im transferred to Northern City, Ill take over the search for the treasure.
By then, youll still be the one benefiting from it.
After all, the emperor didnt give me the important task of finding the treasure, but he gave it to you.
After listening to his words, Xiao Yuanshi realized that he had been tricked again.
Alright, Ill see how you find the treasure, he said through gritted teeth.
His son was very capable.
He didnt want to admit it, but it was a fact, so he had no choice but to make use of it.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. I knew Deputy Governor Xiao would be just as tactful.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt want to talk to his son anymore.
It was too ufortable to be suppressed.
If I seed in this and we be partners, can you help me treat my illness? he asked after some thought.
Xiao Hanzheng yed with the teacup and looked at him with a smile, but he did not say anything.
He had an expression that said,What do you think?
Xiao Yuanshi looked at him and became angry.
Are you going to treat me or not? just tell me.
Well talk about it when the timees, Xiao Hanzheng repliedzily.
Xiao Yuanshi choked on his perfunctory words.
The more he looked at his son, the more he felt that his son was like that annoying, bad daughter-inw.
If they hadnt broken off their rtionship, he really wanted to pick up a stick and teach him a good lesson so that he would know how to be filial.
But now, he could only endure it. Who asked him to ask for a favor?
More importantly, this brats martial arts were above his. How infuriating!
Chapter 523 - 523 I am waiting for them to come
523 I am waiting for them toe
They were then intercepted by the Ge Kingdoms army twice, and Xiao Yuanshi took the initiative to lead his men to fight their way out without Xiao Hanzhengs instructions.
They only stopped when they were about to reach the town.
Xiao Yuanshi rode to Xiao Hanzhengs carriage and said, Should we rush in and meet up with Prince Yi?
Xiao Hanzhengs voice was heard. No hurry!
Let everyone rest here first, I have my own arrangements.
Xiao Yuanshi frowned. Itll be troublesome if the Ge troops surrounding the town discover us.
Rest as much as you want, I know what Im doing, Xiao Hanzheng said.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Ill see what you can do.
However, he didnt say anything more and listened to Xiao Hanzheng to let everyone rest.
After a while, Xiao Hanzheng opened the window and a pigeon flew in.
At the same time, Xiao Yuanshi, who had been staring at the carriage, saw it.
It turned out that Xiao Hanzheng had been using messenger pigeons to send messages.
No wonder no one hade to report the news before.
Not long after the first carrier pigeon left, another carrier pigeon flew into the carriage.
After Xiao Hanzheng finished reading, he smiled as if everything was under his control.
The first pigeon was the news from his wife, and the second was from Xi Rong.
Previously, he had predicted that his scumbag father would be forced to lead troops to save Prince Yi, so he had asked Xi Rong and Xi Rui to take a detour and head to a hidden mountain in the town to prepare.
He slowed down his speed and deliberately met his scumbag dad so that he would be the one battling all the way.
Now, Prince Yi and Xi Rong were ready to attack from the inside and outside.
They were the only ones left.
He wrote a time on the pigeon and let it go, then got off the carriage.
How long before your men arrive? he asked Xiao Yuanshi.
The earliest will be at night, why? Xiao Yuanshi replied.
Well act when it gets dark, Xiao Hanzheng said. Well attack the Ge army camp outside the town.
Xiao Yuanshi frowned. Even if all of my men are here, Ill still have fewer people than the Ge Army.
The point is, Ive found out that theyre the most elite troops of the Ge Kingdom.
They can fight several people at once.
What he had thought before was to rush in directly from the side and rush to the town without stopping to meet Prince Yi, and then take countermeasures.
He didnt expect his son to be so reckless.
Of course I know that they are the best of the best. Xiao Hanzheng said indifferently. I wouldnt have made such an arrangement if I wasnt confident.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Youre just a civil official. You might not know how strong the Ge Kingdoms most elite army is.
When he was leading the army, he had led 10000 men to fight against 5000 of the enemys troops and was still at a disadvantage.
If it wasnt for a timely reinforcement force, they would have lost.
Xiao Hanzheng had fought with the most elite army of the Ge Kingdom in his previous life, so he knew how strong they were.
Although Im a civil official, this is my territory. he said coldly. You should just listen to my arrangements. Theres no need to refute.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. This is not good.
He narrowed his eyes when he saw that Xiao Hanzheng did not listen to his suggestion.
His son was still too young.
It would be good for him to suffer some setbacks.
If he lost tonight, he would teach Xiao Hanzheng how to respect his father.
He nodded and said, Alright, I wont argue. Ill listen to you this time.
He thought for a moment and reminded, But Ill add one more thing. If the spies of the Ge Kingdom find us, theyll probably surround us first. Shouldnt we be prepared?
No need, Xiao Hanzheng said. The general of Ge Kingdom, who led the troops to besiege us, is very arrogant and conceited.
He wont think that our existence can affect them, so he wont besiege us first.
He had fought with him a few times, so he knew him very well.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt know what to say.
He didnt know that the general of Ge Kingdom had such a temperament, so how did Xiao Hanzheng know?
ording to the information he had gathered, the general of the Ge Kingdom who had led the troops to surround the town had never fought against Daliang before.
Are you sure?
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. I told you not to refute me. Has Deputy Governor Xiao been in the vige of beauties for too long and forgotten the principle of following military orders?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
This brat was really using a chicken feather as a token of authority.
Then Ill listen to you. Dont regret it if something happens. Fine, if he didnt listen to his advice, he would just wait for this brat to fall.
He would have to tell his menter that if they saw that the situation was not right, they should retreat. There was no need to sacrifice their lives.
Xiao Hanzheng saw that his scumbag father didnt believe him, but he didnt care.
Since he wanted to teach him how to be a person, he would let him see what it meant to for a student to surpass his master.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. If anything happens, Ill bear the responsibility.
The two of them didnt get along and didnt speak anymore.
Late at night, Xiao Yuanshi came to ask Xiao Hanzheng twice, but Xiao Hanzheng asked him to wait.
Xiao Yuanshi lost his patience and leaned against a big tree to rest.
Then, he fell asleep in a daze.
Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves and footsteps could be heard.
Xiao Yuanshi immediately woke up. Be on guard. Everyone, be on guard.
The people who were resting got up in shock and looked ahead with their weapons in their hands nervously, thinking that the Ge Kingdoms team hade to attack.
Dont panic, Xiao Hanzheng said. Theyre our people.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned. My men have gathered.
His men arrived when the sky turned dark.
Xiao Hanzheng didnt look at him. Im talking about my people.
Then, a group of people rushed in. Xiao Yuanshi and the others still didnt let down their guard.
The person riding in the lead said, Old Xiao, can we attack now?
Hearing this voice, Xiao Yuanshi seemed to be stunned for a moment. Southern Marquis?
He didnt see the persons face clearly in the night, but the voice sounded like Xi Rong.
Xi Rong ignored him. Old Xiao, what do you think?
This was also a silent acknowledgment of her identity.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered and said, We can attack now.
Then, he pulled a horse over and said to Xiao Yuanshi, Deputy Governor Xiao, let everyone prepare for the battle.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at the thousands of people who had appeared and realized that Xiao Hanzheng was indeed prepared.
However, did they think that they were enough?
Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rong were still too inexperienced.
He also walked over and mounted his horse. Alright!
He ordered the deputy general to get everyone up to prepare for a sneak attack on the Ges camp.
The group of people rode their horses toward the town.
The sound of horse hooves rang out, and soon, the Ge Kingdoms camp and the surrounding forest were suddenly lit up with torches, and three groups of Armored Cavalry rushed out.
Then, they surrounded Xiao Hanzheng and the others.
Seeing this, Xiao Yuanshi was not surprised. I told you the Ge elites are not simple.
Although they did not take the initiative to besiege us, they have already set up an ambush and are waiting for us.
Theres still time to return it now.
The best n now was to turn around and kill their way out.
Xiao Hanzhengs lips curled up. Why should I? I am waiting for them toe.
He knew the general of Ge very well. He was indeed arrogant, but he was not stupid.
Of course, he would be prepared and set up an ambush.
This was all within his expectations.
Chapter 524 - 524 Really in big trouble
524 Really in big trouble
Xiao Yuanshi looked at Xiao Hanzheng, speechless.
I just want to know, if we dont retreat after being ambushed, how are we going to break out of their encirclement?
Dont tell me youre going to make us charge up? Thats just looking for death.
The Ge Kingdoms cavalrymen cooperate very well with their horses. Their horses are strong and their soldiers are valiant.
Their horses are their Daliangs strongest enemy.
The Ge people had been riding horses since they were young, and their cavalrymen had been defeated in a few rounds.
He could easily defeat a general of the Ge Kingdom on the ground, but on the back of a horse, the situation would be reversed.
Xiao Hanzheng knew what his scumbag father meant.
Then let them get off their horses.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Do you think they are your sons? That you can get them off the horse whenever you want.
He was just about to say something and continue to persuade Xiao Hanzheng to ask everyone to retreat.
Xiao Hanzheng took something out of his pocket and put it down in the sky.
A few red fireworks exploded in the air.
This was something that Xiao Yuanshi had never seen before.
Then, Xi Rong took out a few long fireworks from her back pocket and lit them up with a match.
She then aimed them at the Ge Kingdoms cavalrymen who were running over.
The female soldiers behind her did the same.
They took out fireworks from their backs and lit them up, aiming at the Ge peoples horses.
Swish, swish, swish! The sound of fireworks was heard.
The fireworksnded on the horses head and body, causing a bang bang bang sound.
These horses had never experienced such a situation before.
Be it the bright light of the fireworks or the sound of the explosion, they were all shocked.
Thus, their horses began to be in a mess.
They were not listening to orders at all, and ran around randomly.
Many of the cavalrymen even crashed into each other or were jolted down by their frightened horses.
There were also a few horses that were not hit by the fireworks.
With the Ge soldiers controlling them, they managed to calm their horses down and continued to rush toward Xiao Hanzheng and the others.
As the cavalry approached, Xiao Hanzheng shouted, Behead!
Then, Xiao Yuanshi and his men saw a group of well-trained men in ck rushing out from behind.
They were holding a weapon that they had never seen before.
They didnt know how they did it, but a long hook chain suddenly popped out of the weapon.
Then, they threw them at the legs of the horses that were charging over.
Soon, the horses that were charging over either had their front hooves broken by the long hooks or their front hooves pulled by the chains, and they all knelt down.
The Ge soldiers who were riding on these horses also fell to the ground.
Xiao Yuanshi and his people were all stunned.
Because there were fireworks exploding all the time, it also lit up the ce.
There was still moonlight tonight.
Therefore, they had witnessed with their own eyes that the Ge Kingdoms cavalry, who had always been strong and valiant, could not withstand Xiao Hanzhengs unexpected tactics.
What are you still looking at? Deputy Governor Xiao, hurry up and lead your men. You cant fight on horseback. Theyve already dismounted, and all of you still cant?
Then, Xiao Hanzhengs voice rang in their ears, and they came back to their senses.
Xiao Yuanshis expression was a bit ugly.
He really didnt expect his son to be such a genius on the battlefield.
No wonder they had to attack at night.
This way, they could use these modified fireworks to scare the horses.
The new weapon was also a weapon to deal with cavalry.
He did not know when it was made, but he had never seen it before.
Previously, he had thought of retreating to a safe ce, and then using his identity as a general to properly educate this arrogant son.
But now, he felt his face hurt a little.
Especially after hearing Xiao Hanzhengs sarcasm, his face hurt even more.
Charge! He drew his saber and took the lead.
Ever since he met his eldest son, he had been holding back his anger and had to vent it out.
The soldiers that Xiao Yuanshi had transferred over were also charging forward as if they had been injected with chicken blood.
The Ge Kindgom were already one of their greatest enemies, and many of theirrades and rtives had died at the hands of these bastards from the Ge Kingdom.
The Ge Kingdoms elite cavalry, who had always been mighty and invincible, had suffered such a blow and were nowpletely routed.
Now that they had dismounted, Xiao Yuanshis soldiers were no longer afraid.
As a result, their enemys heads were chopped off one after another.
The general of the Ge Kingdom did not expect that they would be defeated in such a short time, and in such a miserable way like this.
His face was extremely gloomy, and he had no choice but to give the order, Retreat!
If they continued fighting, the elite troops he had brought out would be annihted.
He rode on his horse and looked at the young man with a clear faceplexion in the distance under the illumination of the fireworks.
Although it was the first time he had seen him, he could affirm that
Shi Qingluo and her husband, Xiao Hanzheng, were not simple.
He would remember this grudge.
Then, he turned his horse around and led the remaining soldiers and the soldiers who were running over.
As soon as they rushed into the forest, they were surrounded by lighted torches, and countless arrows were shooting at them.
Liang Yulin sat on his horse and smiled at the Ge general. Since youre here, dont leave!
The generals face changed instantly.
He obviously didnt expect Prince Yi to ambush him here.
This also meant that he had nned everything.
Kill our way out! He pulled out his knife to block the arrows while charging at Prince Yi.
One had to capture the leader before capturing the rest of the bandits.
Now, as long as they could capture Prince Yi, they could reverse the defeat and save their lives.
Liang Yulin drew his sword and took the initiative to meet the attack.
He was dressed in a moon-white brocade robe, and under the moonlight, he looked even more handsome.
He was an individual with a splendid career prospect, like the rays of a sunshine.
It was a sharp contrast to the burly general of the Ge Kingdom.
In terms of body size and strength, Prince Yi was no match for this general.
That was why the general smiled when he saw Prince Yi stupidly take the initiative to charge at him.
He was really looking for death!
Thus, he rushed over at an even faster speed, and the two of them quickly exchanged blows.
But to the generals surprise, Prince Yis martial arts skills were so powerful that he couldnt take him down in a short time with the advantage of his horse.
Instead, he had a faint feeling that he couldnt beat him.
Then, Liang Yulin used his hand to prop himself up on the horses back.
Then, he tapped the tip of his foot lightly and leaped up with the help of the force under his foot.
He kicked the general of the Ge Kingdom in front of him.
The general waspletely shocked by Prince Yis maneuver.
By the time he came back to his senses, he was a step too slow, so he was directly kicked to the ground by Prince Yi.
Just as he was about to leap up like a tiger, a long sword fell on his neck.
He looked up and saw Prince Yi standing in front of him, holding a long sword against his neck.
He looked at Prince Yi in disbelief. I didnt expect your Kongfu to be so good.
Didnt they say that although Prince Yi knew martial arts, he was sick?
How could he be so strong?
Hisbat strength was ranked in the top ten in the Ge Kingdom, but he had not expected to be defeated after only a few rounds.
Prince Yi was not only good at martial arts, but he was also very agile and good at horse riding.
It waspletely inconsistent with the news.
He couldnt help but curse in his heart.
He didnt know which idiot had collected all this information, but it was all fake.
In addition to the fact that Prince Yis news was fake, so was information about Xiao Hanzheng.
As soon as they met, they used a special method to frighten their warhorses, causing their cavalry to be unable to exert their advantage and lose quickly.
In what way did he look like a weak schr? Which part of him didnt understand battle tactics?
He was really in big trouble by those bastards who collected intelligence.
Chapter 525 - 525 Really too awesome
525 Really too awesome
Liang Yulin pointed his sword at the burly but young-looking general.
Little prince, since youre here, why dont youe to the town as a guest? he said with a smile.
If you dont want to go, then Ill have to personally invite you.
Yelu Deguang didnt expect that Prince Yi would recognize him. You know me?
He had always been training in secret and rarely appeared in the imperial family. He was one of the trump cards.
However, he didnt expect that Prince Yi would know his identity. How was this possible?
Liang Yulin could see Yelu Deguangs surprise.
He only knew that the emperor of Ge had a young son, but he rarely appeared, so he didnt even have a portrait.
He did not know that he was the one who had led the troops to besiege Daliang this time, and his spies in the Ge Kingdom had not given him any news.
It was Xiao Hanzheng who had sent a letter to Shi Qingluo to convey the message.
...
Xiao Hanzheng had told Prince Yi to capture the man alive, as he was of use to them.
It was also because of this that he personally led his men to intercept and capture him.
Yelu Deguang was captured, while more than half of the soldiers he had led in a flee had been killed by the arrows.
Seeing this, the rest of them couldnt help but get off their horses or raise their hands to surrender.
Yelu Deguangs expression was extremely unsightly at this moment.
He had previously vowed to his father that he would definitely capture Shi Qingluo and Prince Yi alive.
Who knew that he would be the target of Prince Yi.
He did not know how his siblings wouldugh at him when the news spread back to the Ge Kingdom.
Moreover, no matter how much he calcted, he didnt expect that Prince Yi would know his identity.
He waspletely confused, because when he came out, he had not revealed his identity.
Other than his two trusted aides, the other soldiers did not know his true identity.
...
Then how did Prince Yi know?
Could there be a traitor among them or in the royal family?
Liang Yulin didnt care what he was thinking.
He ordered his men to tie Yelu Deguang up and brought him out of the forest.
The battle on the other side had also ended.
With Xiao Hanzheng and Prince Yi working together, they managed to take down the elites of the Ge Kingdom without any casualties, except for a few who were injured.
Seeing Xiao Hanzheng riding over, Liang Yulin led the way.
Hanzheng, Ive caught him alive, he said with a gentle smile.
Xiao Hanzheng knew that Prince Yis martial arts were superior to Yelu Deguangs, and he was a fox, so it was impossible for him to fail in capturing him.
Therefore, he was not surprised. Your Highness is indeed extraordinary! he said.
If he were someone else, Yelu Deguang would have probably escaped.
...
In the Ge Kingdom, hisbat power could be ranked in the top ten.
In his previous life, Yelu Deguang was a prince that the Ge Emperor had secretly trained.
He was born with divine strength, and he had a strong mind and ability to lead troops.
Other than being arrogant, he had no other ws.
It was also because of this that the generals in the Daliang army did not pay much attention to him and suffered a few losses in session.
Xiao Hanzheng had fought with him a few times, and had a couple of won and lost battles.
However, Yelu Deguang had a lot ofbat experience back then, unlike this time when he was still a greenhorn.
Because of Yelu Deguang, not only had Daliang lost several generals, but they had also lost three cities in a row.
Yelu Deguang also became very famous and became the famous battle god in the Ge Kingdom.
This time, Xiao Hanzheng didnt know that the person who came was Yelu Deguang.
Only when his hidden spy had sent him a portrait of the general leading the army did he know that Yelu Deguang had actually started a battle to capture his wife and Prince Yi.
...
Only then did he scheme against Yelu Deguang.
He wanted to cut off the wings of this young prince, who had once caused chaos at the border of Daliang, caused countless people to lose their homes, and caused many people and soldiers to die under the iron cavalry of the Ge Kingdom.
Liang Yulin chuckled. Its all thanks to you that we were able to capture the young prince of the Ge Kingdom alive. Otherwise, I wouldnt have personally led my men out.
He practiced martial arts not only to strengthen his body, but also mainly because he liked it.
However, he did not like fighting and killing.
As a result, he rarely fought and had never led an army before, causing others to mistakenly think that he only knew martial arts but was not necessarily good at it.
Everyone who participated today has contributed, Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Ill have to trouble Your Highness to report this to the emperor.
Liang Yulin waved his hand. No problem. Ill have my royal brother reward you based on your contributions.
After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Xiao Yuanshi, who had followed him on a horse. He was obviously unhappy.
Xiao Yuanshi found that Prince Yis eyes were not kind, and he was confused.
He had met Prince Yi twice in the capital, but they hadnt even spoken to each other. He didnt seem to have offended him.
...
However, he had to pay his respects to the prince.
Hence, he and his men dismounted from their horses and saluted Liang Yujun. Greetings, Prince Yi!
Liang Yulin didnt want to lose hisposure in front of his eldest son.
He said subtly, Rise then.
Xiao Yuanshi got up and got on the horse.
Lets go back to the town first, Liang Yulin said to Xiao Hanzheng,and then well discuss how to deal with that little prince.
Alright! Xiao Hanzheng nodded.
So they rode side by side and talked as if they were very familiar with each other.
Xiao Yuanshi followed behind him, his heart full of surprise.
Didnt they say that Prince Yi had always been an unreasonable person?
Why was she so kind and friendly to his son?
...
And from the looks of it, it seemed like Xiao Hanzheng was the one in charge of dealing with the Ge Kingdoms little prince.
He was also very curious, how did his son know about this little prince, Yelu Deguang?
Daliang had been at war with the Ge Kingdom for many years, but he did not know about this.
They only knew that there was a young prince in the Ge Kingdom, but he didnte out to meet people most of the time.
They only knew that his name was Yelu Deguang.
In the past, they had spected that the young prince of the Ge Kingdom might be ill, which was why he had not appeared or was not valued by the emperor of the Ge Kingdom.
But now, they realized that they were wrong.
It wasnt that they didnt value him, but that they were secretly nurturing him as a trump card.
However, he had just left the Ge Kingdom when he was captured alive by his son.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at Xiao Hanzhengs back with aplicated expression.
At this moment, he finally understood how mysterious and powerful his son was.
If he had not cut off ties with him, he might have been filled with pride at this moment.
At this time, there was only regret and sadness.
He was even more angry with Ge Chunru.
After tonights night battle, not only Xiao Yuanshi and his men had realized Xiao Hanzhengs power, but they had also realized that Xiao Hanzhengs strength was not limited.
Prince Yi and the soldiers guarding the city also found that that civil official, Princess Fubaos husband, was not simple at all. He was very powerful.
Shi Qingluo did not sleep tonight either.
Instead, she brought her grandmother and sister-inw to stand on the towns walls to watch the battle and defend the city.
This was also to prevent any special circumstances from happening.
With her presence to defend the town, Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Yulin were very assured of the situation at hand.
After the group entered the city gate, Shi Qingluo came down with her mother-inw and sister-inw to wee them.
After greeting Prince Yi, Shi Qingluo turned to Xiao Hanzheng with a smile. My husband!
Her little hubby was indeed a big shot. He was really too awesome.
She had only unintentionally mentioned that fireworks could also be weapons, and he subsequently asked his people to modify them into offensive fireworks.
The weapon that they used to deal with the Ge Kingdoms cavalrymen was also created by her young husband.
Chapter 526 - 526 Couldn’t accept it
526 Couldnt ept it
When Xiao Hanzheng saw his wife, a big smile appeared on his cold face.
Wifey!
After entering the city gate, everyone got off their horses.
Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to step forward and hold Shi Qingluos hand.
He then greeted his mother and Xiao Baili, Mother, sister!
Its good that youre here, Mother Xiao said with a smile.
Xiao Bailis eyes were sparkling. Big brother, youre really amazing!
Xiao Hanzheng sneered and rubbed her head.
Liang Yulin chuckled at the side.
Baili is also quite powerful. If any other girl were her, she would have been scared to tears after seeing the battle just now. Its especially rare that she is apanying Qingluo to defend the city.
...
He had always known that if he wanted to marry his wife, he had to first get the approval of Mdm Kongs children.
Moreover, he was very fond of Xiao Hanzheng and his two siblings.
He even treated the three of them like his own children.
A little girl like Baili was innocent and smart.
She was not arrogant at all and was very likable.
Xiao Baili also liked Prince Yi. I learned this from my sister-inw.
If it wasnt for her sister-inw, she might still be that timid little vige girl.
You and your sister-inw are both amazing, Liang Yulin said with a smile.
When Xi Rong, who was following behind, heard this, she couldnt help but roll her eyes.
She really didnt expect her immortally-pure royal uncle to have such a down-to-earth moment.
Her royal uncle was too appalling.
...
In order to marry Xiao Hanzhengs mother, he was willing to praise her children to the heavens.
She had just led a group of female soldiers into the battlefield to kill the enemy and captured countless Ge soldiers, but her royal uncle didnt praise her.
However, since her royal uncle had been single for so many years and his old house had caught fire, she didnt make a fuss about it.
Xiao Yuanshi felt that something was wrong when he saw the conversation between Prince Yi and his bad daughter-inw and daughter.
When did Prince Yi be so easy to approach?
And why was he so kind to his daughter, with some kind of love?
Just as he was thinking about why, Shi Qingluos voice pulled him back to his senses.
My ex-father-inw is here too!
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
He felt that the word father-inw was a deeper description of himself.
This bad daughter-inw was as annoying as ever.
...
Greetings, Princess Fubao! He said with a fake smile.
He did not know what the emperor was thinking, but he actually gave Shi Qingluo the title of a princess.
The smile on Shi Qingluos face brightened. Greetings, ex-father-inw!
There would be a good show to watch when this scumbag father came.
With Prince Yis ck-hearted personality, this scumbag father would definitely regreting here.
She also nced at Prince Yi with a profound look.
Prince Yi also returned a meaningful smile to Shi Qingluo, indicating that he didnt take Xiao Yuanshi seriously.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt notice the eye contact between Shi Qingluo and Prince Yi.
He was very annoyed.
You should change this kind of address in the future.
In the past, when he was normal, although he didnt like this form of address, he couldnt be bothered to argue.
...
However, when he heard such address, he felt that it was especially ufortable.
He felt even more embarrassed.
After all, whatever Xiao Hanzheng knew, Shi Qingluo would most likely know as well.
This time, Shi Qingluo was not afraid of Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father. Alright, Deputy Governor Xiao!
After all, not only was her mother-inw here, her mother-inws second partner was here too.
There was no need to call this scumbag father like this anymore.
In the future, her father-inw would be Prince Yi.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt expect Shi Qingluo to be so straightforward and was stunned.
Why was his bad daughter-inw so easy to talk to today?
And why did she look at him with a hint of sympathy?
This was too strange.
...
Since he could not figure it out, Shi Qingluo naturally would not exin it to him.
It was already veryte.
Xiao Hanzheng followed Shi Qingluo and the other two back to their courtyard to rest.
Prince Yis men would clean up the mess.
Prince Yi didnt care about the arrangements for Xiao Yuanshi.
He brought the third prince, Xi Rong, and Xi Rui back to his courtyard.
Xiao Yuanshi felt extremely aggrieved when he saw that neither side had made any arrangements for him.
He had clearlye to rescue them, yet Shi Qingluo and Prince Yi had such an attitude.
It was really too much.
However, one was Prince Yi, whom he couldnt afford to offend, and the other was his bad daughter-inw, who had already caused him to be traumatized.
He could only endure it.
...
Although this was just a small town, it was not that small.
It wasparable to a small county, so it had inns and restaurants.
Xiao Yuanshi and his men found an inn nearby and stayed there.
The next day, he got up early as usual and went to the courtyard to find Xiao Hanzheng after breakfast.
He wanted to ask Xiao Hanzheng what his next n was.
The door to the courtyard was closed, and there were guards outside.
Seeing Xiao Yuanshiing with his trusted men, the guard didnt stop him and even opened the door.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt find it strange.
After all, Shi Qingluos status was different now.
In addition, the Ge people were eyeing him covetously, so it was normal for the guards to protect her.
However, when he entered the courtyard, he realized that something was wrong.
There was a big round table in the courtyard, and Xiao Hanzheng and the others were having breakfast.
What was strange was that Prince Yi and the third prince were also there.
And as soon as he came in, he heard Prince Yis words.
Yun, the wonton you make is getting more and more delicious.
Xiao Yuanshi seemed to be stunned, and then he looked at Prince Yi.
He saw that the other party was sitting beside Kong Yun, looking at her with a tender face and praising her.
It seemed like eating wonton was a kind of enjoyment.
He waspletely stunned.
Why was Prince Yi sitting next to Mdm Kong?
More importantly, why did Prince Yi call Mdm Kong Yun? Such an intimate way of addressing was not suitable for the two of them at all.
Then, he saw that Mdm Kongs face was getting younger and younger, and he smiled happily. If you like it, Ill make more tomorrow.
Prince Yi chuckled and said, Sure, I love everything you make.
This time, when Kong Yun returned to the small town, they had a discussion also epted Shi Qingluos suggestion for them to be together like an engaged couple.
If they got along well with each other, then they would get married.
If they found out that they were not suitable after getting along, then the marriage between a man and a woman would still be irrelevant.
Of course, he would not let the second situation happen.
Especially now that Kong Yuns ex-husband, Xiao Yuanshi, was here, he naturally had to show off his affection and make him ufortable.
The main point was to knock Xiao Yuanshi off his mind and make him stop having any thoughts about his woman.
Xiao Yuanshis eyes widened as he looked.
This was f * cking Prince Yi? Was he possessed by a ghost?
Moreover, he could see that the rtionship between Prince Yi and Kong Yun was not simple.
What did he mean by I like whatever you make? Prince Yis words were too shameless.
Xiao Yuanshi also realized that Prince Yi had taken a fancy to his ex-wife.
No wonder he was so close to Xiao Hanzheng and his siblings, and he loved Xiao Baili.
However, Xiao Yuanshi couldnt believe it.
Prince Yi was the most respected and powerful prince of Daliang. How could he like Kong Yun, a divorced woman with three children?
Moreover, when he saw the two of them talking so intimately just now, his chest felt extremely sore and ufortable.
She was his woman! Prince Yi was trying to steal his woman.
Yes, no matter if it was in the past or now, even if they were separated, Xiao Yuanshi had always thought that Mdm Kong was his woman.
Even if he had once given up on it, it was still his.
That was why he was so shocked by the interaction between Prince Yi and Mdm Kong. He couldnt ept it.
Chapter 527 - 527 What happened?
527 What happened?
Everyone noticed Xiao Yuanshis arrival.
Seeing that he was staring at Prince Yi and his mother, Xiao Hanzheng said, Whats the matter, Deputy Governor Xiao?
Xiao Yuanshis expression changed. I have something to discuss with you.
Xiao Hanzheng had almost finished his meal, so he put down his bowl and stood up. Lets talk inside then?
Xiao Yuanshi couldnt help but nce at Prince Yi and Kong Yun.
Seeing that neither of them was looking at him, he felt very ufortable.
Especially Kong Yun, who actually ignored him.
He took a deep breath and could not smile.
He nodded to Xiao Hanzheng and said, Okay!
Then, he followed Xiao Hanzheng into the study room.
He even took the initiative to close the door.
Xiao Hanzheng sat down. Go on.
Xiao Yuanshi had already put aside the matter of finding Xiao Hanzheng.
He walked over and sat next to Xiao Hanzheng, asking in a low voice, Whats going on between your mother and Prince Yi?
Xiao Hanzheng looked at his anxious face and felt it was ironic.
He had never been so nervous before. What had he been doing?
Its what you see, he replied indifferently.
Although Xiao Yuanshi was mentally prepared, his expression still changed. Exin it clearly.
Prince Yi likes my mother, Xiao Hanzheng replied. Hes been pursuing her since they were in Heyang County. He wants to marry her.
He added meaningfully, and he promised that in the future, my mother will be the only princess consort, in the whole of Prince Yis residence. There will be no other women.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt believe him. Hes a first-ranked prince in Daliang. He can have any woman he wants. Is it achievable for him to have your mother as his only woman?
After your mother marries into his family, what can you do if he takes in a secondary consort or a concubine?
Which man wouldnt cheat?
Even if he really liked Ge Chunru and promised her that he would only have her, he still took in Liu Ru as his concubine in the end.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at his scumbag father coldly.
Prince Yi is different from you. Just because you cant do it doesnt mean that others cant.
If Prince Yi is a yboy, his backyard would not be so clean now, without a single woman.
He still believed Prince Yis promise.
After all, Prince Yi didnt meet a woman he liked in his previous life, so he seek refuge from Buddha without shaving his hair away.
He knew this aspect very well.
In his previous life, because he had not met a wife, no matter how beautiful or talented a woman was, they were all the same to him, and he wasnt interested in them.
In this life, he had met his little wife.
He had fallen in love with her, so he would only have her in this life.
Only his scumbag father would use his identity and other reasons to do disgusting things.
Xiao Yuanshi choked.
He thought and realized that there was indeed no woman in Prince Yis backyard.
Moreover, it was said that Prince Yi was either served by eunuchs or manservants.
He didnt even have a personal maid.
In the past, some people had spected that Prince Yi was too weak to be with women.
But the general who had seen Prince Yis freestyle didnt seem weak.
On the contrary, he was highly skilled in martial arts.
Do you really wish to have a stepfather that much? He couldnt help but ask.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. Why should we object to having one more person to dote on our mother?
Xiao Yuanshis expression was unsightly as he sarcastically said, You guys are really big-hearted. Your biological father is still here, and youre already trying to find a stepfather for your mother.
He hade to Heyang County this time not only to ask Xiao Hanzheng to help treat its illness, but also to cooperate with him.
In fact, he still had a small intention, which was to make peace with Mdm Kong.
These days in the northern border, he often couldnt help but think of Kong Yuns ps and her disdainful look at his ugly writing.
She was bing more and more lively, and it was as if he had returned to the past, when he had fallen in love with her at first sight.
This meant that he had fallen for her again.
In the past, he had only thought that she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.
In addition, her family could be of help to him, so he asked for her hand in marriage because of her appearance and benefits.
This time, he liked her from the bottom of his heart, just like how he liked Ge Chunru in the past.
He believed that Kong Yun loved him very much, and she was forced to separate for the sake of his children.
So as long as he treated her well from now on, their family would be able to live together again.
...
The three children valued Kong Yun so much that if they mended their rtionship, these children would not care about the past unhappiness.
For the sake of his mothers future happiness, Xiao Hanzheng had to take the initiative to treat him.
That was what he was nning, who knew that Prince Yi would suddenly appear.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Let me correct you. Weve broken off our rtionship, so were not rted anymore.
My mother deserves someone better.
He sized up his scumbag father and said, Prince Yi is much better than you in terms of identity, appearance, temperament, character, thoughtfulness, and physical and mental purity.
Why should my mother not choose the good ones, and instead chose to eat a fruit like you, a tasteless and disgusting old grass?
Because he had been with Shi Qingluo for a long time, Xiao Hanzheng was now particrly good at retaliating and shooting his mouth off at people he hated.
Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshis face darkened after hearing this.
He said sarcastically, At the end of the day, you still valued Prince Yis noble status.
Xiao Hanzheng smirked. You can think of it like this too. Prince Yi has a noble status, and hes also considerate and devoted to my mother. Even a fool knows which one to choose.
...
Xiao Yuanshi sneered, But will the empress dowager and the emperor let Prince Yi marry a divorced woman who has three children?
Prince Yi was already the legitimate son when thete emperor was alive. Besides Prince Jin, he was the son that thete emperor cared about more.
Even though he was only a prince, the emperor was his legitimate brother rted by blood.
To put it bluntly, as long as Prince Yi was willing, he could choose among all the unmarried women in the entire Daliang.
With the empress dowager and the emperors love for Prince Yi, it was impossible for them to let Prince Yi marry Kong Yun.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows again. Thats what Prince Yi wants to solve.
If he cant even solve this problem, what right does he have to marry my mother?
No matter what other people thought, in their opinion, their mother was the best.
If Prince Yi couldnt even convince the empress dowager and the emperor, they wouldnt support their mother to marry.
That would mean that Prince Yi couldnt protect her and would let her suffer.
They didnt let Prince Yi marry their mother because he was a prince.
They only hoped that her mother would have a man who would love her and apany her when she was old, so they wouldnt break up.
Of course, Xiao Hanzheng didnt think that a wolf like Prince Yi couldnt do this.
He would probably be able to persuade the empress dowager and the emperor to quickly bestow the marriage.
Xiao Yuanshis face was full of shock.
These words made it seem like they were being picky on Prince Yi.
His son was getting more and more daring.
Xiao Hanzheng saw through his thoughts at a nce. Its Prince Yi who pursued and insisted on marrying my mother. Of course he will solve this, so you dont have to worry about it.
His scumbag father measured many things by their benefits. It was boring.
Xiao Yuanshi knew that he couldnt persuade his son.
It seemed that both his sons and daughter supported Kong Yuns remarriage.
What does your mother think? he asked.
Did you ask her? Maybe shes not even willing to do it.
Chapter 528 - 528 Just wait for a good show
528 Just wait for a good show
Xiao Yuanshi felt that his scumbag fathers brain was damaged.
He looked at his scumbag father with a half-smile. Do you think that my mother still thinks of you?
Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows. Its not impossible.
Ive already asked Ge Chunru to leave the deputy governors office. If your mother is willing toe back, I will make her the deputy governors wife.
Without Xiao Hanzhengs reminder, he added, Liu Ru was originally a concubine. Previously, Ge Chunru was demoted to a concubine as a punishment, so Liu Ru was temporarily made the wife of the deputy governor.
As long as your mother is willing to reconcile with me, Liu Ru will still return to her position of a concubine.
Xiao Hanzheng didnt expect his scumbag father to reach a new height.
He just wanted tough, Without our mothers consent, would we pair her up with Prince Yi?
Our mother has agreed to Prince Yis pursuit. As long as they get along well, Prince Yi will ask for a marriage edict after returning to the capital.
His eyes turned cold. Our mother finally jumped out of your fire pit. No matter how stupid she is, she wont jump into it a second time.
So you should give up and stop thinking about our mother. Otherwise, not only will we feel disgusted, but our mother will also feel disgusted by you.
His scumbag father was really dreaming.
If he wanted to make up with his mother, then their previous divorce would have been in vain.
He could clearly see through his scumbag fathers little thoughts. There are some things that you shouldnt even think about getting them.
Xiao Yuanshis face turned even more unsightly. What did he mean by your fire pit?
With a son like this, no wonder he would encourage Mdm Kong to get along with Prince Yi.
What if your mother agrees to reconcile with me? he asked with a dark face.
In his heart, Kong Yun was still the same person who used to love him wholeheartedly, the virtuous and gentle wife who would think of everything for him.
If my mother is willing, we will not object, Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully.
Since his scumbag father was so confident, he would let him hit a wall. Otherwise, he would really think too highly of himself.
Xiao Yuanshi squinted his eyes, Okay, you said it. Dont go back on your word.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. I wont go back on my word.
Then, he changed the topic and said, But if you dare to use any dirty means on my mother, I will definitely not let you have an easy time. Forget about being a deputy governor. Go back to your hometown and farm.
It was the first time that Xiao Yuanshi had been threatened like this. Youre indeed my son. Youre quite arrogant.
Although he didnt think that Xiao Hanzheng could do this well, he was still very fearful.
Im your ex-son. Thank you! Xiao Hanzheng said.
Then, he asked impatiently, Alright, Im toozy to talk nonsense with you. Why did youe to find me today?
Xiao Yuanshi was very unhappy, but he controlled his anger. I wanted to ask when you will return to Heyang County?
What does it have to do with you when we go back? Xiao Hanzheng asked.
Ill go back with you, Xiao Yuanshi said. I heard that Heyang County is being governed well. I want to go there and take a look.
He was the deputy governor and had the authority to inspect the major cities in the northern border.
He had originally nned to leave and return to Northern City in two days, but now he had changed his mind.
He had to stay behind to keep an eye on Prince Yi and Kong Yun.
He couldnt let the two of them really be a couple.
He wanted to use his actions to move Kong Yun and make her reconcile with him.
Its up to you, Xiao Hanzheng said indifferently.
His scumbag father would definitely regret his decision today.
Even if he and his wife didnt do anything, Prince Yi wouldnt let his scumbag father go.
The two of them had nothing to say, so they left the study room one after another.
When Xiao Yuanshi came out of the study, he saw Prince Yi standing next to Kong Yun, teasing her and talking.
He walked over and listened carefully.
He heard the two of them talking about what was best to cook.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. He didnt expect Prince Yi to be like this.
He couldnt help but reflect on his previous n to coax Mdm Kong.
It seemed that he had to change it. Prince Yi was really too shameless.
Shi Qingluo also noticed that Xiao Hanzhegns scumbag father was looking at Prince Yi and her mother-inw in a strange way.
She revealed a gloating smile.
This scumbag father was really interesting. This was going to be even more fun!
Mother, lets go up the mountain to pick mushrooms today, she said to her mother-inw with a smile.
There were a few mountains nearby, and there were a lot of wild fungi.
She had experience in distinguishing which was edible and which was poisonous.
Mother Xiao chuckled. Sure. Baili and I didnt manage to pick itst time. Lets go together today.
Xiao Baili was also interested. Sure, sure!
Ill leave the things here to you, Liang Yulin said to Xiao Hanzheng. Ill escort them to pick mushrooms.
...
Xiao Hanzheng was speechless.
Prince Yi really knew how to throw away his burden.
The people of Ge Kingdom had been captured, and the nearby mountains were safe. Prince Yis escort was too exaggerated.
The more he interacted with Prince Yi, the more he realized that Prince Yi was extremely shameless.
However, he didnt object. Sure, Ill have to trouble you then, Your Highness.
For the first time, Xiao Yuanshi found that Prince Yi was so shameless. He was simply abusing his power for personal gain.
It just so happens that I want to go hunting in the mountains today. Lets go together, he said with a fake smile.
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow. Since Deputy Governor Xiao is in such a good mood, they will go together then.
Since he had sent himself to his door for him to teach him a lesson, he would not be polite.
Mdm Kong didnt want to stay with Xiao Yuanshi, her scumbag ex-husband, but she didnt refute it when Prince Yi agreed.
Anyway, she would stay away from this scumbag.
...
After breakfast, other than Xiao Hanzheng and the third prince, who had stayed behind to deal with some matters, the others went hunting and picking mushrooms, including Xi Rui and Xi Rong.
When Shi Qingluo saw Xi Rong riding a horse, her interest piqued and she also chose to ride a horse.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili were not good at riding horses, so they still took the carriage.
Prince Yi and Xiao Yuanshi led the way on their horses, followed by a team of guards.
Liang Yulin and Xiao Yuanshi would chat from time to time, but they were always targeting each other.
However, Xiao Yuanshis mouth was not as sharp as Prince Yis, so no matter what he said, he would be rebuked and get angry.
Shi Qingluo, Xi Rong, and the other two followed behind and listened happily.
Following that, Xi Rong rode her horse closer to Shi Qingluo and lowered her voice. Luoluo, your ex-father-inw has been targeting my uncle. Is he thinking of going back to his old ways?
It wasnt easy for her uncle to get a wife. Not only did he have to get past Xiao Hanzheng and his siblings, but now there was also an ex-husband who wanted to get in his way.
Shi Qingluo shrugged his shoulders. Thats right. Hes too arrogant. He really thinks hes some hot cake.
Your mother-inw wouldnt have been coaxed by him again, would she? Xi Rong asked, worried.
She had heard that Luoluos mother-inw had been quite attached to Xiao Yuanshi.
If Xiao Yuanshi intercepted her, what would happen to her uncle?
Shi Qingluo shook her head. Thats impossible. My mother-inw is simple-minded but not stupid.
Its even more impossible for her to jump into the fire pit twice. Dont worry.
Hearing her good friend say this, Xi Rong finally rxed.
At the same time, she revealed a look of anticipation. Then your ex-father-inw is going to have a sad day today. My uncle is as narrow-minded as a needle.
Shi Qingluo gave him a sympathetic look. Lets just wait and watch a good show.
Chapter 529 - 529 His face is turning green from anger
529 His face is turning green from anger
The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili came down from above, and Prince Yi and the others also got off their horses and went into the mountain.
Prince Yi and Xiao Yuanshi had both brought their men with bows.
Liang Yulin walked over to Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
Xiao Yuanshi, who was a step slower, was speechless.
When they reached a ce with flowers all over the mountains, Liang Yulin quickly walked over and picked a bunch of flowers, then walked over and handed them to Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
Yun, this flower is very beautiful, just like you. Let me give it to you.
This was the first time that Kong Yun had been given flowers in front of so many people, and her face couldnt help but turn red.
However, she still epted the flowers graciously. Thank you!
As her daughter-inw had said, she and Prince Yi didnt do anything sneakily or under the shadow, and they were getting along openly.
She and Prince Yi had also made things clear.
Although they were not husband and wife yet, they were in a fiance rtionship.
He gave her flowers to praise her, so she naturally had to ept his good intentions.
Xiao Yuanshis face couldnt help but darken.
He didnt expect that Prince Yi would be so shameless as to do such a thing.
The key point was that his words were too mushy.
How could Prince Yi say that the flower was as beautiful as her?
Shi Qingluo did not expect that Prince Yi would send her flowers and sweet talk.
Your imperial uncle is so good! She whispered to Xi Rong and smiled.
Although giving flowers was a clich in modern times, it was a new idea in ancient times.
After all, men are the superior one, and very few men would do this.
He was the most superior prince of Daliang country.
Xi Rong was also stunned. I didnt expect my uncle to be like this.
Its the first time Ive seen him like this, she said in a low voice. It shows that he really cares about your mother-inw.
She knew that her uncle was good at coaxing her grandmother, but she didnt expect him to be so good at coaxing women.
Ive also learned it, Xi Rui chuckled.
His little uncle was so powerful that Xiao Yuanshi was no match for him at all.
Their group continued walking and soon saw a few mushroom bushes.
This time, Xiao Yuanshi took the initiative to pick the mushrooms.
He couldnt say anything corny, so he just handed the mushrooms to his mother. For you. I remember that you used to like mushroom soup. You can take these back and stew them.
He didnt make this up.
When he was still at home, Mdm Kong would often pick mushrooms and secretly cook them for the children.
Mother Xiao said bluntly, I used to like drinking mushroom soup because in your Xiao family, the olddy didnt let me and the children eat until we were full. We had no choice but to find ways to have more food.
She then nced at the mushrooms in her ex-husbands hands. And are you sure you want to give me all these mushrooms?
Xiao Yuanshi was a little embarrassed at first.
His mother used to be much harsher to Mdm Kong and their children than the other Xiao families.
He didnt expect that Mdm Kong would often pick mushrooms to cook during that season, just to fill their stomachs.
When he heard her question, he immediately expressed his loyalty. Of course, I picked this for you.
Xiao Hanzhengs mothers eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. Before she could speak, Liang Yulin spoke first.
Deputy Governor Xiao, your thoughts are too vicious.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at him in confusion and asked unhappily, What do you mean by that?
Liang Yulin used his chin to point at the mushroom in his hand. Even I can see that the mushroom in your hand is poisonous. Are you trying to poison Yun to death? Youre so evil!
Of course, Prince Yi didnt know what a poisonous or non-poisonous mushroom was previously.
However, ever since he was rescued in the mountains, he knew that Kong Yun brought her daughter along to pick mushrooms.
He had specially found someone to teach him how to distinguish them, with the purpose of offering to help the mother and daughter to go to the mountain to pick mushrooms again.
Sure enough, he didnt learn it for nothing.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Prince Yi was shameless. He was trying to stir up trouble so tantly.
Your Highness, are you sure this mushroom is poisonous?
He didnt even know that the mushroom was poisonous, so how could a prince who led an easier life with others serving him know?
Liang Yulin also immediately expressed his loyalty. Because Yun likes to pick mushrooms with Baili, I specially found someone to teach about it. Of course, I know which type of mushroom is poisonous.
Xiao Yuanshi choked. How was he supposed to respond to this?
Moreover, he didnt expect that in order to please Kong Yun, Prince Yi would specially find someone to learn this.
Shi Qingluo chimed in, Deputy Governor Xiao, not only are the mushrooms youre holding poisonous, theyre also highly toxic. Every single one of them.
...
This scumbag father waspletely defeated in the first round against Prince Yi!
One gave flowers and the other gave mushrooms.
In terms of romance, this scumbag father had lost.
He also thought he was smart and came over with a bunch of poisonous mushrooms to give to her mother-inw.
He even had an expression that suggested that he was very attentive to her.
Was he trying to make themugh to death?
Xi Rong chimed in with a smile. Deputy Governor Xiao, youre really evil.
Xiao Baili red at her scumbag father. Do you really want something to happen to my mother?
Was her scumbag father doing this on purpose?
Mother Xiao also snorted at Xiao Yuanshi, I was almost killed by you once, and now you want to harm me again. How can you be so evil?
Xiao Yuanshis expression changed and he felt embarrassed. I really didnt know that the mushroom was poisonous. I just thought that it might be delicious because it looked bright.
...
Yun, I dont have such thoughts. Dont misunderstand.
Liang Yulin cut in from the side. The more brightly colored the mushroom is, the more poisonous it is. Deputy Governor Xiao, you grew up as a farmer, yet you dont even know thismon knowledge?
Xiao Yuanshi really wanted to shut Prince Yi up. As a gentleman, I should stay away from the kitchen. Its normal that I cant recognize this.
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow. But even I, a prince, know that. It just shows that youre not diligent.
It just so happened to reflect his intentions.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. You better shut up.
Prince Yi was really too annoying.
Kong Yun knew that Xiao Yuanshi didnt do it on purpose, but this was even more despicable. Take your mushrooms away. We will pick them ourselves.
Then, she turned to Liang Yulin and smiled gently. Youre so thoughtful.
She didnt expect that Prince Yi would learn how to identify mushrooms because of her.
She was still a little touched, and there was a little sweetness that she had never felt before.
Liang Yulin smiled gently, Its what I should do for you.
Mother Xiao blushed again and walked forward with her daughter in embarrassment,pletely ignoring Xiao Yuanshi.
Liang Yulins mood improved when he saw the person he liked blushing.
He even threw a provocative look at Xiao Yuanshi, as if saying, youre too weak.
Xiao Yuanshi was furious.
Not only did he openly provoke her, but he also said these words that only husband and wife would say in public. Prince Yi was really too shameless.
Mdm Kong was really too much.
She was actually so nice to Prince Yi. Had she forgotten their beautiful past?
Shi Qingluo realized that Prince Yi was really too good at it.
He always tried to show off his presence and even deliberately showed off his love in front of them and this scumbag father.
This scumbag fathers face was almost green with anger!
Chapter 530 - 530 Prince Yi was really amazing
530 Prince Yi was really amazing
Xiao Yuanshi didnt want to be seen as weak.
He followed Prince Yis thick-skinned behavior and caught up with Mother Xiao, trying to find a topic to talk to her about.
This time, Prince Yi didnt go up. He knew what to do.
Moreover, with his understanding of Mdm Kong, she would definitely ignore Xiao Yuanshi.
As expected, Xiao Yuanshi didnt get a word or a look from Mother Xiao after talking for a long time.
In the end, she was even more annoyed and rolled her eyes at him. Can you be quiet? Its very noisy.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Prince Yi wasnt noisy when he spoke, was he? Mdm Kong was treating them differently.
Liang Yulin saw that Kong Yun was getting impatient with Xiao Yuanshi.
Thus, he took the initiative to look at Xiao Yuanshi and said, Were two adult men, its no fun picking mushrooms with them here. Why dont wepete to see who can hunt first, and we can use it to stew mushrooms at night.
Xiao Yuanshi felt provoked again. Fine, letspete, Your Highness.
He couldnt recognize mushrooms, but he was an expert at hunting.
Hence, the two of them told Xiao Hanzhengs mother about it and went to look for prey with their bows.
Xi Rui was left speechless. Im a man too. How could my little uncle forget about me?
Xi Rong nced at him. Youre not his love rival. Dont get involved.
Xi Rui gave her a knowing look. Of course. Otherwise, Id have followed.
Do you think our little uncle is really justpeting with Xiao Yuanshi in hunting?
He had a feeling that it wouldnt be that simple.
Xi Rong touched her chin. He wont let Xiao Yuanshi get any benefits anyway.
When her mother was still alive, she once told her that her uncle was very evil.
In the past, he had caused Prince Jin, the most beloved son, to be at a loss in front of thete emperor.
Dealing with Xiao Yuanshi was even easier.
Im really looking forward to it, Xi Rui agreed.
He was also quite annoyed with Xiao Yuanshi.
Shi Qingluo also lit a candle for Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father in her heart, wondering what Prince Yi would do to him.
In addition to demolishing him, he definitely wanted to make him a fool.
Would he cripple his leg or something?
As she guessed, she apanied her mother-inw to pick mushrooms.
She said to Mother Xiao, Mother, this scumbag father wants to go back to the past.
Kong Yun had also roughly guessed, That shameless thing definitely has a motive.
Even if hes really in love, I wont fall for him again. I will only feel disgusted.
She would always remember how arrogant this scumbag was when he brought Ge Chunru back.
Since he felt that she wasnt good enough for him, why did hee back now?
It must be for his own benefit. It really disgusted her.
Especially in front of the handsome and elegant Prince Yi, she felt even more disgusted by Xiao Yuanshi.
After picking a lot of mushrooms, they sat under a big tree to rest and drink water, waiting for Prince Yi and the others toe back.
About an hourter, Prince Yi and Xiao Yuanshi came back together.
Shi Qingluo and the others saw that their scumbag fathers face and hands were covered in red and swollen bumps.
Prince Yi walked over leisurely with a few pheasants and rabbits in his hand.
The contrast was really too strong.
Shi Qingluo tried to hold back hisughter. Deputy Governor, did you just poke a hos nest?
Prince Yi was really amazing. He actually yed with their scumbag father like this.
Without any biasedness, Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father was quite good-looking.
If one ignored his character, he was also a middle-aged handsome uncle. Otherwise, he would not have given birth to such a good-looking son like her little husband.
It was just that his previous behavior and expression seemed a little greasy.
Now, he was disfigured. The bumps on his face were too hurtful for his eyes.
Shi Qingluo realized that Prince Yi had the potential to cuckold others.
He gave him cups of green tea one after another to this scumbag father.
Only Prince Yi could think of such a contrasting way of pranking people.
This is too wicked, haha!
She couldnt help but sigh. Prince Yi is a talent!
Speaking of this, Xiao Yuanshi became angry. He said, Youll have to ask His Highness about this.
He had been looking for prey, but Prince Yi had gone to poke the beehive and then led them to him.
He had originally wanted to watch a good show and thought that Prince Yi was going to suffer the consequences of his own actions.
...
Who wouldve thought that the wild bees would bypass Prince Yi, who poked their beehive, as if they were blind.
When Prince Yi passed by him, they all rushed towards him.
He was caught off guard and was badly stung.
Liang Yulin took a honeb filled with honey from the Guards hand and said, Yesterday, Yun said she wanted to make a cake. I saw some honey and wanted to collect some for her.
He put on an innocent face. Maybe the wild bee thinks that Im more handsome and Deputy Governor Xiao is uglier, so it bypassed me and specifically went to bite him.
Heplimented himself for being pretty but also belittled Xiao Yuanshi for being ugly.
Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he wanted to beat Prince Yi to death. Dont go too far.
Liang Yulin blinked. This is the bees choice. It has nothing to do with me. Dont throw dirty water on me.
Then, he coughed dryly, as if he was giving a kind reminder. Deputy Governor Xiao, if I were in your position, I would definitely leave the mountain early and note out to scare people.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Prince Yi was really good at ying.
He was clearly the one who caused this, yet he was pretending to be innocent. How detestable!
...
What made him lose his confidence and hurt his heart was that Kong Yun actually nodded in agreement. Its indeed quite scary. Its so ugly.
Xiao Yuanshi was a man, so he didnt bring a mirror with him, so he didnt see how ugly he was now.
However, when he heard Mother Xiaos words, his face turned extremely ugly, and he felt his face hurt and itch.
Prince Yi, this bastard, must have deliberately made him embarrass himself in front of Kong Yun.
He was too shameless.
However, he was not willing to leave early, so he just followed them in silence.
They were mostly done picking the mushrooms, and their group went down the mountain to head back.
Liang Yulin smiled and moved closer to Xiao Hanzhengs mother, and gave away the wild chicken and rabbit he had hunted.
He even discussed with Xiao Hanzhengs mother how to make good food, like using the chili that Shi Qingluo made to make spicy rabbit meat.
When it came to cooking, Mother Xiao also had endless things to say.
The two of them talked andughed, looking extremely close.
If one didnt know better, they would really think that they were a loving couple.
This made Xiao Yuanshi, who was following behind, feel sour in his heart.
He had even scolded Prince Yi, this shameless man who had schemed against him countless times.
On the way back, the two of them still led the way on their horses.
Xiao Yuanshi asked through gritted teeth, How did you do it previously? You poked the bees nest, but those bees came to sting me.
This time, because he wasnt in front of Mother Xiao and the others, Liang Yulin didnt act innocent.
This is all thanks to my eldest son, he said with a meaningful smile.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned. You have a son?
Why had he never heard of it? Wasnt it said that Prince Yi was too weak to have children?
Where did this sone from?
He was suddenly overjoyed.
If Mdm Kong knew that Prince Yi had a son, he didnt know how Prince Yi would exin it.
Xiao Hanzheng, my eldest son! Prince Yi said.
My eldest son gave me a packet of mosquito-proof powder. As long as I sprinkle it on my body, no bees, snakes, or ants will get close to me.
He even looked at Xiao Yuanshi and asked, What do you think? My eldest son is very filial, right?
Xiao Yuanshis face instantly darkened. Filial, my ass. Thats my son, my eldest son.
He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Shameless, Prince Yi was really too shameless
Chapter 531 - 531 How to compete?
531 How topete?
Xiao Yuanshi was furious when he heard Prince Yis shameless words.
Hisst name is Xiao, not Liang, he said coldly.
I heard that Your Highness cant have any more children in the future, so you have to acknowledge someone elses child as your son?
Although they had broken off their rtionship, Xiao Hanzheng and his siblings were still his children.
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow. After I marry Yun, wont Hanzheng be my son?
Baili is my daughter, and Hanyi is my youngest son.
It doesnt matter if I have an heir or not. Its fine as long as I have aplete family with children of both genders. Even if they dont have the surname Liang, theyre still my children.
He sneered at Xiao Yuanshi, Your surname is Xiao, but if you let Hanzheng and his siblings call you father when you go out, lets see if they will.
In the future, they will call me father, so Hanzheng is my eldest son. There is nothing wrong with that.
Of course, if Hanzheng and the others are willing, it wouldnt be a big problem for them to be on the Liang familys genealogy.
These were all small matters that he could handle.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Not only did this shameless b * stard want to steal his woman, but he also wanted to steal his descendants.
He had been drugged by Ge Chunru to be unable to have any children, so he also felt that it would be difficult for him to have an heir.
Therefore, he hoped that Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Hanyi could carry on his family line.
But if Prince Yi became their stepfather, he was really afraid that they would change their surnames to Liang.
Its not certain if Yun will marry you yet, he said with a cold face. You shouldnt say it so confidently.
Liang Yulin chuckled. Youre just saying that the grapes are sour because you cant eat them.
Yun has agreed to give me a chance. When we get married, Ill definitely send you an invitation. Remember toe to our wedding.
He and Kong Yun got along very well, so he had the confidence to marry her.
When the matters in the northern border were settled, he would return to the capital to propose and receive the Imperial edict.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. He didnt want to attend their wedding.
Your Highness, why are you suddenly pursuing Kong Yun?
In order to annoy me, or do you want to use Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo? he couldnt help but ask.
He always felt that a man of Prince Yis status would not fall for a woman who had been divorced.
How could Liang Yulin not understand what Xiao Yuanshi was implying?
His face turned cold. I like Yun. It has nothing to do with Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
Youre even less worthy for me to use this to annoy you.
Yun is the most special woman Ive ever seen. Shes gentle and strong, and shes good at cooking.
When Im with her, I experience a true feeling called home. This is something you might not be able to experience.
I dontck power and status, but what I want is a more interesting family filled with warmth.
This is what Yun can give me.
I also like her children and will treat them like my own.
They can even inherit everything I have in the future.
It doesnt matter to me whether theyre my biological children or not. I value fate more.
He coldly nced at Xiao Yuanshi, So dont look at others with your petty mind. You put benefits above all else, but I value rtionships more.
Hanzheng and his siblings are very good, but you didnt cherish them. If you missed it, then its gone.
Its impossible to use Yun to redeem them. Youd better give up on that idea.
He added, Besides, Yun is not as easy to coax as you think. She was able to force herself to leave you under those circumstances back then. Its even more impossible for her to be coaxed back by you now.
Deputy Governor Xiao, one can be a confident person, but one cant be too self-righteous.
If we dont get along, half a sentence is too much. I have nothing to say to you. You should think about it yourself.
After he finished speaking, he rode his horse and retreated to the back to talk to Xi Rui, who was also riding a horse.
He didnt like Xiao Yuanshi, so he could naturally mock him and ignore him.
Xiao Yuanshis face was so swollen that his expression couldnt be seen, but his hand that was tightly holding the reins still revealed that he was not calm.
He was thinking about Prince Yis words.
More interesting family filled with warmth?
He couldnt help but recall his life before he joined the army.
Kong Yun was able to take care of his life very well.
Although he had a simple meal every day, he had both sons and a daughter, which warmed his heart.
This was something he had not experienced after bing a general and a deputy governor.
Ge Chunru had never given him such a feeling of home before.
Did he really make the wrong choice?
So if he wanted a family, only Kong Yun could give it to him?
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should make up with Kong Yun.
...
He turned to look at the carriage behind him, his eyes burning with desire.
Shi Qingluo had been observing this scumbag father the entire time and had also noticed the look in his eyes.
She guessed that he had probably been provoked by Prince Yi.
He had initially felt that his ex-wife was different, so he was a little interested.
However, when he found out that someone of a higher status wasing to snatch her away, he would feel that his ex-wife was too fragrant.
Especially now that his ex-wife was ignoring him, he wanted to conquer her again.
He was just a cheap bone.
Prince Yi was really good.
He deliberately provoked their scumbag father, but he would regret it more in the future.
But she liked it. No wonder her little husband epted Prince Yi as his step-father so quickly.
He really suited their familys appetite.
...
If Prince Yis personality wasnt filled with ck sesame, but had the immortal-like handsome appearance when they first met, he would not be fated to interact with their family and others would feel too distant with his presence.
When they returned to the town, Xiao Hanzheng and the third prince had almost finished their work.
When he heard that his wife and the others had returned, he went out to pick them up personally.
Then, he saw his scumbag father, who was riding in the lead, get stung all over his face.
Xiao Hanzheng remembered that Prince Yi had secretly asked him for some powder to prevent insects, snakes, and ants from biting himst night. He suddenly didnt know whether tough or cry.
It turned out that this big-tailed wolf had already thought of how to deal with his scumbag father.
It had to be said that it was really beautifully done!
Xiao Yuanshis face and hands were itchy, and he was excited when he saw Xiao Hanzheng.
Hanzheng, do you have any anti-swelling medicine?
His son had given Prince Yi anti-mosquito medicine, so he should have given him some anti-swelling medicine.
Xiao Hanzheng just looked at him coldly. No!
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Unfilial son.
Liang Yulin rode his horse over and looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a sneer. Hanzheng, the medicine you gave me is very effective.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. If its good, Ill make more for you next time.
Liang Yulin got off the horse and put his hand on Xiao Hanzhengs shoulder, looking very close. Sounds good.
He said casually, Ive hunted a rabbit. Lets have spicy rabbit meat tonight. Your mother is also good at making this.
Thats true. My mothers cooking skills are getting better and better, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
Yes, I love to eat your mothers cooking. Ill continue to help her today. I like to watch her cook.
He said this deliberately in front of Xiao Yuanshi, but it was not an act.
Instead, he really liked to cook with Kong Yun.
From time to time, he would help out, wash the vegetables, hand over the bowls, and so on.
He felt that it was a kind of pleasure and found the tasks very heartwarming.
Xiao Hanzheng knew how thick-skinned Prince Yi was, so heughed and said, As long as youre happy.
There was only one prince in the entire Daliang country who could help his mother in the kitchen.
How could his scumbag fatherpare to him?
Chapter 532 - 532 His son was really a fox, right?
532 His son was really a fox, right?
Very quickly, Shi Qingluo walked over with Xiao Hanzhengs mother and the others.
Their family chatted andughed as they entered the courtyard.
Xi Rong and Xi Rui followed them for dinner.
Even the third prince used the excuse that he had work to do here in order to stay for a free meal.
!!
Xiao Yuanshi was the only one who was ignored.
He was extremely embarrassed.
Xiao Yuanshi stood at the door, looking at the disappearing figures of the group. In addition to being angry, he was more panicked and confused.
He had always thought that as long as he turned around, Kong Yun would happily reconcile with him.
Only now did he realize that he had been overthinking it.
Before this, he had also thought that Prince Yi wanted to marry Kong Yun as his princess consort because of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
But now he was not sure.
Which prince would go to help a woman in the kitchen?
Even he, who had once been a farmers son, could not have done such a thing.
Even if Prince Yi wanted to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, he didnt have to lower his status to this extent.
Then, he felt pain on his face, and he was furious.
Xiao Hanzheng was an unfilial son.
He had deliberately helped Prince Yi deal with his father.
He didnt follow them shamelessly, but returned to the inn as he swung his sleeves to express his anger.
When he saw his own appearance in the mirror, Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt like he was about to copse.
No wonder Mdm Kong had despised him so much before.
He could not even see his original handsome appearance now.
Prince Yi, that bastard, was really bad!
In the next two days, Xiao Yuanshi didnt appear in front of Kong Yun. He stayed in the inn to speed up his recovery.
The town doctors medical skills were limited.
He had applied the medicine for two days, but it had only subsided a little. He really didnt want to go out and meet others.
Prince Yi secretly left the small town and secretly escorted Yelu Deguang, the little prince of Ge Kingdom, into the capital.
Xiao Hanzheng suggested that it would be better to send Yelu Deguang to the capital as a hostage.
Although Yelu Deguang seemed to have yet to established his existence in the Ge Kingdom in the past, he was actually the favorite son of the Ge Emperor.
He was also a battle general who was born with great strength, courage, and cruelty.
It would be a disaster for the people of Daliang at the border if Yelu Deguang were to escape back to the Ge Kingdom by ident.
Liang Yulin had only heard this from Xiao Hanzheng, but he trusted him unconditionally.
Of course, if he didnt believe his eldest son, who else would he believe?
And because he was worried about others escorting Yelu Deguang to the capital, Liang Yulin could only do it himself, temporarily leaving the matters of the canned food workshop at the border to Shi Qingluo.
In this regard, Xiao Yuanshi couldnt do it even if he didnt break off his rtionship with them.
Three dayster, Xiao Yuanshis face was no longer swollen, and he appeared in Kong Yuns courtyard again.
Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili followed Shi Qingluo to the can workshop to help out.
They were good at cooking, so they taught the workers how to cook all kinds of canned meat.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt see anyone in the small courtyard, so he went to the canned food workshop.
However, he was stopped at the door.
He could only let someone go in and report, but Mother Xiao and Shi Qingluo were toozy to bother with him and did not meet up with him.
Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he could only go to Xiao Hanzheng.
He met the third prince in the office, but found that Prince Yi was gone.
After he went in and sat down, he asked Xiao Hanzheng, Wheres Prince Yi?
Xiao Hanzheng looked down at his work. He went out to collect mutton.
This was the excuse they used to cover Prince Yis escape.
Xiao Yuanshi was also paying attention to the news outside.
He had heard that Prince Yi had brought people to collect meat.
But wasnt it taking too long?
With Prince Yis interest to be close to Kong Yun, he should have returned by now.
When are you going back to Heyang County? he asked.
Xiao Hanzheng continued to write with his head down. Itll take some time.
If you want to go to Heyang County for an examination, then go by yourself.
Prince Yi had secretly escorted Yelu Deguangh back to the capital, so he could only help to guard this ce for the time being.
Since Yelu Deguang had been captured here, the Ge Kingdom would definitely try to rescue him.
...
If he were to leave, this ce would be in trouble.
Fortunately, Heyang County was on the right track and Fei Yuzhe could handle many things.
If they couldnt handle it, they would get someone toe over to handle it as fast as possible.
If it was urgent, he would use a carrier pigeon, so he did his work here.
Hearing his words, Xiao Yuanshi became even more wary.
What about Yelu Deguang? he suddenly asked.
Wheres that Yelu Deguang you guys captured alive?
Xiao Hanzheng, who had been working with his head down, raised his head and looked at his scumbag father. Are you very concerned about that little prince from the Ge Kingdom?
Xiao Yuanshis eyes flickered. Im just asking out of curiosity.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. I advise you not to ask.
If youre asking for information for someone else, then you shouldnt.
...
He guessed Xiao Yuanshis thoughts.
He smiled embarrassedly. Alright, I wont ask anymore.
He had indeed met Prince Jins men this morning, who wanted him to inquire about Yelu Deguangs whereabouts.
Who knew that Xiao Hanzheng was so sensitive that he actually found out.
However, he was sure of one thing.
Prince Yi had gone to collect meat for a few days and hadnte back. There must be something wrong.
Yelu Deguang shouldnt be here either.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at his scumbag fathers face and knew that he had suspected something.
But it didnt matter.
Prince Yi should have safely left Prince Jins surveince radius, and those from the previous dynasty and the Ge Kingdom.
Your rtionship with Prince Jin is getting better and better. Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully.
He had always been monitoring his scumbag father.
Xiao Yuanshi also knew that Xiao Hanzheng knew that he had met Prince Jins men in the morning.
His sons methods were getting more and more powerful, and the fear in his heart was getting deeper.
He put on a helpless expression and sighed. One who is unwilling to take risks will not achieve great things. Im also here for the treasure map, so I can only pretend to be supporting Prince Jin.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at him with a half-smile and said, Im afraid its not just the treasure map, theres also the fifty thousand taels.
He thought Xiao Hanzheng didnt know that Ge Chunru had received 50,000 taels from Prince Jin.
He would use this to threaten and take advantage of his scumbag father.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
His son was really a fox, right?
His sons straightforward approach was bing more and more like his bad daughter-inw. It was too annoying.
He smiled awkwardly. Im just taking the opportunity to break into the enemys territory.
At the mention of it, he also wanted to strangle Ge Chunru.
That woman was really a jinx.
He had destroyed his ns and deployment in the northern border time and time again.
She received 50,000 taels of silver and gave it to Ge Chunyi.
He was forced by Prince Jins men to help him with some matters in private.
Now that Xiao Hanzheng had pointed it out, he was actually quite embarrassed and could only find an excuse to brush it off.
Xiao Hanzheng just warned his scumbag father not to interfere in things that he shouldnt. If you say so, then its considered to be.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. What did he mean by considered?
However, it wasnt good to inquire about Prince Yi and Yelu Deguangs news, as his son was too sharp and difficult to deal with.
Sigh, he must have been out of his mind to break off his rtionship with such a powerful son for Ge Chunru, that jinx.
Otherwise, if he and his son worked together, would they still have to worry about not being able gain some glory at the northern border?
Just then, Xiao Hanzhengs man came in, handed him a letter, and then left quickly.
Xiao Hanzheng opened the letter and found that it was from Zhuojun.
The higher-ups were clearly inquiring about Yelu Deguangs news, meaning that the people of the previous dynasty had asked her to.
These people were very concerned about Yelu Deguangs matters.
Xiao Hanzhengs lips curved into a yful smile. He suddenly looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said, If youre free, can you help me investigate something?
Chapter 533 - 533 Well done
533 Well done
Xiao Yuanshi was a little confused. His son changed the topic so quickly.
What is it? he asked.
He suspected that it might have something to do with the letter Xiao Hanzheng had received.
Go and check if Zhuojun has any private dealings with the Ge Kingdom, Xiao Hanzheng said.
His scumbag father was more knowledgeable about the northern border than he seemed, and he still had some hidden cards.
This was something that he, Prince Yi, and the third prince couldntpete with.
What he could confirm now was that although his scumbag father had done some things for Prince Jin, he had not truly betrayed the emperor.
Therefore, it was most appropriate for his father to investigate this.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned. Zhuo Jun? The tanhua who was in the same batch as you?
He has a problem?
Hes Prince Jins son, and his mother is a princess from the previous dynasty, Xiao Hanzheng said, half-jokingly.
Xiao Yuanshi was shocked, Are you sure?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Of course.
I suspect that the people of the previous dynasty are closely rted to the Ge Kingdoms royal family. I dont know if Prince Jin yed a role in this.
Its still better to check it out.
If you seed in this matter, you can atone for your crimes in front of the emperor.
Xiao Yuanshi sneered. What do I need to atone for?
The first thing he did was use his own father.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. The matter of copying the map and hiding it, dont you?
Xiao Yuanshi choked. It really was.
He couldnt help but remember Ge Chunru, that jinx.
He said through gritted teeth, Alright, Ill get someone to investigate.
Remember, Xiao Hanzheng emphasized, dont act rashly and alert the enemy.
If Prince Jins men ask again, tell them that I said Yelu Deguang has been locked up for interrogation, he continued.
Hearing this, Xiao Yuanshi was even more certain that it was fake that Prince Yi had gone to collect meat.
He had most likely taken Yelu Deguang away.
However, although he hated Prince Yi, he didnt dare to disclose his guess to Prince Jins people.
Otherwise, if the emperor found out, he would be in serious trouble.
He looked at Xiao Hanzheng, who didnt reveal anything on his face.
It was not easy to get along with his son.
Xiao Hanzheng made an inviting gesture. Is there anything else? If theres nothing else, please.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Throwing me away after using it!
But he really couldnt do anything about this son of his. Nothing now.
He turned around and left with a sullen face with a heart full of anger.
Ever since his son and his bad daughter-inw came to the northern border, everything seemed to have gone out of control.
Back at the inn, Xiao Yuanshi followed Xiao Hanzhengs instructions and went back to Prince Jins men.
He sat by the window and fell into deep thought.
A momentter, he proceeded to order someone to investigate what Xiao Hanzheng had told him.
In the next few days, Xiao Yuanshi would often go to Kong Yun to make his presence known.
However, his presence was all ignored.
He had even been put in a gunny sack and beaten up when he walked into an alley.
By the time he broke free, the person who had put the sack on him had already run away.
The people he brought along suffered the same fate, and were put in gunny sacks together.
Xiao Yuanshi sent someone to investigate.
Only then did he realize that her legitimate daughter brought Xi Rong and Xi Rui along to ce the gunny sack.
Kong Yun was also involved.
Xiao Yuanshi was furious.
He never thought that his once obedient and gentle daughter would be so bold and unfilial.
His gentle and timid ex-wife even indulged in this.
This waspletely not putting him in his eyes.
He decided that he would definitely win over Kong Yun.
After they became a family again, he would discipline his ex-wife and daughter, who had been led astray by Shi Qingluo.
This was simply outrageous!
The next day, Xiao Yuanshi was about to go to Kong Yun again, but he received a letter from Northern City.
...
There was a tricky matter in Northern City that he, the deputy governor, had to deal with.
Xiao Yuanshi had to leave the town in advance.
He didnt go to Heyang County, but went straight back to the northern border.
The main thing was that Prince Yi wasnt here, so he didnt have to worry too much about Kong Yun being coaxed by Prince Yi.
When he was done, he would find an opportunity toe back and coax Kong Yun to change her mind.
In the courtyard, the family sat down and had breakfast.
Someone came to report that Xiao Yuanshi had left the town with his men.
You did this? Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng with a sneer.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered and nodded. Yes, he has been harassing my mother recently. I feel annoyed just looking at him.
Therefore, he quickly sent them away. Out of sight, out of mind.
Well done! Shi Qingluo agreed.
...
These few days, this scumbag father had been pestering her mother-inw, and it looked really too greasy.
Well done, son! Mother Xiao also chuckled.
She didnt want to annoy Xiao Yuanshi to death.
Her daughter wanted to put a gunny sack over her head.
She expressed her strong support and even followed her.
They didnt even bother to hide their whereabouts so that this scumbag would back off.
Who knew that this scumbag father had a high self-esteem and didnt notice that they were disgusted with him all.
Or even if he found out, he pretended not to know. He always lived in his own world, which was very annoying.
Xiao Yuanshis departure didnt affect anything.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were busy setting up the defense and the can workshop.
In Northern City, Prince Jins residence.
Liang Yujun was having his meal in Secondary Consort Huas courtyard.
The butler walked in and said respectfully, Your Highness, Mdm Ruans father hase.
Not long ago, Prince Jins princess consort, who had gained power in the entire Prince Jins residence, was sent back to her maternal family.
Prince Jin even dethroned Ordinary County Princess from her position into amoner.
He sent her back to Mdm Ruans maternal family.
No one had recovered from the shock of Princess Zhen bing Ordinary County Princess because of Shi Qingluo.
This news once again shocked the entire Northern City.
No one had expected that Prince Jins princess consort, who had always been favored and could get whatever she wanted, would be sent back to her maternal family by Prince Jin.
Everyone was very curious about what had caused this.
Many people asked around and realized that it was because of Shi Qingluo.
However, they felt that this shouldnt be the case, so this matter piqued everyones curiosity and they waited to see what would happen next.
Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were sent back to their maternal family, and their family was shocked.
Then, Ruan Songling said that she was the one who lost her temper and wanted to leave Prince Jins residence.
Behind her back, they secretly scolded her for being sick in the head, but they still didnt dare to offend her and ttered her and her daughter.
After all, the Ruan family knew how much Prince Jin doted on Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin.
Ruan Songling had always been disdainful of Prince Jin whenever she wanted to. They had been worried and afraid at the beginning, but now they were used to it.
This time, Mdm Ruans father thought that his daughter was throwing a tantrum so she returned to her maternal house.
As long as his daughter coaxed Prince Jin, she could return to Prince Jins residence and act like a tyrant.
However, no matter how much he tried to persuade her, his daughter refused to listen to him and to coax Prince Jin.
He guessed that his daughter probably wanted Prince Jin to give in first before returning back to Prince Jins residence with Prince Jin.
Therefore, he didnt take it to heart.
Instead, he felt that his daughter was powerful and had Prince Jin under her thumb.
It had been more than ten days since Prince Jin had returned from Heyang County, but he had note to pick up his daughter.
This seemed to be different from what they had expected.
Most importantly, her father had been having a hard time recently and was being manipted by his boss.
This made him very unhappy.
When he was rejected by his daughter again to return to Prince Jins residence
He could onlye to Prince Jins residence in person to talk to Prince Jin.
Chapter 534 - 534 It was over
534 It was over
Liang Yujun was not surprised by Father Ruans request to see him.
He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. Take him to the front hall and wait.
Yes! The butler replied respectfully.
Father Ruan was brought to the front hall.
He waited for a long time before he saw Prince Jin, who had arrivedte.
His daughter dared to act willfully towards Prince Jin, but he didnt dare to.
He bowed respectfully. Greetings, Your Highness!
Liang Yujun walked to the head of the table and sat down. Whats the matter?
Father Ruans face was full of smiles.
My daughter has been talking about Your Highness at home, so I came to ask when you would get someone to pick her up.
His daughter couldnt stay at their house all the time.
Now, the outsiders were starting to spread rumors, saying that his daughter had fallen out of favor.
Moreover, his insolent daughter was tyrannical at home.
She wanted to have the best food and enjoy the best of everything.
She also suppressed and bullied his concubines and illegitimate sons.
She also brought back an even more unruly granddaughter.
Their whole family was extremely annoyed and wanted to send her back immediately.
Liang Yujun picked up the tea that the servant girl had just served and asked, Didnt she tell you why I wanted to send her back to her mothers home?
When Father Ruan heard this, he realized that things were different from what he had expected.
She said that she had a small conflict with Your Highness, so she went back to her mothers house to stay for a while, he said truthfully.
Liang Yujun blew on his tea and took a sip. Small conflict? She even dared to say that.
I sent her back to her home because she has already lost her position as a princess. To be precise, I divorced her.
What right does she have to return to my residence?
Her father was shocked. What? Shes been divorced.
How was this possible? Didnt His Highness pamper his daughter to the heavens?
His daughter had been acting recklessly and arrogantly before, but Prince Jin had always indulged her.
Thats right, weve divorced! Liang Yujun said.
Shemitted a crime in Heyang County. If it wasnt for me, she and her vicious daughter would have been in jail or exiled.
Divorcing her is already a light punishment.
He briefly exined how Ruan Songling and her daughter had ordered people to set fire to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
As the price for not going to jail or being exiled, Ruan Songling and your Ruan family must build a cement road from Heyang County to the capital.
Ive already asked the housekeeper to check Ruan Songlings private property and all the gold and silver jewelry. Its not enough to repair the road.
My people have calcted. After taking out Ruan Songlings money, your family still has to fork out 300, 000 taels of silver.
I had originally sent someone to inform you to gather the money as soon as possible in the next few days. Now that youvee here yourself, you should quickly get this matter done.
When he sent Ruan Songling home, he deliberately didnt mention the matter of dethroning the princess and divorcing her.
He wanted to let Ruan Songling and her daughter continue to act like tyrants in the Ruan family.
That way, when the Ruan family found out about this, the two of them would retaliate even more.
Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin, other than the money and jewelry they brought to Heyang County, he got the butler packed everything else.
These would be used to repair the road.
He was actually a little surprised, because Ruan Songling and Liang Mingminsbined wealth was actually more than a million taels.
Ruan Songling had her people build a few secretpartments in the room and put a lot of gold and silver notes.
The twos wealth alone was enough to build a road, but he naturally would not let the Ruan family off.
All these years, the Ruan family had gotten a lot of benefits with his family behind them.
He wanted the Ruan family to spit everything out.
He had asked someone to check the amount of money the Ruan family could take out.
It was about 200,000 taels, so he asked for 300,000. He had to let the Ruan family sell their shops and fields to get another 100,000.
This would be like cutting their own flesh.
The Ruan family would definitely hate Ruan Songling.
Father Ruan didnt expect this to happen.
His legs turned to jelly and he knelt on the ground immediately. Your Highness, your princess consort didnt do it on purpose. She knows shes in the wrong. Please forgive her this time.
When I go back, Ill definitely make her learn what she shouldnt be doing as a female and make her a qualified princess so that she wont make such a mistake again.
Liang Yujun immediately threw the teacup in his hand at Father Ruan. What princess consort? Shes just a b * tch that I have divorced.
Father Ruan didnt dare to dodge.
Even with his fat body, he couldnt avoid it.
...
Therefore, even though his face was smashed and his body was soaked in hot water, he gritted his teeth and didnt dare to cry out.
Liang Yujun stood up and snorted coldly. Usually, shes throwing her weight around in the royal residence, but I cant even be bothered with her.
But she still wanted to make me a cuckold. She went to Heyang County to find Prince Yi in private and wanted to kill Princess Fubao, who had just been conferred by the emperor, and also an official in the imperial court.
Do you think that my residence can still amodate them?
He walked in front of Father Ruan and looked down at him.
If the Ruan family doesnt send over 300,000 taels in 10 days, your entire family will be exiled.
I will mean it. If you dont believe me, you can try.
Father Ruan didnt expect Prince Jin, who was always kind and friendly, to change like this.
After hearing Prince Jins words, he was so scared that his entire body went soft.
He knew a little that Ruan Songling had liked Prince Yi before she married him, but he didnt expect that after so many years, his daughter was still thinking about Prince Yi.
She was even more daring to go to Heyang County to find Prince Yi.
...
No wonder Prince Jin was so angry and wanted to divorce her.
If any other man were him, they wouldnt even be able to stand being cuckolded, not to mention that this was the most respected Prince Jin in the northern border.
In his heart, he cursed Ruan Songling, the daughter he had once been most proud of, and continued to plead with Prince Jin.
However, Prince Jin did not pay any attention to him.
He left after giving hisst warning.
After a moment, Father Ruan got up and left under the cold urging of the Butler.
The butlers attitude waspletely different from before.
When he left, he even stuffed a divorce letter written by Prince Jin into his hands and deliberately pushed him out before mming the door shut.
Father Ruan was furious, but he didnt dare to scold or say anything.
When he opened the divorce papers, he only had one thought in his mind.
It was over.
Judging from the butlers attitude, he knew that his daughter had beenpletely rejected by Prince Jin.
Father Ruan returned home in a carriage and went to the backyard angrily.
As soon as he entered, he saw his wife and Ruan Songling half-lying on the soft chairs, with his concubine serving them.
Several of his sons and daughters-inw were being punished to kneel, and his new concubine was being pped by the maidservant.
Ruan Songling was drinking the birds nest while she expressed her displeasure about why this wasnt the most precious type of birds nest.
Seeing this, Father Ruan was even angrier. He walked in with a face full of anger.
Mother Ruan nced at him. Whats wrong with you, old master? If you want to throw a tantrum, then go out. Those who dont know might think that youre not happy that your daughter has returned to home.
Ever since she had her daughters support, her confidence had also be stronger.
Not only did she manage to control Father Ruan, but she also managed to control all the concubines in the courtyard.
Her daughter was her source of confidence.
Father Ruan couldnt stand his wife riding on his head.
He couldnt help but walk over and p her.
The good daughter you raised is so shameless.
Chapter 535 - 535 Encounter
535 Encounter
Ruan Songlings heart skipped a beat when she heard her fathers words.
She put down the birds nest that she had been looking down on.
Father, is there anything we cant discuss nicely?
Father Ruan looked at her coldly. You shameless woman. You still have the nerve to ask me to speak properly.
Youre really good. You were obviously divorced by Prince Jin and have to return to your maternal family, but you have the cheek to say that it was only a quarrel and that you went back to your maternal family because you were unhappy.
Prince Jin told me everything today. He has already abolished your position as the princess consort and divorced you. Its impossible for him to take you back.
Not only will you have to use the money and things you had from Prince Jins residence to repair the road, but our family will also need to gather three hundred thousand taels of silver to repair the road.
You evil girl, how can you be so shameless?
You arent satisfied with just following Prince Jin. You actually went to Heyang County to find Prince Yi.
How did I give birth to such a shameless daughter like you?
You even used Prince Jins power to set fire to an official in the imperial court and the newly-appointed Princess Fubao.
Even Prince Jin doesnt dare to do it so brazenly. Look at you, no wonder he divorce you.
Father Ruan didnt expect his daughter to be so bold.
Mother Ruan was about to throw a tantrum, but after hearing what Father Ruan said, she was shocked.
Are you talking nonsense? How is this possible?
Prince Jin dotes on our daughter so much, how could he divorce her?
Father Ruan snorted. Ask your good daughter and youll know if Im telling the truth.
It wasnt just Mother Ruan who couldnt believe it, even the concubines and illegitimate children in the room were shocked.
All of them looked at Ruan Songling.
Ruan Songlings expression changed.
She was panicking in her heart, but on the surface, she said firmly, If he wants to divorce me, so be it. Do you think Im afraid of him?
Now that hes gone too far, donte and beg me to go back in the future.
All this time, she had been thinking that perhaps Liang Yujun had said that he wanted to divorce her in anger because she had gone to find Prince Yi.
She didnt believe him when he said that he was going to tter her on purpose and then throw her into the mud.
She had been waiting at her maternal familys home for him to personallye and take her back to his mansion.
However, after Prince Jin returned to his residence for so many days without any news, and she was really angry.
Therefore, when she heard her father say that he wanted to talk to him, she silently agreed.
But she hadnt expected Liang Yujun to be serious.
He really wanted to divorce her.
Father Ruan was so angry that heughed.
He took out the divorce papers and threw them at her. With Prince Jins status, he can have any woman he wants. Why would he want a shameless b * tch like you?
He hated her as much as he had been proud of her before.
She had always been thinking too highly of herself and doing evil acts.
If she didnt stir any trouble and stayed with Prince Jin, this wouldnt have happened.
The key was that she was divorced, and the Ruan family was finished as well.
Ruan Songling picked up the divorce papers and saw that it was indeed Liang Yujuns handwriting, and his seal was stamped on it.
She fell back into the chair and looked a little dazed. No, he wont do this to me.
Youd better take it easy. Prince Jin has ordered our family to gather 300,000 taels of silver to repair the road within ten days. Otherwise, our whole family will be exiled.
The Ruan family is really screwed because of you, my unfilial daughter.
Ruan Songling was used to being a tyrant in her family, so she was instantly indignant when she heard this.
How did I harm the Ruan family? Without me, would the Ruan family be where they are today?
Can you be a high-ranking official in Northern City and be ttered by others?
Without me, would those in this family have such an easy time?
Dont make it sound like youre all innocent.
Father Ruan was so angry that his entire body was shaking.
He pointed at her and said, Good, youre really good.
From today onwards, my eldest daughter-inw will be the housekeeper for the time being. You two should reflect on your actions.
After he finished speaking, he flung his sleeves angrily and left.
He knew very well what kind of person Prince Jin was.
He had given them ten days.
If they could not gather 300,000, they would definitely be thrown into exile.
His heart was bleeding, but he had to do it.
He gathered all the silver in the house, and there was only about two hundred thousand taels.
Thus, he was busy counting the properties and wanted to sell them to get another hundred thousand taels.
...
In the backyard, Father Ruans concubines, illegitimate children, and women did not expect Prince Jin to divorce Ruan Songling.
All of them were gloating in their hearts.
He no longer cared about her and her daughter.
However, as they were afraid that Prince Jin would suddenlye to pick them up again, they did not fall out with them and left the backyard one after another.
Father Ruans concubines eldest son and daughter-inw also quickly took on the authority to manage the household.
As Mother Ruan hugged her daughter and cried, she alsoined that her daughter was too pretentious.
Therefore, she continued to persuade Ruan Songling to coax Prince Jin.
At first, Ruan Songling didnt agree, but she found that her treatment at home had plummeted.
Other than the regr three meals a day, she didnt have any other things to eat.
The attitudes of the concubines, illegitimate sons, and their wives, who usually ttered her, had also changed.
Ruan Songling had no choice but to ept the reality.
...
She took the initiative to leave her maternal familys home and go to the Princes mansion, preparing to give in to Prince Jin.
On the way, she heard manymoners talking.
Have you guys heard? Prince Jin divorced her princess consort and even demoted Ordinary County Princess into amoner and chased her out of his residence.
I heard about it two days ago. This news came from Prince Jins residence.
Thats great. Liang Mingmin liked to use Prince Jins residence to do whatever she wanted. I heard that the Ruan family had caused many deaths in the past. The two of them deserved it.
Mdm Ruan also wanted to burn Princess Fubao, who was conferred this title by the emperor. She was the disciple of the old immortal who had offered two high-yield seeds. Mdm Ruan was really bold.
Thats right, thats why she got her retribution.
Whether it was the aristocratic families or themoners, everyone in Northern City had been gossiping about this matter.
Moreover, they all looked like they were watching a good show and felt that the pair of mother and daughter deserved it.
The things that the two of them had done in the past were really unpleasant and had even offended many people.
Ruan Songling listened to these peoples discussions.
If this happened in the past, she would have already asked the guards to beat these people to death.
However, when she returned, all the guards protecting her in Prince Jins residence had left.
The servant girl that Prince Jin had given her had also left.
She couldnt do that even if she wanted to.
She secretly remembered it and thought that when she returned to the position of a princess consort, she would definitely settle the score with these people.
However, it was wonderful to imagine it, but when she arrived at Prince Jins residence, she couldnt even enter the door.
The butler, who was usually as respectful as a dog to her, hadpletely changed his attitude.
Not only did he not bow, his expression was ugly, and he was even mocking her.
Liang Yujun refused to see her either.
She even met some maidservants and manservants who went out to do business, and they even looked at her coldly.
After she married Prince Jin, she had never experienced such an encounter.
She was so angry that she almost fainted.
She felt even more embarrassed, so she returned to her maternal familys home.
Father Ruan and the others also knew about the treatment she received at the entrance of Prince Jins residence, so they werepletely certain that Prince Jin had really given up on Ruan Songling.
In particr, Prince Jin also released the news of divorcing his princess consort and removing Liang Mingmin from his residence.
Recently, not only was Father Ruan being bullied by his boss, but he was also being picked on by his colleagues who used to be suppressed by him.
He was also busy selling his family property and was suffering unspeakably.
He med all of this on Ruan Songling.
It also caused their family to reduce the expenditure on Ruan Songling and the others. No matter how much trouble they stirred, they didnt care.
Chapter 536 - 536 This is what it means to kill without spilling blood
536 This is what it means to kill without spilling blood
In just the next few days, Ruan Songling had enough of the fickleness of human nature.
Those who used to beg her like dogs and lower their voices at home now mocked and ridiculed her when they saw her.
When her fathers concubine, concubine son, and concubine sons wife saw her, they no longer showed her the respect they had in the past, and even deliberately pulled a long face.
She suffered harshly in her food and clothing needs, and even implicated her mother and brother.
!!
Her daughter was not used to eating these and would make a fuss all day.
She had also spent quite a bit of her money.
When she went out, she met an officials wife, who used to be extremely respectful to her, but she no longer treated her with respect.
Those who were more polite treated her coldly, and there were also those who gloated at her misfortune in front of her.
It also made her afraid of going out.
She also discovered a terrifying fact.
Without Prince Jins love, she and her daughter were nothing.
Thus, she had no choice but to lower her head once more.
She made two more trips to Prince Jins manor, but Liang Yujun still did not see her.
One day, Ruan Songlings maidservant heard that Liang Yujun had left his manor and gone to a restaurant.
She hurriedly brought her daughter to intercept them.
This time, she was sessfully brought into a private room by the guard.
Seeing the still-handsome and unbridled Liang Yujun, Ruan Songling only felt regret.
Her eyes reddened and she looked at him pitifully. Your Highness!
Liang Yujuns face was filled with undisguised disgust. Ruan Songling, have you experienced what it feels like to be a pile of mud without me? Are you here to beg me?
Ruan Songling was embarrassed by these words and wanted to get angry, but she held it in.
She did not say anything, but Liang Mingmin cried and pounced on Prince Jin. Father, Im wrong. I wont be so willful anymore.
Just let me return to your residence.
She was going crazy recently.
Not only was she ridiculed in her grandfathers house, but she also suffered the same treatment when she went out.
No one would give in to her anymore, and she could no longer live as recklessly as she used to.
All the gigolo she had taken into the backyard had run away, and two of them were even more daring and came to beat her up.
On the way, the beggars even spat on her.
She really couldnt take it anymore.
Previously, she had gone to Prince Jins residence to make a scene, but her father didnt want to see her, and the butler didnt let her in either.
Recently, she had not been eating or sleeping well, and she was also afraid.
However, before she could pounce into Prince Jins arms, she was stopped by his personal attendant.
Liang Yujun hated this daughter of his even more.
She was too wishy-washy and was a disgrace.
I will never ept you again, so youd better be good civilians.
He knew about what had happened to her and her mother recently, so he added fuel to the fire.
He still felt that it was not enough.
How could he forgive and ept the two of them again?
Hearing this, Ruan Songling couldnt help but kneel before Liang Yujun and cry, Your Highness, Im wrong. Ive actually lost interest in Prince Yi a long time ago.
Ive been reflecting on myself these days, and I realized that the person Ive always loved is you!
She had indeed reflected on herself a lot and realized that she did have feelings for Prince Jin.
She only treated him that way because he doted on her in the past.
She didnt want to live the life she had now.
She wanted to return to Prince Jins residence and live a life of luxury and respect.
So, not only did she give in, but she also lowered her head and begged him.
Liang Yujun stood up and walked over to Ruan Songling.
Ruan Songling thought that he was moved by her words and looked up at him with eyes full of love.
Liang Yujun was also thoroughly disgusted.
He reached out with the tip of his shoe and lifted her chin. Your beauty is not even worthy for me to pour a chamber pot.
Ive already said that the reason why Im so doting on you and your daughter is because I hate you. Im deliberately raising you up to the clouds before letting you fall, so that you can have a good taste of falling into a quagmire.
I dont cherish your love!
Ruan Songling looked at him in disbelief, and tears fell inrge drops. Her heart was in so much pain that she was about to suffocate.
How could this be?
She regretted it.
She regretted treating Liang Yujun like that. She shouldnt have harbored such thoughts towards Prince Yi.
...
She regretted acting like a tyrant in Prince Jins Manor and not taking anyone seriously.
Liang Yujun loathed her this way.
He thought she had a lot of self-respect and backbone, but now shes here to beg for mercy. This was boring.
He felt more and more that he had made a bad decision back then, causing him to waste so much energy and time on this b * tch.
He then instructed, Throw them out. In the future, wherever I am, I dont want to see them again.
The guards immediately obeyed the order and threw the crying and struggling pair of mother and daughter out of the restaurant.
It also let the onlookers know that Prince Jin was serious.
Ruan Songling and her daughter couldnt stand the crowds mocking and could only return to the Ruan family.
Then, she was scolded by her father.
The Ruan family finally managed to gather 300000 taels of silver to send to Prince Jins residence within the stipted time.
However, it also directly hurt them to the core.
...
Other than the old house that they were currently living in in Northern City and the 100 mu ofnd, they had sold all the other shops, manors, and fields.
Because of Prince Jins attitude, when Father Ruan went to sell his property, the price was always lowered.
He had also changed from the father-inw of Prince Jin, who was respected by everyone in Northern City, to the father of an abandoned concubine, who was ridiculed by everyone on the streets.
He had been bullied, so he would naturally settle the score with Ruan Songling and her daughter when they returned.
Because of this, Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmins days were even tougher.
They only have three meals a day to fill their stomachs, not to mention seafood or exotic animals.
They didnt even have the right to be picky.
Liang Mingmin even developed a grudge against Ruan Songling.
If it wasnt for her mothers shamelessness, they wouldnt have ended up in this state.
Of course, the one she hated the most was Shi Qingluo.
Ruan Songling naturally noticed her daughters attitude and could not help but feel cold.
The rift between them grew.
She also hated Shi Qingluo in her heart.
Then, she listened to Liang Mingmins suggestion for revenge.
She let the maidservants take the jewelry and fine clothes to pawn.
The mother-daughter pair spent all their remaining money on an assassin organization in Northern City to buy Shi Qingluos life.
Only by killing Shi Qingluo, the person who had caused them so much trouble, would they feelfortable.
Ten dayster, Xiao Hanzheng received a message from Northern City.
He passed the news to his wife. The former Prince Jins princess consort and former Princess Zhen have been in a bad state recently.
After Shi Qingluo heard what had happened to Ruan Songling and her daughter, she smiled and said, The two of them really deserve it.
This is just the beginning. Prince Jin is indeed ruthless.
Although Prince Jins method was a little brainless and iprehensible, it could indeed make Ruan Songling and her daughter live in pain and regret for the rest of their lives.
After all, there was a huge difference between bing poor after getting rich and being poor all along. At least, this would be a psychological torture.
This was what it meant to kill without spilling blood.
Then, she realized that the news also mentioned that Ruan Songling and her daughter had taken whatever money they had left and hired an assassin to kill her.
She was speechless.
There must be something wrong with these two peoples brains.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Youre right. Theres something wrong with their brains.
The assassin organization took the money but didnt send anyone to kill his wife.
It was obvious that Ruan Songling and her daughter had been tricked.
It could only be said that the wicked would be tortured by the wicked, and they deserved it!
Chapter 537 - 537 A talent too
537 A talent too
Xiao Hanzheng was familiar with this town at the border, so he took full control of it not long after he came.
Recently, there had been spies from the Ge Kingdom and the previous dynasty here to collect intelligence, but he had deliberately not arrested them.
After another ten days, when the Ge spies who wanted to rescue Yelu Deguang found out that their little prince was not in the town, Prince Yi had already arrived in the capital.
The Ge Kingdom, which had originally wanted to send another army, could only give up.
!!
Then, they found out that Yelu Deguang had been secretly escorted to the capital of Daliang by Prince Yi, and the Emperor of Ge was furious.
However, his most beloved youngest son was in Daliangs hands.
He could only suppress his anger and not dare to do anything for the time being.
At the same time, he also sent a trusted minister to Daliang, trying to find a way to bring Yelu Deguang back to the Ge Kingdom.
Xiao Hanzheng had received information from the Ge Kingdom and knew that this was a safe town.
He then led his men to build several fortifications and handed over the towns affairs to the third prince.
Shi Qingluo had also brought her mother-inw and sister-inw along to teach those in the workshop how to make canned food, candles, and soap.
They also handed the workshop over to the third prince and followed Xiao Hanzheng back to Heyang County.
After returning to Heyang County, Xiao Hanzheng was busy with the official affairs of the county and the workshop.
Shi Qingluo, on the other hand, was busy running from vige to vige, helping the vigers on the grains, medicinal herbs, rubber flowers, and the chickens, ducks, and pigs they were raising.
As for the geese, because of the existence of the goose king, Dumby, geese were all raised as pets.
Everyone in Heyang County consciously avoided eating goose meat.
Prince Jin fulfilled his previous promise and sent over a few hundred thousand taels of silver to let Liang Mingyu cooperate with Xiao Hanzheng to build the road.
As a result, not only was the road from Heyang County to Northern City repaired, but they also recruited people to start repairing the road to the capital.
This made those in Heyang County very excited.
Once the road was repaired, there would be more merchantsing to their county.
Their county would be more and more prosperous, and everyones lives would be better and better.
In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.
The weather was getting colder, and everyone had changed into thick clothes.
One day, Xiao Hanzheng received a message from the capital.
He sat on the sofa in the study and said to Shi Qingluo, who was leaning on the side, Ge Chunying has a son.
Shi Qingluo was knitting a heart-shaped sweater for Xiao Hanzheng.
When she heard this, she paused. Doesnt that mean that she can be more prideful?
After giving birth to a son, did her treatment in the second princes manor improve?
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. No. The second prince didnt even go to see her when she gave birth.
When he heard that it was a son, he didnt even go and visit them. He even had people move Ge Chunying and her son to the side courtyard.
There have always been rumors in the second princes manor that Ge Chunying has angered the second prince for some reason. He is not happy with her, so he is treating her and her son coldly.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. Is it because of your scumbag father?
Previously, the second prince had wanted to rope in his scumbag father, so he had naturally treated Ge Chunying better.
Now that Ge Chunru had been kicked out of the deputy governors office by her scumbag father, the second prince saw that there was no chance of winning over his scumbag father, so he was extremely cold to Ge Chunying.
This should be a possibility, Xiao Hanzheng said.
But ording to the information from my people, I feel that the second prince is not quite right with Ge Chunying.
Its like hes disgusted.
Since he moved Ge Chunying to the most remote courtyard, I suspect that we will receive news that she had an illness soon, he said after some thought.
Not long after that, she and her son will die from an illness.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. Ah, does that mean that the second prince is not happy with Ge Chunying and her son staying in his manor?
But isnt that his son?
Was the second prince so cruel to his own son?
He doesntck sons. Xiao Hanzheng said. He should be very wary of ambitious and ruthless concubines like Ge Chunying.
Thats why he doesnt even care about his son.
Then, he changed the topic. Theres another possibility. Although this news is not very reliable, that son isnt his.
ording to the news from the second princes manor, I feel that that son doesnt seem to be the second princes. Thats why hes acting like this.
Shi Qingluo was shocked. Why doesnt it seem to be the second princes? Ge Chunying is so bold that she directly made the second prince a cuckold?
Xiao Hanzheng said, If thats the case, then its not Ge Chunying cheating on the second prince, but the second prince cheating on himself.
Shi Qingluos eyes widened in shock. Ah, is the second prince that absurd?
Xiao Hanzheng had heard his wife say what absurd meant.
Youre right, heughed.
Prince Jins previous actions were also quite absurd, so we dont have to look at them like normal people.
At the mention of Prince Jin, Shi Qingluo couldnt help but nod in agreement. Thats true. Some people from the imperial family really have brains different from ordinary people.
She asked, Why do you think so? Did you find something?
...
Otherwise, her little hubby wouldnt have guessed in such an outrageous direction.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. My men found out that before Ge Chunying got pregnant, the second prince would bring a coachman with him whenever he went to her courtyard to stay the night.
The second prince already knew that Ge Chunying poisoned his consort, but he didnt do anything.
He only changed the medicine for his consort. He didnt tell anyone. It seems like he is protecting Ge Chunying.
When the news of Ge Chunyings pregnancy spread, the second prince did not stay overnight.
He used to dote on Ge Chunying and had already thought highly of her. But not long after, he withdrew his love.
I previously thought that the second prince might have really fallen for Ge Chunying, so not pampering her was a form of protection, allowing her to give birth to the child smoothly.
But now that the child has been born, his attitude towards her is colder. He doesnt even visit his son.
I made this guess after thinking about the intelligence that the coachman had followed along.
Shi Qingluo smacked his lips. If thats the case, then the second prince is a talent!
Because he didnt like or detested her, he made himself a cuckold. This was really amazing.
...
As expected of Prince Jins nephew, even his brain circuits are the same.
If it was true, then her little hubby was also very powerful to be able to discover this.
But if hes going to make himself a cuckold, then why did the second prince still let Ge Chunying give birth to the child? Why doesnt he just throw her to the backyard and let her fend for herself?
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment. Maybe the second prince has the same idea as Prince Jin. He wants to give Ge Chunying some hope.
He wants her to think that everything will be fine once she gives birth to a son. Then, she will be able to pull the second princes consort down.
But after she gave birth, the second prince immediately beat her back to her original form.
If this guess is correct, then the second prince probably wont let Ge Chunying and her son die. Instead, he will send them out along with the coachman.
Let Ge Chunying know the truth, then she will be in pain, regret, and break down.
Chapter 538 - 538 It really wasn’t easy for him
538 It really wasnt easy for him
Shi Qingluo felt that it made a lot of sense.
She couldnt help but sigh.
Fortunately, the emperor, Prince Yi, and the crown prince are rtively normal. Otherwise, if everyone in the royal family are like this, I dont know what kind of chaos it would be.
Although the fifth prince is the second princes biological brother, he looks much more normal, she added.
!!
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. The second princes way of doing things has always been different.
For example, seducing the third princes wife is not something an ordinary prince would do.
Shi Qingluo thought about it and agreed, Thats true. Just the fact that he likes to hook up with women to achieve his goals is already weird.
This kind of thing does seem like something he would do.
She said with a gloating smile, It would be interesting if the second prince sent Ge Chunying to Northern City. The three Ge siblings would have a lot to fight for.
ording to the news from Northern City, Ge Chunru were raising Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu now.
The two of them were also very spendthrift.
There were two shops under Ge Chunrus name.
When she was kicked out, that scumbag father did not take them back.
Then, she gave one of them for Ge Chunyi to manage.
Every month, it would make a loss.
It wasnt that he made a loss from selling the items, but that Ge Chunyi had secretly used them to y in the gambling dens and told Ge Chunru that he didnt manage to sell the items.
The key was that Ge Chunru actually believed him, who said that he wanted to delve into another sector.
She gave him another two thousand taels to buy more goods.
Shi Qingluo realized that Ge Chunru was quite smart in other aspects, but when it came to her brother and sister, she became blind.
She always felt that her younger brother and sister were so good.
If the second prince sent Ge Chunying away with the reason that she was ill on the surface, after the three siblings came together, they would fall out for money.
Xiao Hanzheng smirked. Thats very likely. Lets just wait and watch.
Shi Qingluo nodded his head furiously. Thats right, thats right. Lets wait for a good show.
A few dayster, Prince Yi came to Heyang County.
After he sent Yelu Deguang to the capital, he rushed back a few dayster.
He first went to the town and left the management and supervision of the workshop to the third prince, then slipped away.
It also made the third prince want to cry.
Each and every one of them ran faster than a rabbit, bullying an honest man like him.
But there were no other alternatives.
Xiao Hanzheng had a lot of things to do, and he couldnt order his imperial uncle to do it, so he could only resign himself to his fate to work in the town.
When Liang Yulin arrived at Heyang County, it was just in time for dinner.
Then, he ate a free meal.
After eating, he sipped his digestion tea and sighed with a smile. Sure enough, Yuns food is to my liking. I always eat a lot.
In the past, he had always pursued health preservation, so he did not eat much for each meal.
Today, he ate until he was bloated again.
When Mother Xiao heard him say this, she chuckled and said, Ill control myself in the future.
Liang Yulin rubbed his stomach. But the food you made is too delicious. I cant control myself.
In fact, he could control it, but he didnt want to.
Mother Xiao was overjoyed to hear his praise. Then I wont control myself. Just move around more.
Liang Yulin chuckled. Thats what I think too. We really have a telepathic connection.
Mother Xiao nced at him. Thats enough from you.
Shi Qingluo, who was sitting at the side, witnessed a bachelor expressing his affection.
Prince Yis was really on fire, and it couldnt be put out at all!
After chatting for a while, Liang Yulin looked at Kong Yun, Xiao Hanzheng, and the others and said, When I returned to the capital this time, I already told my mother and my imperial brother that I wanted to marry Yun.
As soon as he said this, Mother Xiao and the others all looked at him.
Mother Xiao even grabbed her skirt nervously.
She was a divorced woman. The empress dowager and the emperor would probably not agree, right?
Liang Yulin could tell that she was nervous.
He wanted to reach out and hold her hand, but that would be too impetuous, and in front of so many people.
If he dared to do so, before Kong Yun could get angry, Xiao Hanzheng would probably not let it go.
Thus, he suppressed this impulse and looked at Kong Yun with a gentle expression, My mother and imperial brother both agreed, and even asked me to quickly bring you back to the capital to get married.
Then, he gave his personal attendant a look.
The personal attendant understood and immediately brought out the imperial edict.
After receiving it, he said, My imperial older brother also wrote an imperial decree bestowing the marriage.
...
He opened the imperial edict and showed it to Kong Yun, When you think the time is right, I will announce this imperial edict to the public.
Mother Xiao looked at the contents of the Imperial edict and couldnt believe it. They actually agreed?
She couldnt help but feel touched and sweet.
Liang Yulin must have done something to fight for it. Otherwise, not to mention the emperor, he would not be able to get the empress dowagers approval.
Her face was flushed red, but she didnt try to be pretentious. Okay!
Seeing her like this, Liang Yulins smile deepened. Then lets get married when we get back to the capital.
It was naturally not easy to obtain this imperial edict for marriage.
It wasnt that difficult with his royal brother, but he had to pester his imperial mother every day and coax her in all ways.
However, after much persuasion, his mother had agreed to let him marry Kong Yun, but she could only be a secondary consort, and wanted him to marry someone else as his main consort.
He could only demean himself by saying that he didnt feel anything when he saw other women and that he couldnt do what other men would do.
He was originally prepared to join monastic life without shaving his hair.
...
Ever since Kong Yun had saved him that day, he actually had feelings for her.
Only then did his mother finally relent.
Her heart ached for him, and she agreed for him to marry Kong Yun as his main consort.
Even if he couldnt have an heir, at least he could be a normal man.
He had also promised his royal brother that he would no longer go to the royal monastery to ck off.
After returning to the capital, he would go to the court to help deal with some official affairs.
Only then did he receive the imperial edict of marriage.
It had not been easy for him to get a wife.
Fortunately, although the process was a little troublesome, the result was good.
Kong Yun nodded again, Alright!
Liang Yulin had worked so hard for their future and had obtained the empress dowager and emperors approval, so she naturally would not make things difficult for him.
As long as he didnt abandon her, she wouldnt leave him.
Just like what her daughter-inw had said, she couldnt deny and miss out on the person who was truly good to her just because of a failed marriage.
Liang Yulin had shown her his sincerity, and even more so, he had regained her numb heart.
She wanted to give herself a chance to be happy.
The two of them smiled at each other, full of affection.
Shi Qingluo ate another mouthful of dog food and smiled, Congrattions to Prince Yi and mother!
Are you still calling me Prince Yi? Prince Yi chuckled.
Shi Qingluo was speechless.
This shameless Prince Yi really knew how to please others.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at Prince Yi. Youre not married yet. Dont think too much.
He wanted them to call him father before he was even married. What kind of sweet dream was he having?
Mother Xiao didnt know whether tough or cry. Stop teasing the children.
Liang Yulin rubbed his nose. Then they will change their way of addressing me after we get married. I can wait.
Sigh, he had wanted to hear the children call him father today.
He also wanted to experience the addiction of being a father.
Liang Yulin was afraid that the Xiao siblings would be unhappy, so he immediately changed the topic.
By the way, when I was in the capital, Prince Jins people suggested to my royal brother to transfer you to Northern City next year.
Be prepared, youll be going to Northern City after the new year, he added.
Chapter 539 - 539 Had dug a hole for themselves
539 Had dug a hole for themselves
Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised by what Prince Yi said.
Your Royal Highness should have given him a push as well, right? he said with a smile.
Liang Yulin chuckled. Prince Jins people suggested that you go directly to the Northern City to be the prefect. Firstly, they wanted to test the imperial brothers attitude. Secondly, they wanted to draw hatred for you.
As expected, many people are against it. They say that your promotion speed is too exaggerated. Its improper at all for one to go from the seventh-rank to the fourth-rank.
!!
So I gave it a push, he continued. I stood up and said that its a waste of talent to put you in a small county like Heyang County. The northern border iscking talents like you to run it.
If your position is too low, it will limit your development and make it difficult for you to execute many government decrees.
So I suggest that after the previous magistrate posted out, you can be the acting magistrate. You will have all the authority of a magistrate, but your official position will only be secondary to the fifth rank.
When youre done, you can be promoted to fourth rank after bing the magistrate.
His eldest son was indeed smart and could guess it right.
At that time, he could tell what Prince Jins people were up to with a single nce.
He just wanted to use Xiao Hanzheng as an excuse to make the ministers in the imperial court object, and then take the opportunity to push his people to the position of a magistrate.
Then, he would transfer Xiao Hanzheng to a civil official to assist that magistrate.
This would allow Prince Jin to pull some strings with Xiao Hanzheng, and he could also let his people take credit for Xiao Hanzhengs efforts.
For someone like Prince Jin, even if he wanted to rope in Xiao Hanzheng, he would be very cautious and would more likely take advantage of him.
Since Prince Jin wanted to cause trouble, he would fulfill his wish.
Did you seed in the end? Xiao Hanzheng asked with a sneer.
Prince Yi rarely expressed his opinions in court, and others would always guess that his words were the emperors intention.
Liang Yulinughed. Of course I did. The three high dukes all stood out to support it. The Fei family, who represents those with high virtue, also took the lead in supporting it.
This was suggested by Prince Jins people. Even if they wanted to object, they couldnt p themselves in public.
More than half of the court officials agreed, so my royal brother also granted it.
Northern City magistrates transfer order will be issued soon. Once he leaves during the new year, you can take up the position.
Only the position of a magistrate could restrain Prince Jin.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo wanted to do more for the people, only then would they enjoy more flexibility.
Prince Jin and his men had dug a hole for themselves this time.
It was also a coincidence that he had been actively attending court during the few days he had stayed in the capital to ask for marriage.
He happened to meet Prince Jins people who brought up this matter, so he pushed them away on purpose.
If he didnt go to court, Prince Jins people would probably seed.
After all, his royal brother had to bnce the opinions in court and it wasnt good for him to bring this up.
The main thing was that he could not be too biased towards Xiao Hanzheng, as it would make Prince Jin even more fearful.
However, it didnt matter to him.
After all, Prince Jin definitely knew that he was pursuing Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
Wasnt it only right for him to maximize his eldest sons benefits?
Xiao Hanzheng also knew that Prince Yi had done a lot in this matter.
Of course, the public administrative houses and the Fei family had also helped, and he would remember these favors.
He raised his teacup to Prince Yi and said, Ill toast you with tea in ce of wine, Your Highness. Thank you!
Prince Yi took a sip of the tea and said with a gentle smile, Were family, no need to thank me!
Xiao Hanzheng was speechless.
Prince Yi really didnt want to let go of any opportunity to shine.
In the following days, Prince Yi hovered between Heyang County and the small town, and spent most of his time in Heyang County.
He had gone to the Xiao familys house for free meals almost every day. When Xiao Eng came back from school, he would personally teach and train him.
When Xiao Eng took a break, Prince Yi would bring him and Xiao Baili out to draw or to ride horses.
On one hand, he had satisfied the addiction of being a father.
On the other hand, he had also let Xiao Eng and Xiao Baili experience the benefits of having a father.
Prince Yi was also very concerned about Xiao Hanzheng, but unfortunately, his eldest son was too independent and smart, so there was not much room for him to disy his abilities.
Prince Jin had also received the news from the capital.
After finding out that their n had been ruined by Prince Yi, he had cursed Prince Yi several times.
Prince Jin could not understand why his brother, who was as handsome as a new moon, would fall for a divorced woman.
He even went to court and fawned over her all day long, and even openly sided with Xiao Hanzheng in the imperial court.
If he were him, he would have just taken her in and pampered her, why waste the position of a princess consort?
However, he couldnt do anything to Prince Yi, so he had to change his original n.
It was only the end of October, but the first snow had already fallen in Heyang County.
Thanks to the considerable profit of the canned food workshop, Xiao Hanzheng not only led his people to repair the houses of the poor in the county but also went down to help with the repair works in a few viges.
As a result, there werent any houses being crushed by the snow this year, and the residents had not frozen to death yet.
Shi Qingluo still felt cold as she sat beside the iron stove.
...
She couldnt help but miss the modern heating and air conditioning even more.
In such cold weather, there were still many poor people in the northern border.
It was difficult to even wear warm clothes, let alone buy a stove and honeb briquette to keep warm.
Hence, Shi Qingluo recalled the experience she had when she was exploring the Northern regions.
She only had a sketchy idea, so she took out the time-traveling encyclopedia and flipped through it.
As expected, there was a detailed process of building a heated brick bed.
Hence, she copied it down and gave it to her little husband.
Make this heated brick bed. Itll be very warm when you sit or lie down on it. After the snow melts, get some peoplee to the county office to build a few.
After we seed, well be able to promote it in Heyang County, she said with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng put away the paper and held her in his arms with a smile. Okay, once this brick bed is ready, as long as every vige and household can get it, nobody should freeze to death in Heyang County this year.
He had checked the records over the years and found that there were many people who froze to death in Heyang County every year, which made him very worried.
...
The cost of furnaces and honeb briquette were rtively high and not suitable for mass production.
Moreover, it was much colder here than in Nanxi County, and the heating effect of the honeb briquette was limited.
This heated brick bed was still the best.
Before the weather became colder, he had already asked the bailiffs to inform all the viges and families to gather more firewood and dry the wild vegetables for storage.
Therefore, after setting up the fire pit, unless it was azy family, the firewood collected when the weather was warm should be enough.
When the sun came out, he could also get everyone to collect more firewood to store.
Shi Qingluo nodded. I think so too.
When the snow melted and the sky cleared up, Xiao Hanzheng asked a craftsman to make a heated brick bed at home.
It also attracted a lot of audience.
When the brick bed was ready for use, Xi Rong and the others came to experience it.
The women followed Shi Qingluo to one room, and the men followed Xiao Hanzheng to another.
After all, they had to take off their shoes to get on the bed, and it was not suitable for men and women to get together.
After Xi Rong got on the brick bed, she found it warm andy t.
Luoluo, youre still the best. Ill be saved from the winter at the northern border this year. Otherwise, Ill be trembling in front of the iron furnace every day.
Shi Qingluo alsoy down and smiled. Me too. After I have a heated brick bed, I dont think its so difficult to stay at the northern border anymore.
She was basically inseparable from the iron stove on a day-to-day basis, but she still felt cold.
Now that she had a brick bed, she could sit and write, and she wouldnt feel cold while reading.
Chapter 540 - 540 That’s a must
540 Thats a must
Xi Rong agreed.
She smiled. Its quite cold in the capital. When we return to the capital for the new year, Ill also get someone to prepare a heated brick bed for my imperial grandmother and imperial uncle.
Shi Qingluo said: If the conditions allow it, it would be better to build a brick bed and a heated wall. The entire house would be especially warm.
Xi Rong was instantly interested. How do I do this?
!!
Shi Qingluo handed her the drawing that she had already drawn. Lets do it this way. You can bring this back to the capital. Ill draw another one.
This was originally a blueprint she had prepared for her little husband to build a study room with a heated wall.
Xi Rong took the blueprint and looked at it. Luoluo, youre the best!
The two of themy on the brick bed and talked, and soon fell asleep together.
It was already afternoon when they woke up.
The two of them put on thick clothes and fur coats before walking out.
Then, he saw Liang Youxiao walk out of another room.
Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were both stunned. Why are you here? When did youe back?
Liang Youxiao looked tanner than before, but his temperament was more mature.
I just came back today, he said with a smile, and then Xi Rui called me here to experience the heated brick bed.
I was still hesitating about whether I should go back to the capital for the new year beforeing back to Heyang County, but in the end, I decided toe to Heyang County before following Xi Rui and the others back to the capital.
After experiencing the heated brick bed, I realized that I was right, he said with a smile.
When Shi Qingluo heard this, she knew that this fellow was also going to get his people to learn how to set up a heated brick bed so that he could return to the capital to be filial to his elders.
Just in time. I gave Xi Rong a blueprint of the heated brick bed and heated wall. If you guys need it, go make a copy of it yourself.
Thats a must, Liang Youxiao smiled.
When Xi Rui heard this, he came out of his room. I want one too!
This time, even Fei Yuzhe stepped forward. I want one too.
In the next few days, the servants that Liang Youxiao and the others brought learned about the heated brick bed, then they couldnt sit still any further.
As a result, they all suggested that they return to the capital in advance.
With the heated brick beds and heated walls, they could make a big ssh in the capital.
Shi Qingluo did not reject them.
She smiled and even prepared some specialties from the northern border for them.
She even prepared more than a dozen newly-made and improved down jackets for each of them.
The style of these jackets was more simr to the robes that everyone wore now.
Previously, Shi Qingluo had asked Xiao Hanzheng to strongly encourage the residents to raise more ducks in their viges, and then they would collect the duck feathers.
The duck feathers had been picked out and washed and dried when the weather was hot.
They were then made into long sleeve down jackets, down vests, and down warm pants.
It had just beenpleted a few days ago, and Shi Qingluo hade to send Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao, and Xi Rong off today in a blue down jacket.
In this bag, there are two down jackets, two down waistcoats, and down warm pants for each of you.
If you feel cold in the carriage, you can take out a down jacket and put it on.
Shi Qingluo handed each of them arge bag.
Xi Rong immediately opened her bag, took out a bright red down jacket, and put it on. Ill try it on now.
Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao did the same. They both took out their own jackets and put them on.
It was a little cold when they first put it on, but after a moment, they found that the down jacket was particrly warm.
Liang Youxiao adjusted his down jacket. As expected of Qingluo. Even the clothes she makes are so warm.
Xi Rui did as he was told. If I bring this down jacket back, my grandfather will definitely like it.
His old master was afraid of going out in winter. If he had a down jacket and down pants, he would probably like to go out.
Thats right, thats right, Liang Youxiao chimed in.
My grandfather would be very happy.
He could go out and show off again.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Thats why Ive prepared a dozen down jackets for each of you. You can take them home and distribute them.
The three of them beamed with joy. As expected, Qingluo is still the best to us.
Due to his busy schedule in Heyang County, Fei Yuzhe nned to return to the capital in two months, just in time for the new year.
Hence, he passed the down jacket and blueprints of the heated brick bed and heated wall that Shi Qingluo had prepared for him to Liang Youxiao and asked him to help bring them back to the Fei family.
Shi Qingluo turned to Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao and asked, Are you guys stilling after the new year?
Ill definitelye back. After Xi Rong came to the northern border, she took in many homeless or abused girls as female soldiers.
She had specially built a campsite in the suburbs of Heyang County for the women to train and live.
When she returned to the capital, she had asked Shi Qingluo to help her look after them.
Therefore, she was going toe back to continue developing her career after the new year.
She added, After spending the new year with my imperial grandmother and imperial uncle, Ille back immediately.
...
Heyang County was more interesting.
If it wasnt for the fact that she had to go back to spend the new year with her imperial grandmother and imperial uncle, she wouldnt even want to return to the capital.
These days, Xi Rui had either been following Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Youxiao to do things, or Shi Qingluo to the viges.
In the beginning, he felt that it was very tough and boring, but gradually he realized that when he got something done and saw the residents grateful faces, he actually felt a sense of achievement.
He then followed Shi Qingluo to the viges. At first, he had despised the environment he was in, but he had gradually gotten used to it.
In particr, he also liked to build machinery.
When he had nothing to do, he would go to the workshop to learn from some craftsmen.
In the past few days, because he had to return to the capital and had not followed Shi Qingluo around, he was actually not used to it.
Then you have toe back! He said with a smile.
Although it was tougher to stay in Heyang County, his days were indeed more fulfilling than when he was in the capital.
Heyang County is like my second home now, Liang Youxiao chuckled. Ill definitelye back.
...
Ill go then go from Heyang County to the South when the weather gets warmer.
He had earned a huge sum of money from selling canned fruit, and it was all thanks to Shi Qingluo.
He had long decided to follow her.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Alright, be careful on your way back. All of you are wee toe back after the new year!
The few of them talked for a while more before they set off back to the capital.
The main reason was that they had been away for so long in their first year, and they missed their loved ones.
They wanted to go back and let everyone see how they had changed.
In addition, if they went back now, they could show off and show off.
This was why they were so eager to go back.
After the three of them left, the county government office was much quieter.
Next, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo began to focus on promoting the heated brick bed in the county.
The county government had specially set up a few brick-bed teams, led by the county governments craftsmen to set up brick beds everywhere.
The county government would pay the workers, and the families who needed this bed would just need to prepare the materials.
The materials were just y bricks, and the cost was not high.
The richer ones just need to prepare some bricks and provide these workers with three meals a day.
Almost every household in the county had a heated brick bed.
The residents homes were much warmer than in previous years and were more grateful to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
After that, the brick-bed team went to the nearby viges to help and gradually expanded this to the remote viges.
Thereafter, many from other regions of the northern border knew that a type of heated brick bed existed in Heyang County.
As long as it was ced in a room, it would be especially warm and not expensive.
As a result, those who had the ability to get a heated brick bed asked around and wanted to buy one for their family.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos reputation spread again in the northern border.
Chapter 541 - 541 Too unreliable
541 Too unreliable
There was some technique involved to set up the heated brick bed.
Otherwise, it would either be neither hot nor hot, or it would scald others.
As they had to visit many viges, they did not have enough manpower.
Xiao Hanzheng also selected some people from the viges who had good character and joined the brick bed team.
!!
Those who were greedy and liked to do things sneakily were not allowed to join.
Once such behavior was discovered, they would be fired.
In the future, if there were simr jobs, they would not be recruited again.
After all, they had to go to someone elses house.
If they had someone like this in their team, not only would it cause harm in that persons home, but it would also be bad for the reputation of the county governments brick bed making team.
The foreman kept a close eye on them, and the selected people cherished this kind of work that was not particrly hard but provided wages when the weather was cold, so there had not been any cases of theft yet.
It also gave the brick bed team a good reputation.
After installing the brick beds for the vigers in Heyang County, other counties invited the brick bed team over too.
Xiao Hanzheng naturally did not mind them earning more, but once they were out of Heyang County, the county government would not be paying their wages, but by whoever wanted to buy it.
Because they were going on a long journey, the sry was higher than in Heyang County, and some even covered their meals.
Those in the brick-bed team had also made a fortune before the new year.
It would be a rare prosperous year.
Many poor viges faced a simr situation.
Father, youre back.
Im back. Look, I bought you guys some malt candy.
The children who were eating malt candy for the first time cheered, Its so delicious. Father, you can buy us more next time youe back.
The men who used to wish that they could break a penny into a few coins waved their hands. Im buying, Im buying, Im buying.
Mother, you suffered a lot living with me all these years. Ive used my wages to buy some fabric for you to make a full set of clothes.
Father, mother, I bought this to show my filial piety.
Their lives were getting better and better, and everyone was especially grateful and respectful to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, who had led these changes.
Of course, this was a story forter.
A monthter, Xi Rui and the other two each brought a few carriages back home.
Coincidentally, it was a rest day for the officials.
As soon as Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao got home, the olddy and the dukes wife hugged their precious babies and cried.
Especially in Xi Ruis family, the olddy and the dukes wife kept asking about his well-being.
She always felt that he had be darker and thinner, and her heart ached even more.
The olddy pulled on Xi Ruis hand, her eyes red. You wont be going. You wont be going to the northern border after the new year.
Yes, yes, you are not going, The dukes wife also said.
Her most beloved son was not around these days, and she felt very ufortable.
These words made the old master and Xi Xinheng, who had just walked in, very speechless.
A loving mother often spoiled her son, and Xi Rui had be the greatest dandy among the younger generation in the capital because of the two of them.
Old Master Xi walked over to look at his grandson, whom he hadnt seen in a long time, and said with a smile, Not bad, you look even more energetic.
Old Lady Xi nced at him. Didnt you see that Ruiers face and body have slimmed down?
The old master was speechless.
He was a little tanned, but he didnt notice that his grandson had slimmed down. Instead, he felt that his grandson had gained some weight.
Xi Rui sat beside the olddy and smiled. Grandmother, I didnt lose weight. Ive even grown taller and fatter.
Its not bad at the northern border, he added. I still want to go there after the new year.
Old Master Xi had thought that his grandson had run back because he couldnt take it anymore, so he asked jokingly, What have you been doing in the northern border? Tell me.
Xi Rui told her what he had done at the northern border.
The old master and Xi Xinheng were consoled.
It was the right decision to leave their grandson/son at the northern border.
Even those from other households in the Xi family found that Xi Ruis energy level and appearance were really different.
Old Master Xi walked over and patted his grandson on the shoulder. Very good.
Go to the northern border and train for two more years. When youe back, youll be able to take responsibility.
Xi Rui rolled his eyes. Ive always been responsible.
Old Master Xi raised an eyebrow. Then why arent you married when youre of age? You deliberately let your father help you dy it.
I think this is not working. Let the government directly help you get married.
His grandson had reached the age of marriage this year, but he did not want to get married.
And because of his previous reputation as a dandy, there were not many families of equal social status willing to marry their daughters over, which gave him a bit of a headache.
Hearing this, Xi Ruis expression changed. Grandfather, please let me go.
...
I still have to go to the northern border for two more years.
Wouldnt I be hurting her if I married?
The old master red at him. How are you hurting her? Im doing this for your own good. After you get married, you can bring your wife to live at the northern border.
Since youre back for quite some time, let your grandmother and mother help you look for a wife.
Xi Rui was speechless. If he had known that he would be urged to get married, he would not havee back.
He felt that he hadnt had enough fun yet and didnt want to start a family at all.
Seeing his grandfathers serious expression, he rolled his eyes and said, Aiya, in that case, Ill give the down jacket, down vest, and down pants I originally nned to give to my grandfather to my future wifes grandfather.
Old Master Xi was speechless. As expected, he was still a bastard.
What down jacket? Can you let me see it first? he asked curiously.
Thus, under the gaze of the entire family, Xi Rui opened the bag he had brought to his grandmothers courtyard.
He took out a green down jacket and handed it to the old master. Grandfather, try it on and youll know how good this shirt is.
...
Its light and warm. Its veryfortable to wear.
On the way back, he and Liang Youxiao had been wearing down jackets.
After putting on the down jacket, he didnt want to wear any other outer robe.
The old master took the down jacket. Sure, Ill try it on.
He carried his clothes into the inner room, took off his outer robe, and put on a down jacket with a sweater.
It was a little cold at first, but it soon warmed up.
It was indeed like what his grandson had said. It was very light, and it was much morefortable than his previous outer robe.
He came out of the inner room wearing a down jacket. Im going to take a walk in the yard to feel it.
Then, he went out.
A momentter, he returned.
He didnt take off his down jacket, but smiled at Xi Rui. You little brat, I see that youre not focused on what you should be doing now. Youre really not suitable for marriage.
When youe back next year, let your grandmother and mother go and help you find one.
So, Ill be the one wearing this down jacket this year.
He went out for a stroll and found that the down jacket was indeed very warm. The key was that it was very light, much more rxed than a fur coat.
Therefore, it was better to put aside his grandsons marriage first.
The Xi family people present were speechless.
Could the old masters lower limit be any lower?
Xi Rui had actually used a piece of clothing to muddle through such a major marriage.
This grandfather-grandson pair were too unreliable.
Xi Rui knew the old masters personality and chuckled. I know that my grandfather is the most righteous.
The old master rolled his eyes at him with a bit of disdain. When you return to northern Xinjiang, you should study more with Xiao Hanzheng.
Xi Rui was speechless.
His biological grandfather was like this.
Chapter 542 - 542 I do have a pretty good candidate
542 I do have a pretty good candidate
Old Master Xi happily flipped through the bag his grandson had brought.
He took out the mens down jacket, down vest, and down warm pants that were suitable for him
It was the right choice to let you go to the northern border with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
Otherwise, how could he have brought back such a good thing?
Xi Rui didnt know whether tough or cry. Grandfather, why dont you leave a few for my father and the others!
Xi Xinhengs expression changed. Mine included too?
Xi Rui nodded. Yeah!
Xi Xinheng immediately stepped forward and took a blue down jacket from the old mans hands. Father, my son gave this to me.
The old man red at him. Unfilial son.
However, he didnt say anything. He still took out two pieces and threw them to his son.
As for his other sons and grandsons who were looking at him, he pretended not to see them.
Then, he put on his down jacket and went out to y chess with his old friends.
The olddy was speechless. Its almost time for dinner. Why are you still going out?
The old man waved his hand. Im going to my old friends house to eat.
The olddy was speechless as she watched the old man leave with a pile of clothes.
It was fake that he was going to y chess.
His real intention was to show off his down jacket.
This old master was really bing more and more like an old child.
The olddy took the down jacket from Xi Rui and went to the inner room to change.
She didnt want to change out of it after she came out.
It was light and warm, and it was reallyfortable to wear.
Then, she pulled Xi Ruis hand with a face full of love andplimented, Ruier is still the most filial.
She also gave Xi Rui a lot of good things in front of everyone, causing others to feel envious.
The dukes wife also had two, but Xi Rui didnt bring them over.
After sitting for a while, Xi Rui helped his mother back to the courtyard.
His brothers and sisters-inw also followed him, obviously wanting the down jacket.
What had the old master and olddy not seen before?
If they all said it was good, it would definitely not be bad.
They could imagine that this down jacket would definitely be popr in the capital very soon.
They also wanted to be the first batch of people to wear it.
Xi Rui wasnt stingy and gave them to his brothers and sisters-inw.
Then, he returned to his own courtyard and asked the people he brought back from the northern border to dig up loess and mud to prepare toy the heated brick bed in the olddys room.
He didnt tell them in the courtyard during the day, mainly because he wanted to give them a surprise.
On the other hand, in the Liang family.
After Liang Youxiao returned home, he also went to the olddys courtyard.
When the old master and the others arrived, he took out the down jackets and distributed them.
Then, he was praised by the old master.
The olddy was also pleased and gave him many good things.
The others were extremely jealous.
Especially after knowing that Liang Youxiao had made a lot of money from canned food, they were even more jealous.
Therefore, theirments were filled with jealousy.
Even Liang Youxiaos sister-inw was not veryfortable.
She felt that since he did not move out, it meant that the money he earned belonged to the entire Liang family.
Why would his brother-inw need so much money?
Liang Youxiao wasnt stupid. If anyone was jealous, he would fight back.
As long as his grandparents didnt say that he should share his profits from the canned food factory to the Liang family, he wouldnt be stupid enough to share it with them himself.
After these people were done feeling jealous, thedies in the other two households began to urge him to get married, both openly and secretly.
They said that he had long reached the age of marriage, and because of their familys position, the government did not force him to marry.
Now it was time to consider getting a wife.
Their main purpose was to introduce Liang Youxiao to their nieces.
Liang Youxiao felt a headacheing on.
All he wanted to do now was to expand his business and make it better and earn more money, and he didnt want to get married at all.
This time, even the old master and olddy followed suit and urged him to get married.
The old master even asked his grandmother and mother to help him find one.
...
Thus, Liang Youxiao couldnt hold it in and said that he was too tired from the journey, so he quickly slipped away.
The dukes wife brought her daughters-inw back to the courtyard and heard the two of them making remarks out of jealousy.
She had always loved her filial youngest son more, and that was a family business that her son had earned.
Why should he share the profits with the entire Liang family?
In the future, his son would be able to earn even more money.
If he were to share it with the entire Liang family, wouldnt he be at a huge loss?
You guys should stop. When Youxiao was thrown to the northern border, didnt you gloat in private?
He wanted to go to the South to start a canned food business. The other households not only didnt support him, but also mock and look down on him.
Dont think that I dont know that you guys dont think well of him either.
I also didnt see all of you asking your husband to help his biological younger brother back then. Now that Youxiao is making money, you want a piece of the cake. Youre really good at dreaming.
Also, Ill oversee Youxiaos marriage, The dukes wife said coldly.
...
Dont stuff Youxiao with any girls regardless of whether they are good or not.
She was really angry.
Her two daughters-inw were taking advantage of her sons marriage.
One proposed to let her familys illegitimate daughter marry him, and the other suggested to let her cousin from a poor family marry over.
Although her youngest son did not have an official career, he was still the legitimate son and the heir of the public administration house.
Now, he did notck money to spend.
Even if he had the title of a dandy in the past, he was not someone who would marry someone from a poor family or was a daughter of a concubine.
The two daughters-inws expressions changed.
They were unhappy that their mother-inw was biased, but they still nodded respectfully. Yes!
The more the dukes wife thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She let the two of them return to their own courtyard.
Then, she got someone to invite Liang Mingcheng over for dinner. Who knew that he would wear a down jacket and go out with the old master?
The dukes wife was speechless.
The father and son really had the same bad habit of showing off.
But at the same time, he was also proud.
This was something his son had brought back.
When Liang Mingcheng came to the courtyard at night, he saw his wife looking unhappy.
Whats wrong? he asked with a smile.
The dukes wife told her about what happened during the day.
Theyre getting more and more scheming, and they dont like my Youxiao.
She asked, Its about time for Youxiao to get married. However, he used to have a bad reputation as a dandy. Now, he likes doing business. What kind of family do you think he should be married to?
A family of equal social status would probably not want to marry their daughter to Youxiao.
Moreover, with her sons personality, he probably wouldnt like that kind of wife, while she didnt like illegitimate daughters or those from poor family backgrounds.
Liang Mingcheng was also having a headache over his sons marriage.
He looked down at the down jacket he was wearing and suddenly had an idea. Oh right, I do have a pretty good candidate.
Who is it? his wife asked curiously.
He was a man who had never cared about these things in the back residence, so it was rare for him to voice out his suggestions.
Xiao Hanzhengs sister, Xiao Baili, I think shes not bad, Liang Mingcheng said.
His wife was stunned. Ah, isnt she a farmers daughter?
She didnt even think that a concubines daughter of an aristocratic family was good enough, let alone a farmers daughter.
It wasnt that she hated Xiao Baili, but she felt that her status was too low.
Liang Mingcheng smiled meaningfully and said, Somewhere between next year or the year after next, Xiao Bailis status will rise with the tide. At that time, hundreds of families will want to marry her, so much that their door sill would be trampled badly.
Chapter 543 - 543 I really have to thank you
543 I really have to thank you
When the dukes wife heard her husbands words, she was a little puzzled.
She couldnt help but ask , Is her brother going to be promoted? But even if her brother bes a first-grade official, his family background is still a littlecking.
Moreover, it was impossible for Xiao Hanzheng to be a first-grade official so quickly.
Liang Mingcheng whispered in her ear, Prince Yi has already asked for an imperial edict to marry Xiao Bailis mother.
!!
If nothing unexpected happens, Xiao Bailis mother will be Prince Yis princess consort in the future. The siblings have broken off rtions with Xiao Yuanshi and followed their mother.
In the future, they will most likely follow Mdm Kong to Prince Yis pce.
I heard that Prince Yi treats them as his own, so Xiao Baili cant run away from being a princess.
Prince Yi was the emperors favorite brother, so it was no surprise that his daughter was a princess.
Besides, Xiao Hanzheng has a lot of potential.
Its possible for him to be a first-grade official in the future. Shi Qingluo was even appointed as a princess by the emperor himself.
His sons business was getting better and better, and this was also rted to Shi Qingluo.
So if he could marry Xiao Hanzhengs sister, he felt that it would be better than marrying a girl from an aristocratic family.
The dukes wife thought for a moment and said, Even if she bes the daughter of Prince Yi, she used to be a farmers daughter. Im afraid that if my son marries her, other families willugh at him.
Liang Mingcheng frowned. Whats there tough about? They might even be envious.
Besides, thats just why Im thinking. They might not marry their daughter to Youxiao.
He had long heard that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife loved Xiao Baili very much. Their aristocratic family did have a strong background, but they had too many family members and it was tooplicated.
Xiao Hanzheng might not marry his sister.
The dukes wife was a little unhappy. Youxiao is quite good. Why wont they let him marry her?
Enough for now, Ill see if there are any suitable women from noble families in the capital. If there are no suitable ones, Ill wait until Xiao Bailis mother marries Prince Yi and shees to the capital.
If her character is satisfactory, then Ill consider proposing marriage to Youxiao.
She looked at her husband. Dont get Youxiao to marry her first. Im still more inclined to let him marry someone of equal social status.
Liang Mingcheng also knew that women like his wife, who came from big aristocratic families, had a strong sense of family status and she doted on Youxiao, so she always wanted to marry a daughter from an aristocratic family.
However, when his son was getting married, it was mainly his mother and wife deciding on who he should marry.
He did not object.
He nodded and said, Sure, you can bring up my suggestion to my mother and discuss it with her. I think its a good idea.
The dukes wife smiled. I understand.
The next day, she still sent someone to inquire about Xiao Bailis situation in Nanxi County and the northern border.
The Liang family wasnt the only one who was interested in Xiao Bailis marriage.
At noon the next day, the second prince called the fifth prince out for tea and to watch a y.
After sitting for a while, Liang Hengshao said to his brother, Fifth brother, what do you think of Xiao Baili?
Liang Hengyu listened to the show and replied, Shes pretty good!
Liang Hengshao smiled and suggested, Then how about you marry her as your concubine?
When Liang Hengyu heard this, he immediately choked. Cough, cough
He turned to look at his brother. Second brother, are you joking?
Liang Hengshao raised his eyebrows. Im not joking. Im serious.
You know that our imperial uncle is going to marry Xiao Hanzhengs mother, right?
My people at the northern border have sent back news that our imperial uncle is very concerned about Mdm Kong. He often takes Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi out, as if they are his own children.
The imperial physician had concluded that it would be difficult for our imperial uncle to have children due to his health conditions, so after he married Mdm Kong in the future, he would also bring Xiao Hanzheng and the other two back to his residence and treat them as his children.
If you marry Xiao Baili, youll be able to win over Xiao Hanzheng and our imperial uncle.
Liang Hengyu was speechless. He was wondering why his brother would suddenly mention this. It turned out that he was using him as a tool with the marriage.
Then wouldnt it be better for you to marry her? he said, pursing his lips.
Liang Hengshao shrugged. I would like to, but Xiao Hanzheng and his wife would definitely not agree.
If it wasnt for the fact that he had too many women in his backyard and that he had fallen for Shi Qingluo before hence Xiao Hanzheng would not have agreed, he would have definitely married Xiao Baili as his secondary concubine.
Otherwise, after a while, he could announce that Ge Chunying had died of illness, and the position of his secondary consort would be empty.
It was a pity.
Liang Hengyu was speechless.
Xiao Hanzheng wont agree for you to marry her, and he definitely wont agree for me to marry her either.
He wont let his sister be my secondary concubine, and with Xiao Bailis personality, she wont want to be my concubine.
Last time, didnt our cousin get close to her on purpose and ended up being tricked by Shi Qingluo? I dont want to be scammed.
He was with his cousin that time and had seen with his own eyes how Shi Qingluo had set him up.
There must be something wrong with his brain if he were to offend Shi Qingluo.
Unless Xiao Baili bes my main consort, and then Ill also be like our imperial uncle who is prepared to marry only one main consort. There wont be any other women in the backyard.
If this is the case, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo might consider me.
Liang Hengshao choked at his brothers words. How would you know if you dont try?
...
He didnt give up. Xiao Hanzheng will be transferred to Northern City after the new year. Ill help you get a job in Northern City. You can go and contact Xiao Baili.
Liang Hengyu didnt know whether tough or cry. Brother, as long as I have my princess consort, I cant marry Xiao Baili. You should give up on this idea.
He couldnt help but rebut, And it was you and our mother who insisted on choosing her as my princess consort.
His mother and brother made the decision for him without even asking for his permission.
However, after his wife married him, he didnt hate her and their rtionship was quite good.
Liang Hengshao sighed. Shees from a good family. Our mother saw that shes indeed a woman with good looks and temperament, so she tied the knot for you.
Who knew that she would suddenly fall sick before the marriage, causing her to be always ill after marrying you.
You can go to Northern City and try it out. If Xiao Baili likes you and wants to be your secondary concubine, Xiao Hanzheng wont stop her.
He wanted to win over both Prince Yi and Xiao Hanzheng, and he really didnt want to give up.
With the help of these two, he could make up for the disadvantage he had against the crown prince.
Especially Prince Yi, who had a great influence on his father.
...
He had identally found out that not only did his imperial uncle have thete emperors secret guards, but his father had also handed the secret guards of Daliang over to his imperial uncle.
As long as his imperial uncle was biased towards him, there was nothing to worry about.
Liang Hengyu looked at his brothers firm attitude and knew that it was useless to object.
He nodded perfunctorily. Alright, Ill try it out in Northern City after the new year.
When the time came, he would just say that Xiao Baili was not interested in him.
Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao had returned.
Old Master Liang and Old Master Xi had gone around showing off their light and warm down jackets yesterday.
Since he was bored in the capital, he believed it would be a good idea to go with them to Northern City next year.
As for pursuing Xiao Baili, he would forget it.
His brother insisted on fighting for that position with the crown prince. Both of them had the same mother, so he could only stand on his biological elder brothers side.
It wouldnt be bad if he became the crown prince in the future.
He could be a carefree prince like his imperial uncle.
If he didnt, in the best case scenario, he would be a prince with no real power under someones authority, and in the worst case scenario, he might even lose his life.
If he could not give Xiao Baili what she wanted, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo would never agree. He knew his own limits.
Seeing that he had agreed, the second prince heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, Then I wish you all the best.
Liang Hengyus mouth twitched. I really have to thank you!
Chapter 544 - 544 We can also marry into the Xiao family
544 We can also marry into the Xiao family
A few other aristocratic families also had the idea of letting their sons, who did not need to inherit their family business, to marry Xiao Baili.
The main reason was that Xiao Hanyi was too young, otherwise these people would want to bring their illegitimate daughters here.
The crown prince quickly found out about the second princes n, but he didnt take it to heart.
Firstly, he believed that Xiao Hanzheng was a smart man and would not get involved in the fight for the throne.
!!
Secondly, he disdained winning others over with this kind of method.
He had a princess consort, but his secondary consort position was still empty.
There were not many women in the backyard.
If he proposed to his father to marry Xiao Baili as a secondary consort, his father should not object.
As long as his father agreed to the marriage, Xiao Hanzheng could not object.
However, he would not do that.
It was a bad idea to rely on women to give him a power boost and win others over.
Besides, his imperial father is at the prime of his life, would he want his son to eye on the dragon throne hes on now?
His second brother and the others were too active.
Even if he didnt do anything, his father would step in to suppress them.
However, he could still be nice to his imperial uncle.
The crown prince quickly wrote a letter to Prince Yi.
It seemed to be just a letter to express care and concern, but he also wrote about which families were eyeing on Xiao Baili, so that Prince Yi would know.
That day, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui went shopping at the same time.
The two of them were wearing their down jackets, and each of them had a handsome big goose following behind.
As they walked on the road, the number of heads that turned around was unusually high.
Especially when these two big geese were especially energetic and valiant.
They also looked very smart and obedient.
As long as the two of them said something, the goose would understand.
They would walk and stop when they were told to.
Everyone already knew that Shi Qingluos big goose had be the king of geese, and they knew that Dumby could understand humans and was intelligent.
But now that they saw the two of them with such human-like geese, many people had the urge to raise them as pets.
Those dandies who used to hang out with the two of them were even more envious.
After they returned home they went to buy a big goose to raise as a pet.
A group of people walked out, followed by a group of big geese. They quickly became a beautiful scene in the capital.
Seeing that they were so cool, more people kept geese as pets.
The number of geese in the capital was in short supply.
It was not even enough to sell it at a high price as a pet, let alone kill it to eat.
A few dayster.
The brick bed Xi Rui had ordered was ready to be used, so he invited the old master and olddy over.
The others were curious and followed him.
Old Master Xi walked into the room, confused. What do you want us to see? Theres nothing in this room!
Xi Rui walked to the bed and took off his shoes.
He patted the spot next to him. Grandfather, youll know when you take off your shoes and experience it.
Old Master Xi walked over, took off his shoes, and sat down, feeling the warmth.
What is this? Why does it feel so warm sitting there?
This is a fire-heated brick bed Ive specially prepared for you and grandmother. Itll be very warm in winter. Xi Rui said with a smile.
At night, you can sleep directly on the heated brick bed. Itll be warm all night.
This was something Qingluo fiddled with at the northern border. I saw that it was very suitable for you and grandmother, so I got someone to learn it.
Try it. If you like it, well rebuild a new room in your yard. Ill have someone set up a heated brick bed and a heated wall, so that even if you are not on the heated brick bed, youll be warm even if you sit in the room.
Since his daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw did not tag along, the old masterid down.
He realized that it was really warm and wouldnt burn him.
This is really good stuff. I like it. You can get someone to get it in my courtyardter.
Shi Qingluos brain really has a lot of ideas. Anything she does is good.
This year was colder thanst year.
He felt cold when he slept at night.
Now that he had this heated brick bed, he wouldnt have to worry about sleeping in the winter.
The old master sat up and smiled at his sons. You guyse and try too.
Xi Xinheng and the others also took off their shoes and went to try them on. Its really warm.
This house feels warmer than ours.
...
Ruier, you can not favor one over the others. Let your people help us to set up a heated brick bed.
Thats right. Your aunts legs always get cold and hurt in winter. If theres a brick bed like this, she can sit on it every day and probably wont feel the pain anymore.
Im also particrly afraid of the cold when I sleep at night. Rui er, you should feel sorry for me, your uncle.
Everyone chimed in, hoping that Xi Rui would get someone to help set up the heated brick bed.
It was rare for everyone to need Xi Rui this much.
No problem, he said with a smile, after helping grandfather and grandmother, Ill build one for you.
Xi Xinheng shot him a nce. And your parents too.
I definitely cant forget about my parents, Xi Rui chuckled.
The old master touched the low table that Xi Rui had specially gotten his people to make and said to his personal attendant, Go and invite my old friends over to y mahjong.
Yes! The personal attendant replied respectfully.
Then, he went out.
...
The other Xi family members were speechless.
The old master really couldnt wait to show off!
They had originally wanted to go to the study room to discuss court-rted matters, but the old master didnt want to move from his seat.
Then, he let his sons and grandsons sit on the heated brick bed and talk.
As he spoke, Xi Xinheng said meaningfully, The Liang family might want to marry into the Xiao family. I got news that Liang Mingchengs wife is asking about Xiao Baili.
As soon as these words were said, those who reacted quickly understood why the Liang family wanted to marry into the Xiao family.
Other than Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, who had more potential, Prince Yi should be the most important.
Xi Rui was shocked. What? Liang Youxiao wants to marry Xiao Baili?
Im not sure if he wants to marry her or not, but his father definitely wanted him to, Xi Xinheng said.
What about you? he asked with a smile. Do you like Xiao Baili?
Their family was already rted to the emperors mother by blood.
These years, they had deliberately kept a low profile and did not side with anyone.
Therefore, their youngest son did not have to marry a woman of equal social status.
He didnt ask this because he wanted his son to marry Xiao Baili to win over Xiao Hanzheng and get close to Prince Yi.
After all, the emperor wasnt deliberately suppressing the Xi family, and he still valued him.
In the future, when the crown prince took over, it would be enough as long as he could keep his current position and power.
What were they, a public administration house, trying to do by roping others everywhere? Are they looking for death?
He just thought that his son and Xiao Baili would be a good couple.
With Xiao Hanzheng, his brother-inw, in addition to Shi Qingluo, his son would be much more obedient.
With his sons personality, he would most likely not like a woman from an aristocratic family.
Her son was the number one dandy in the capital, and the legitimate daughters from aristocratic families would not want to marry him.
Only then did he suddenly think about marriage.
Xi Rui was taken aback. Father, are you kidding me?
He and Xiao Baili?
In his impression, Xiao Baili was a soft and sweet little girl, and he had never thought further about it.
Xi Xinheng nodded. Thats right. I think Xiao Baili is a good choice. If you think so too, our family can already marry someone in the Xiao family.
Our family doesnt care about family status. As long as Xiao Baili is a good girl, it doesnt matter whether she was born in the countryside or not.
Anyway, you dont have to inherit the public administrative house in the future. Its fine as long as you and your wife live well in the future.
He never had high expectations of his youngest son.
Chapter 545 - 545 This is the main point
545 This is the main point
Xi Xinhengs words shocked the others.
Thats a good suggestion, Old Master Xi said with a smile.
He looked at Xi Rui. You stinky brat, youve never wanted to get married. You just dont like those well-mannered girls from noble families right?
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo have a good upbringing. The sister theyve raised shouldnt be bad.
If you think its not bad, then hurry up and do it. Otherwise, itll be toote to cry when someone snatch your wife away.
Xi Rui was speechless. There wasnt the slightest sign of sess yet.
I dont know. I dont dislike Xiao Baili.
Previously, he had avoided marriage because he did not like the girls that the aristocratic families had raised.
He felt that they were a little boring.
When he thought about marrying a woman who he had never even interacted with before and who was so prim and proper, he felt vexed and resistant.
Now that he thought about it, if the woman was Xiao Baili, he didnt seem to be so resistant and repulsed.
Xiao Baili had been taught by Shi Qingluo to have a unique personality.
She was also an interesting person and was good at cooking. She seemed to be quite good.
Its a good thing that you dont, Old Master Xi immediately said.
I was afraid that you would be alone for the rest of your life because of your resistance to marriage. Now it seems that you still have the hope of getting married.
Previously, he was really afraid that his grandson would not get married.
It seems that you have a good impression of Xiao Baili, Xi Xinheng also said with a smile
When you go back after the new year, you should find a chance to interact more with her. If you like her, our family can help you propose marriage.
He had seen Xiao Baili once, and he felt that the little girl was soft and delicate, very suitable for his son.
Xi Rui asked himself, when did his father be so impatient?
Isnt this too fast? he asked.
Xi Xinheng rolled his eyes at him. Its just like what your grandfather said. If you dont hurry, your wife will be gone.
My grandson, the old master said earnestly, its good enough that a good-for-nothing like you has someone who wants you. So, when you see a good girl, you have to grab hold of her.
Xi Rui remained silent. Was he that bad?
When the olddy heard the old masters words, she red at him. Although my Ruier is a dandy, he doesntmit any crimes. He just likes to y a little. How is it possible that no one wants him?
Then, she smiled at Xi Rui and changed the topic. But your grandfather is right. The girl is so good. If you dont act fast, shell be snatched away by someone else.
I cant give up this daughter-inw.
If you like it, grandma will help you propose marriage.
She had experienced war.
When the old master had followed thete emperor to conquer the country, she had also experienced a hard time.
Although he was also born into an aristocratic family, he did not care much about the concept of family status.
As long as her precious grandson liked her and the couple could live happily ever after, she would be satisfied.
Xi Rui waved his hand in embarrassment. Well talk about thister.
His third uncleughed and suggested, If youre really interested in Xiao Baili, when you return to the northern border after the new year, you should learn from Prince Yi and try to please her more. Dont be a fool.
They had no objection to their nephew marrying Xiao Baili.
Xi Rui thought about his little uncles appearance when he was trying to please Mother Xiao.
He remained silent.
His little uncle was showing off all the time, but he wasnt able to be so mushy!
He initially didnt pay much attention to this, but after these people said it, his heart seemed to be beating a little faster.
He saw his familys jesting expressions and said, Dont worry about me. I have something to attend to. Ill go out first.
He got up and left after he finished speaking.
Old Master Xi didnt know whether tough or cry at his grandsons cowardice. This kid can still be shy.
I think theres a chance.
With his grandsons overbearing and stubborn personality, if he didnt like Xiao Baili, he would have exploded and opposed it when they brought it up just now.
The olddy also smiled. I think theres a chance too.
After a while, his personal attendant came back to report that two of Old Master Xis Mahjong buddies were invited by Old Master Liang a step earlier.
Old Master Xi was speechless.
That damned old master was so shameless, why did he show off so much?
He snorted. I hope that stinky brat will work hard for me. He cant be defeated by the Liang familys brat or let him snatch his wife away.
The olddy rolled her eyes at him. When its time, you cant run away from fate. If you cant force the youngdy to dislike Ruier either.
Of course, she hoped that her grandson could bring his granddaughter-inw back as soon as possible.
However, if the youngdy didnt like her grandson, they couldnt force her.
The old master touched his nose. Of course.
Go back and tell your wife about this. The olddy said to Xi Xinheng. We still need her consent.
...
In the future, when she married into the family, her daughter-inw would need to get along with her granddaughter-inw the most.
A peaceful home requires the mother-inw and daughter-inw to get along well.
Xi Xinheng nodded. Alright!
The old master had his personal attendant call for the other two old masters. When they arrived, the olddy, Xi Xinheng, and the others also left.
Xi Xinheng went directly to the backyard.
His wife was talking to her two daughters-inw and greeted him with a smile when she saw him.
He told his two daughters-inw, who were about to leave, to stay.
Then, he mentioned to his wife that his family wanted Xi Rui to marry Xiao Baili.
The dukes wife seemed to be surprised and then asked, What is Ruier thinking? Is he willing to do so?
Her youngest son was the most precious to her, so she had been dying the marriage because her son did not like it and was against it.
She didnt have high expectations for her son and daughter-inw.
...
As long as her son liked her, the youngdy had a good character and was born in an innocent family, it would be fine.
Since her husband, grandfather, and grandmother had all agreed, Xiao Baili should be able to satisfy thest two conditions.
The key was whether his son liked it or not. That was the main point.
She didnt want to force her son to marry a wife he didnt like.
She had also asked for her other two sons opinions when they were about to get married.
For example, her second daughter-inws family status was not high, and her biological father was only a fifth-rank official.
However, her second son took a liking to her.
She and the olddy observed her and felt that her character was not bad, so they went to propose marriage.
Xi Xinheng smiled and told her about his youngest sons reaction.
He didnt think about this previously, but now that weve mentioned it, he might have some thoughts about this.
I think hes happy to do so.
The dukes wifes eyes lit up. I am worried to death about Ruiers marriage. As long as he is willing, I have no objections.
But the youngdy must be willing.
If Ruier is interested in Xiao Baili, ask him to return to the northern border after the new year. He should care more about her.
She smiled. He cant be so overbearing anymore. He cant throw a tantrum. His wife is meant to be doted on.
Although the two daughters-inw were also surprised by the candidate their father-inw had proposed, they did not have any opinions.
On the contrary, they felt that it was quite good.
Otherwise, it might be difficult to get along with the legitimate daughter of an arrogant aristocratic family as their sister-inw.
Their husbands had already be officials, while the distribution of the Xi familys resources were skewed.
Although their brother-inw was more favored, there was not much conflict of interest.
As long as their future sister-inws temper wasnt difficult to get along with, they wouldnt make things difficult for her.
It was better to get along with each other than to be enemies.
Its better for you to say this to him, Xi Xinheng chuckled.
As a father, he couldnt talk too much about his daughter-inw with his son.
The dukes wife thought about it and agreed. She smiled and nodded. Okay, Ill go and tell them.
Chapter 546 - 546 Do you want to reconsider?
546 Do you want to reconsider?
No one knew what Xi Rui was doing, so he went to find Liang Youxiao to drink.
The two drank a few sses before Xi Rui said to Liang Youxiao, Your family wants you to marry Baili. How about you?
Liang Youxiao spat out the wine in his mouth. What? My family wants me to marry Baili? Howe I didnt know about it?
Xi Rui raised an eyebrow. Your family didnt tell you?
Your mother has been asking about Baili recently, isnt it obvious?
He was a little unhappy. He felt that the Liang family didnt respect Xiao Baili.
They wanted him to get married, but they didnt tell him.
Were they trying topare and see if there were better girls?
Liang Youxiao frowned, My mother didnt say anything. Shes been helping me look for marriage partners recently and even chose a few for me to look at, but I rejected them all.
He didnt expect that his family would want him to marry Xiao Baili.
He had been busy with some important things recently.
He usually left early in the morning and returnedte at night, so he was not very clear about what was going on at home.
Xi Rui pursed his lips. Im afraid your mother wants to find you a girl from an aristocratic family of equal social status. If that family find that you arent good enough, then shell consider Baili.
He had heard from his mother that Liang Youxiaos mother was a little powerful, and she didnt find his two sisters-inw very likable.
Liang Youxiao smiled bitterly. I think so.
Then, his attitude was firm and his eyes lit up. But I wont marry the girls from aristocratic families. My goal is to conquer the sea.
Xi Rui raised his eyebrows. The goal that Qingluo mentioned has be yours too?
Previously, Shi Qingluo had told them that her master had been to many ces.
On the other side of the ocean, there were many countries with different races of people. There were people with white skin, yellow hair, or red hair.
There were also many ces where the Aboriginals lived.
As long as they used food or cloth, they could exchange for gold, jade, and other things.
There were also things like pirates.
Anyway, it was very exciting to hear.
He didnt have much interest in going for a sea expedition, but he didnt expect Liang Youxiao to be so interested.
You want to go on a sea expedition? he asked.
Liang Youxiao nodded. Thats right. I want to go out on a sea expedition.
Ive been making arrangements recently. When the time is right, Ill go and explore the world.
His eyes were filled with yearning. I think thats the ce I should go.
Although Shi Qingluo had emphasized the various dangers of going on a sea expedition, the benefits of a single trip were also very attractive.
The main reason was that he liked this kind of excitement.
He was even more curious about other countries and wanted to explore them.
If he could start a trade route on the sea, he would have no regrets in this life.
Xi Rui clinked sses with him. Then I can only wish you all the best. Im not interested in going on a sea expedition. I prefer to study machinery.
Im prepared to learn from old Xiaos craftsmen and open a mechanical workshop when I return to the capital.
He knew that Liang Youxiao was very ambitious and preferred excitement and gambling, so there was no point in trying to persuade him.
He wanted to explore the world.
It sounded cool, and if he seeded, the benefits would be immeasurable. He could only support him.
Liang Youxiao chuckled, You guys know me best.
I told my family that I wanted to go on a sea expedition, but they all opposed it.
He curled his lips. But its useless for them to stop me from doing what I want to do.
Oh right, can you do me a favor? he added.
What favor? Xi Rui asked.
Help me pass a message to the emperor, I want to see him. Liang Youxiao said.
Qingluo gave me a n to go for a sea expedition. She said that if Im sure Im ready, its best to pull some strings with the emperor to do it.
Ive been thinking a lot these days. Although its dangerous, but I only live once. If I dont go, Ill regret it for the rest of my life.
I also feel that it would be better if I have the emperors support, so I want to talk to the emperor.
Originally, he was going to ask his grandfather and father to pass on the message, but both of them strongly opposed him going on a sea expedition, saying that it was too dangerous.
His grandfather and father were worried about his safety, while his other uncles and cousins mocked him for being whimsical and risking his life.
That was why he didnt mention it.
Now that his family couldnt understand him and didnt support him, he could only use his own way to achieve his goal.
He also made up his mind to seed and let his family take a good look at it in the future.
Xi Rui was taken aback. So you and Shi Qingluo already have a n. With her advice, itll be much more feasible.
But I heard that going for a sea expedition is really dangerous. Do you want to reconsider?
He was also worried about his brothers safety.
Whats not dangerous? Liang Youxiao smiled.
We might even be killed by bandits if we go to the northern border. We still went there and nothing happened.
If you want to achieve great things, how can you not take risks?
Ah Rui, Im different from you.
I want to prove myself. On one hand, its indeed my hobby and to realize my dreams.
On the other hand, I want to show those in my family who look down on me that I didnt make the wrong choice.
His eyes were filled with burning ambition. In the future, I will rely on this to reach an altitude that many of them cant reach.
Although his family and Xi Ruis family were both part of the public administration houses, their family environment were different.
Although he was doted on by the olddy and his mother, they also doted on his other brothers.
His father valued his two elder brothers more and scoffed at his idea of running a business.
If it wasnt for his grandfathers support, his father wouldnt have agreed.
In his family, only his grandfather supported him, but he also needed to bnce the familys needs and could not support him with too much resources.
Therefore, he had to fight for his own future.
Xi Ruis favor was genuine.
He was an apple in the eyes of the olddy and the dukes wife.
Old Master Xi and the duke seemed to dislike him, but they actually doted on them.
He also had the empress dowager and the emperors favor, which allowed him to live a tyrannical and unrestrained life.
He wouldnt be able to be the number one profligate young master in the capital just by being arrogant and overbearing.
Without the backing of these people who pampered him, he would have been shot down long ago.
The Xi family was from the emperors mother n, so it was enough to have one or two more outstanding descendants in each generation.
Otherwise, those in power would be afraid of them, so there was no need for Xi Rui to fight for anything.
Moreover, not only could Xi Rui do as he pleased in the capital, but he could also do the same in the Xi family.
Even if his cousins were jealous and unhappy, they didnt dare to do anything to Xi Rui.
Otherwise, the olddy would be the first toe after them.
In any case, it was obvious that she favored him, and no one could do anything about it.
Moreover, Xi Ruis brother doted on him.
At most, there was jealousy between him and his cousins, but they were rtively harmonious.
They could be jealous and unhappy that Xi Rui was favored at home.
This was human nature.
But if anyone outside dared to curse or beat Xi Rui, the Xi brothers would definitely unite and deal with them.
His family was the opposite.
If something happened to him, his brothers would probably only gloat over his misfortune, and some would even want to add fuel to the fire.
Although the olddy favored him, she was also concerned about her other cousins, so she stood on his side for the small matters and did not care about the big ones.
He had earned a lot of money in the past year, and his two sisters-inws expressions were particrly ugly, as if he had taken great advantage of the public administration house.
That was why he was tired of all this. He wanted to go on a sea expedition to achieve his own goals.
Chapter 547 - 547 Exactly
547 Exactly
Liang Youxiao didnt care about what a public administrative house could provide him, so he had to fight for it himself and then p his uncles and brothers in the face.
He wanted his family to know that even if he didnt be an official and took another path, he would still be better off than them in the future.
It was true that he had some benefits now by relying on the public administrative house, but he also forked out a lot of money every year to support his familys development.
He had never thought of relying on the public administrative house in the future.
When his grandfather was no longer around, his biological father would retire, and his eldest brother would inherit the public administrative house. It would definitely be a different situation.
His sister-inw was narrow-minded.
When she swayed his eldest brother through pillow talk every day, would his brother not have a grudge?
Therefore, it was better for him to rely on himself instead of others.
He wanted to fight for his career himself and for the sake of his future children and grandchildren.
Actually, he could be an official, but his development would be quite limited.
There were only so many seats in the imperial court, and the emperor would not allow the public administrative houses to upy much of it.
Not only did he have topete with his brothers, but he also had to prevent them from stabbing him in the back.
Moreover, the possibility of him being valued by the emperor was not high if he relied on his familys resources to advance.
Then why did he have to fight with his brothers for an official position that did not have much real power?
His goal was not the small piece ofnd his brothers and cousins in the public administrative house were fighting for.
Going for a sea expedition was a great opportunity he had ess to, so he had to seize it.
Xi Rui patted him on the shoulder. Sure, Ill support you!
It just so happens that Im going to the pce tomorrow to see the empress dowager, so Ill help you pass on the message.
It was only now that he realized that his good brothers ambition was not only to be the number one merchant in Daliang, but also to gain power.
He just wanted to be a dandy who ate, drank, and yed.
Everyone had their own ambitions.
Liang Youxiao put his arm around Xi Ruis shoulder. Good brother!
The two of them then changed the topic.
By the way, do you have any thoughts about Baili? Xi Rui asked.
Liang Youxiao thought for a moment. To be honest, I have a good impression of Baili. Shes a soft and gentle girl with a personality.
If I had to choose between the women of the aristocratic families and Baili, I would choose Baili as my wife.
But I still have to conquer the ocean and see the stars, so old Xiao and Qingluo may not let Baili choose me, he said with a smile.
To him, his career was the most important thing now.
I probably wont get married before I seed.
He didnt even know if he coulde back alive from the sea.
If he married a wife but died at sea, wouldnt he be harming a girl for the rest of her life?
He looked at Xi Rui, who seemed to be lost in thought, and changed the topic with a smile. But if I seed, I can go and ask Baili to marry me.
Xi Rui rolled his eyes at him. By the time you return sessfully, itll be toote.
Liang Youxiao put his arm around Xi Ruis shoulder and blinked. Do you have feelings for Baili?
Xi Rui looked a little awkward. My family also wants me to marry Baili.
Ive never thought of this before.
Now that I think about it, it doesnt seem too bad.
Compared to a girl from an aristocratic family that my family wants me to marry, Im naturally more inclined to marry a girl that Im familiar with and find interesting.
They often hung out with Shi Qingluo, so they became more and more familiar with Xiao Baili.
In particr, he had followed Shi Qingluo to the vigeter on, and Xiao Baili would often follow her sister-inw, Shi Qingluo.
Thus, they spent more time together.
Liang Youxiaoughed. Isnt that what youre saying? Youve fallen for her.
He patted Xi Ruis shoulder and said earnestly, Baili is really a good girl. If you are interested in her, you should catch her when you return to the northern border.
Xi Rui raised an eyebrow. Youre giving up?
Liang Youxiao sighed, I personally think Baili is very good, but Im not suitable for her.
My family is much moreplicated than yours. My two sisters-inw are not easy to get along with.
They often dont get along with me. In the future, they will definitely join forces to suppress my wife.
My mothers concept of family status is still very deep. Even if she agrees to let me marry Baili in the end, she will not be interested in her identity as a farmers daughter.
My aunties and sisters-inw are also very tricky and difficult to deal with.
Even if Baili can handle it, do you think old Xiao and Qingluo will let Baili choose a family like mine?
In fact, when Xi Rui mentioned it, he couldnt help but have some thoughts.
However, when he thought about the group of people at home who were holding him back, he immediately dispelled this thought.
With Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos love for Xiao Baili, they would never let her marry to be mistreated just because his family was the public administrative house.
In the future, he might have to go for a sea expedition often or run businesses all over the world, so there would be many asions when he couldnt take care of his family.
He also didnt want to see this lively little girl, a fresh flower, being destroyed and turned into a withered flower when she married into his family.
Therefore, he decided that he would rely on his own abilities to support his family in the future and live elsewhere.
Otherwise, he would not marry and have children for the time being. He did not want to make them suffer.
Definitely not, Xi Rui replied matter-of-factly.
If I were old Xiao, Id also be unwilling to let my sister marry into your family and be bullied.
Your two sisters-inw are really hard to deal with. My sisters-inw are the best.
His two sisters-inw treated him quite well.
Even if they envied that he was too pampered, they would at most joke with him in person and would not do anything else.
His grandmother and mother were known to favor him, and his two brothers also doted on him.
So as long as his two sisters-inw were not stupid, they would not make things difficult for his future wife.
Besides, if anyone dared to bully his wife, he would deal with them regardless of who they were.
So what if he was domineering and willful because he loved her?
Liang Youxiao shrugged. Exactly!
Come,e, lets drink!
The two of them were drunk and the servants helped them back to the manor.
The next day, Xi Rui entered the pce.
He first went to the empress dowagers side to coax her, then went to visit the emperor.
He told him about Liang Youxiaos desire to go for a sea expedition.
Originally, the emperor had thought that Liang Youxiao was just making a small fuss and didnt take it to heart.
But from what Xi Rui had said, Liang Youxiaos decision to take action was entirely because of Shi Qingluos suggestion.
The emperors interest was instantly piqued, and he had someone summon Liang Youxiao into the pce.
When an eunuch arrived at the Liang family, it even stunned the Liang family.
When they learned that it was for Liang Youxiao, they were even more confused.
As a result, the people from the other households all ran to the main courtyard to find Liang Youxiao to ask for information, but he ignored them and followed the eunuch into the pce after answering with a few sentences half-heartedly.
He then had a detailed discussion with the emperor.
He also took out a n that Shi Qingluo had made for him, as well as a sketch of the sea map.
He even told the emperor what Shi Qingluo had told them.
The emperor didnt expect venturing abroad to be like this.
He did find out some of it, but Shi Qingluos description was much more interesting.
For some reason, the emperor felt that what Shi Qingluo had said was true.
Perhaps her master had really been to these ces overseas.
Chapter 548 - 548 Wanted to snatch her back
548 Wanted to snatch her back
Then, Liang Youxiao talked about his ambition to expand his business overseas, as if there was gold everywhere, waiting for him to dig it up.
This made the emperor, who was no longer young and lively, couldnt help but feel ambitious.
He watched as Liang Youxiao talked non-stop about what he wanted, and he could see that he was ambitious in his n.
He instantly understood why Shi Qingluo had asked Liang Youxiao to look for him.
This was a capable official that Shi Qingluo had given him to for venturing abroad.
He had actually thought about venturing abroad before, but he didnt know much about the outside world.
If he did it blindly, it would only waste manpower and money.
Now that he had the map and description provided by Shi Qingluo, as well as an ambitious and driven young man like Liang Youxiao, he saw an opportunity.
Did Shi Qingluo also give you the blueprint for the ship you wanted someone to build? he asked Liang Youxiao.
Liang Youxiao nodded. Yes, not only did she give me this map, but she also gave me a few blueprints of the ships.
However, its only a rough idea. I need to hire craftsmen whore good at this to fine-tune it.
Bring it up for me to take a look, the emperor said.
Liang Youxiao was prepared, so he took out a few yellowed blueprints.
The emperor saw a few drawings that were simr to the sea map which seems a little old.
There were diagrams on the general appearance of the ship and some important structures.
It was indeed iplete.
A ship could only be built with aplete structure.
However, with these blueprints, it would save a lot of time and effort to build a ship.
I also intend to explore the overseas market. How about letting you be the vanguard?
You dont need to worry about the ship. I will hand it over to someone who is good at building ships.
When the time is right for you to go on a sea expedition, I will also send a team of elite soldiers and strong generals from the navy to follow you on the long voyage.
In addition to collecting and exchanging for gold and silver, youre also responsible for helping the professionals to draw thepleted sea maps.
When you return, I will personally wee you and set up a special Maritime Division in Qiongzhou, which you will be in-charge. How about it?
He could tell that it wasnt that Liang Youxiao didnt want to be an official, he just didnt like the Liang familys arrangements.
Liang Youxiao didnt hide his ambition and excitement. I wont let you down, Your Majesty!
Why did hee to the emperor? It was for this.
With the emperors intervention, the ship built would naturally be better and sturdier than the one he got others to build privately.
The key was that with the emperors elite navy apanying him, his safety would be guaranteed during the journey, and it would be more convenient for him to do things.
His future was even more promising.
He wanted to expand his business overseas for Daliang.
Yes, he loved doing business the most.
However, in the future, he could not only do business for himself, but also for Daliang so that no one would dare to touch him.
This was also what Shi Qingluo said to inspire him.
Liang Youxiao and the emperor hit it off.
Soon, they agreed that when the ship was built next year, Liang Youxiao would return from the northern border and set off on a good day.
The emperor even gave Liang Youxiao an appointment as a sixth-rank official from the Marine Affairs, so that he had the capability to suppress those who followed him.
The most important thing was to send a signal to the outside world that Liang Youxiao was going for a sea expedition to expand Daliangs territory, so that the Liang family would no longer object.
The emperor, who had made a fortune from cement and colored ss, was very ambitious.
Liang Youxiao received the decree and went home.
The Liang family also knew that he made a trip to the pce and returned as a sixth-rank official.
This made Liang Youxiaos cousins, who were still taking the imperial examinations or had just entered as an official, envious.
However, when they found out that he was actually seeking death by going for a sea expedition, their envy, jealousy, and hatred turned into gloating and ridicule.
Liang Youxiao didnt care at all.
He believed that the moment he sessfully returned from the sea, these people would be green with envy again.
Old Master Liang and Liang Mingcheng were initially very opposed to it, but they did not expect that their grandson/son would go to the emperor and the emperor would even agree.
This made them feel helpless, but at the same time, it also made them a little proud.
At the same time, they also felt that their decision to send Liang Youxiao to the northern border to work with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife was right.
His grandson or son was now working for the imperial court.
Liang Mingcheng felt that the previous suggestion was better, so he called Liang Youxiao over and talked about his marriage with the Xiao family.
He kept emphasizing that after he returned to the northern border, he should get in touch with Xiao Baili more.
However, Liang Youxiao brushed it off.
He then wrote a letter to the northern border to inform Shi Qingluo of this matter.
At the same time, heated brick beds and heated walls became popr in the capital.
Gradually, this news spread to the colder North, and Shi Qingluos name became famous once again.
A monthter, in Heyang County.
Shi Qingluo received Liang Youxiaos letter.
This didnt surprise her.
After all, it was within her expectations.
However, she wasnt the one who incited Liang Youxiao to go.
After all, the sea was very dangerous and she wouldnt let her friend take the risk.
It was just that one day, when they talked about the other side of the sea, she was in the mood and talked about a lot of things.
After that, Liang Youxiao decided to conquer the sea and reach out for the stars.
He was determined and felt that this was an opportunity for him, which she would be unable to persuade him into.
She was afraid that he would simply get a boat and go on an impulse, so she helped to make a n.
With the knowledge she had learned in geography, she drew out a sketch of the sea map.
There was a period of time when she was fascinated by warships and weapons, so she had seen some blueprints of warships.
She drew a few pictures based on her memory, but many of them were modern, so she only drew what could be realized now and left the rest to Liang Youxiao and the emperor to fill in.
The ancient people were very wise, and the awesome craftsmen could definitely supplement and perfect it, or improvise it further.
She had already predicted that the emperor would be interested, and working with the emperor would satisfy Liang Youxiaos ambitions and goals.
At the same time, she also hoped to change the course of history here.
She hoped that the scene of thete Qing Dynasty with foreigners knocking on their doors with guns would not happen again.
Then, it was Lunar New Year.
Prince Yi did not return to the capital but stayed in Heyang County to celebrate the new year with Xiao Hanzhengs family.
Not long after the new year, Northern Citys magistrate was transferred away, and Xiao Hanzheng was also appointed as the acting magistrate of Northern City.
The news shocked the noble families in the Northern City.
After all, Xiao Hanzheng had only been at the northern border for a short time, and he had already climbed to this position.
Although his political achievements in Heyang County were very significant, many people were still not convinced.
Xiao Yuanshi also received the news, and then went to the study room, sat there and stoned.
He obviously didnt expect his eldest son to climb up so quickly, and he felt a little sour in his heart.
Then, he squinted his eyes.
The other prefects who were transferred to the Northern City had their hands tied.
They either did not dare to act or were suppressed by Prince Jin.
He would like to see how Xiao Hanzheng would survive or break through in the Northern City.
However, when he thought of Xiao Hanzhenging to Northern City to work, and that Mdm Kong would definitelye along, he could not help but feel happy.
Every time he wanted to go to Heyang County after finishing his official business, he would be upied by new things.
Once or twice was normal, but such things happened one after another.
No matter how stupid he was, he knew that there was something wrong.
After investigating, he found out that it was indeed the doing of that bastard, Prince Yi.
However, he really couldnt leave his official business to go to Heyang County, so he could only do his work.
This time, Mdm Kong hade to Northern City on her own ord, so he had more opportunities to get closer to salvaging the situation.
He was going to snatch Mdm Kong back from that bastard Prince Yi.
Just as he was thinking, his personal attendant came to report that Ge Chunru wanted to see him at the door. She said that there was something important.
Chapter 549 - 549 Regardless, he didn’t believe it
549 Regardless, he didnt believe it
Xiao Yuanshi had not seen Ge Chunru for a long time.
However, he knew Ge Chunrus recent situation at the tip of his fingertips.
After all, he had gotten his people to pay attention to her.
Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu had used up most of Ge Chunrus money.
Mdm Niu even incited Ge Chunyi to secretly sell one of the maidservants she brought with her, and the two of them took it to the gambling house and made a loss.
They came back and lied to Ge Chunru and she ran away on her own.
That stupid woman actually believed them.
Now, Ge Chunyis courtyard only had one maidservant left.
Mdm Nius attitude towards Ge Chunru was also much worse than before.
She would even throw a tantrum from time to time.
Ge Chunyi was also getting more and more impatient with his sister because Ge Chunru did not allow him to go to the gambling dens.
The shop that Ge Chunyi managed closed down as it was making losses.
Ge Chunru was short of money, so she sold the shop.
When Ge Chunru had spent all the money she had brought out, and Ge Chunyi sold thest shop and servant girl, he wondered how Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu would treat her.
He didnt want to see Ge Chunru at first, but he was in a good mood and wanted to see what Ge Chunru was up to.
Hence, he let his personal attendant bring her to the main hall.
He had already been tricked once in the study room, and he would not let anyone in again.
Xiao Yuanshi walked slowly to the main hall and saw Ge Chunru, who was dressed simply.
She looked a lot more haggard than when she left the deputy governors office, and she seemed to have aged a few years.
Without her luxurious clothes and jewelry, Ge Chunru looked like an ordinary woman.
He also noticed that Ge Chunru, who was ten years younger than Mdm Kong, actually did not look as young as Mdm Kong.
Although the current Mdm Kong didnt look like a little girl, her appearance was already first-ss, and there was an additional charm to it.
She was the kind that was more and more pleasing to the eye, and she even looked younger.
He suddenly felt that he was really blind in the past.
Otherwise, why would he fancy such a simple dish like Ge Chunru?
He walked in and sat down.
He looked at Ge Chunru coldly and asked, What do you want from me? Just say it.
Ge Chunru looked at Xiao Yuanshi, who was still in high spirits, and her hatred for him grew.
She took a deep breath and said proudly, My sister will be bringing her son to Northern City to see me soon.
Thats why Im thinking of moving back with my brother for a while.
She had received a letter from her sister, saying that she had given birth to a son for the second prince.
Because she missed her and Ge Chunyi so much, she was prepared to personally bring the child to live in Northern City for a while.
This made Ge Chunru very happy.
She missed her sister very much.
It was just that the courtyard she was living in now was rtively small, and there was only one maidservant left.
Her finances was still rtively tight, and she was afraid that she would not be able to take care of her younger sister well.
She was also afraid of embarrassing her sister.
After all, if she could give birth to a son, her sisters status in the second princes residence would definitely rise.
Therefore, she had been in a difficult position recently.
It was Mdm Niu who came up with the idea for them to move back to the deputy governors mansion first.
This way, she wouldnt be embarrassed.
Moreover, she had never written a letter to her sister to tell her that she had been demoted to a concubine by Xiao Yuanshi, or even driven out.
She felt embarrassed and was afraid that it would affect her sisters position in the second princes heart.
Therefore, Mdm Nius idea was exactly what she wanted, so she came.
Xiao Yuanshi had just taken a sip of tea, but he couldnt help but choke when he heard this. Cough cough
When he stopped coughing, he looked at Ge Chunru and said, Ive already divorced you. What right do you have toe back? Youre bringing your younger brother here with you, arent you a little too shameless?
Ever since he stopped liking her and even started to hate Ge Chunru, he naturally did not have a good attitude towards her.
This was the first time Ge Chunru had been insulted by Xiao Yuanshi.
She looked at him in disbelief as if she didnt know him.
How can you say that about me?
She said angrily, Im doing this for your own good. After all, my sister is the second princes concubine and she has a royal grandson. When she brings him to the Northern City, if you treat them well, it will be beneficial to your rtionship with the second prince.
Otherwise, if you let my sister suffer, the second prince will definitely not forgive you when you return.
Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows in amusement. Do you think Im scared?
ording to the information from his spies in the capital, Ge Chunying had long lost favor.
...
After giving birth to a son, not only did she not regain favor, but she was also thrown to the side courtyard by the second prince with that son to fend for themselves.
He even suspected that Ge Chunying wanted toe to the Northern City because the second prince was tired of this pair of mother and son.
How could he treat Ge Chunying well?
Furthermore, if Ge Chunying brought her son over and something happened to the second princes son in his residence, he would be in trouble.
Ge Chunrus life was getting from bad to worse.
He was happy to watch the show, and it was impossible for him to let her and her brother return to the mansion to enjoy life.
You have nothing to do with me now. Even if your sister brings the second prince here, it has nothing to do with me.
You guys want toe back and live here? Dream on.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at her with a bit of disdain and said, Ge Chunru, I thought you had more dignity. I didnt expect you to be so cheap.
In order toe back and live a good life, you actually used such an excuse.
He snorted coldly. Im telling you right now, no way!
...
Ge Chunru felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife when she heard his harsh words.
After all, this was the man she had once loved and had even taken care of her for many years.
Her expression changed, and her eyes reddened, but she held back her tears.
She stood up even more fiercely and red at Xiao Yuanshi.
Bastard, who cares about a lousy deputy governor like you.
I was just thinking that ultimately, we were once husband and wife, and I wanted to give you a hand. Its fine if you dont appreciate it, but theres no need to say such hurtful words.
You can hug this lousy deputy governors office for the rest of your life. Ill go back to the capital with my sister.
She had to be more confident and live with dignity.
She suddenly decided that when her sister came, she would talk about various disgusting things Xiao Yuanshi did and let her sister support her.
Then, she would bring her and her brother back to the capital and let the second prince teach Xiao Yuanshi a lesson.
Lets see how arrogant he would be again.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at Ge Chunrus expression and understood what she meant.
He sneered. Youre acting all high and mighty just because youre with the second princes concubine?
Dont forget how your sister became a secondary consort in the second princes manor.
If it wasnt for me, she wouldnt even have the right to be a concubine. At most, she would be a servant staying in the master bedroom.
If she is so influential that she can bring you and Ge Chunyi back to the capital, you win.
Im just afraid that this time, not only will she not bring you back, but she will also want you to raise money for her so that she could spend it in the second princes residence, he said disdainfully.
He had already seen through Ge Chunying.
She was also an ungrateful wolf. Only Ge Chunru would treat her as a treasure.
That ingrate would bring her son to the northern border to see her sister and brother? Dont tease him.
Regardless, he didnt believe it!
Chapter 550 - 550 Just in time to watch a good show
550 Just in time to watch a good show
Ge Chunrus face darkened after hearing what Xiao Yuanshi said.
How did he be so vicious now?
She wont, my sister is here to see her elder sister.
Her tears were about to fall.
She red at Xiao Yuanshi again. You dont have to be envious. You can be a loner in the future.
After saying that, she turned around and left quickly, not wanting Xiao Yuanshi to see her crying.
He was really too cruel.
When he doted on her, he would be obedient in front of her, but when he stopped, he would speak ill of her.
She must have been blind to have fallen for a man like this.
She couldnt help but think, if she didnt have feelings for Xiao Yuanshi and took the initiative to seduce him, what would it be like if she married someone else?
Xiao Yuanshi looked at Ge Chunrus back and shrugged.
He knew that she was crying.
In the past, he only felt pity for her, but now, he felt pretentious and disgusted.
Other than being vicious, she only knew how to cry and waspletely useless.
She had a stupid brain and was easily coaxed by her two younger siblings.
He used to think that she was smart and quick-witted, and now that he thought about it, he felt that his brain had been damaged.
He did not take Ge Chunyings visit to Northern City to heart.
However, he still sent a letter to the capital and asked the spies there to keep an eye on it.
He felt that there was something wrong with Ge Chunyinging to Northern City.
A few dayster, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news from the deputy governor.
After he finished reading, he said to Shi Qingluo, My scumbag father and Ge Chunru used to love each other. Now, theyre getting tired of each other. How ironic.
Shi Qingluo read the letter in his arms. Tsk, tsk. Your scumbag fathers mouth is quite poisonous.
His scumbag father was really not an ordinary scumbag.
In the past, he used to treat Ge Chunru as his little wifes precious baby. Now, he had a poisonous tongue.
Ge Chunying really wants toe to Northern City to seek refuge with Ge Chunru.
Did the second prince tell her in advance? Otherwise, he would not have written to Ge Chunru in advance.
Xiao Hanzheng had received the news from the capital when he was working during the day.
He still hasnt told Ge Chunying that the childs father is a coachman.
He just asked Ge Chunying to bring the child to Northern City soon. She can write to Ge Chunru in advance to inform her.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. The second prince is that kind?
Of course hes not that kind, Xiao Hanzheng said.
He must have the same thoughts as my scumbag father. He wants the two sisters to fight.
The second prince already knows that Ge Chunru has been divorced by her father and kicked out of the deputy governors office.
She is still financing Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu. With Ge Chunying and the coachman, they might be able to put on a show every day when the time is right.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. The second princes move is quite vicious. How did Ge Chunying provoke him?
That caused him to hate her to this extent.
In addition to poisoning the second princes wife and trying to rece her, Xiao Hanzheng replied, she also thought she was smart and yed that she was hard for the second prince to get. She wanted to y him like a fool.
How can the second prince, whos always been a yboy, bear such an insult?
Otherwise, he wouldnt have made himself a cuckold on purpose.
Shi Qingluo did not sympathize with Ge Chunying. She was also a poisonous snake.
Ge Chunru, as the elder sister, had snatched someone elses husband and framed the first wife to take up her position.
Ge Chunying, her younger sister, gave his main wife a slow-acting poison.
She wanted to wait for her to die, then entrust her with her child and give up her position as the main wife.
In such a vicious situation, Ge Chunying was even more disgusting.
If the second princes wife was really poisoned and left the child in Ge Chunyings care, there was an 80 to 90% chance that the child would be crippled or even die in an ident.
Fortunately, her young hubby had schemed to let the second prince know about Ge Chunyings poisoning, so that these few innocent lives would not be lost.
You said that the second prince still kept the coachman and will send him to the Northern City? Shi Qingluo asked.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Most likely, but after hes done with the Ge sisters, the coachman will probably be met with an ident.
Shi Qingluo furrowed his brows. The second prince still wants the coachmans life?
Xiao Hanzheng knew that his wife was kind and did not want to see innocent people lose their lives.
He nudged her head. That coachman isnt innocent either. He used to have a wife, but because she gave birth to three daughters, he and his mother pestered her every day.
He also likes to go to gambling dens, so he sold all three of his daughters to a brothel.
One of his daughters finally found someone to help her redeem her freedom and get married again to live a stable life. He set his eyes on her after he found out.
He went to the mans house every day to make a scene.
...
In the end, the family couldnt rest in peace, so they drove his daughter out.
He actually captured his daughter and sold her again. This time, he sold her directly to a widower who likes to hit people.
His daughter couldnt take it andmitted suicide.
This coachman not only likes to gamble, but he also likes to drink a few mouthfuls of wine.
Once he gets drunk, he also likes to beat people up. His wife was beaten to death by him after he got drunk.
The second prince must have found out about this as well, thats why he chose this person to disgust Ge Chunying.
He had previously suspected that the second prince had made himself a cuckold, so he had sent a letter to his people in the capital to investigate this coachman.
As expected, there was a huge problem after investigating.
He had also found out that this coachman had once been drunk and said that he had slept with all of the princes women, but no one believed him.
He also concluded from these aspects that his guess was urate.
Shi Qingluo was still thinking about whether she should ask her husband to save the coachman, but after hearing what he said, she frowned.
...
This person is really a good match for Ge Chunying. They are both equally vicious.
Such a person deserved to be taught a lesson by the second prince next time.
This coachmans character is so bad. When he is sent to Northern City with Ge Chunying, the Ge familys house will indeed be lively.
The Ge sisters were like cannabis, while Mdm Niu had also sold her daughter before and had never changed her evil nature.
Ge Chunyi was now addicted to gambling and had no limit.
There was also a coachman who liked to beat people up after drinking.
With a nest of vicious and shameless people gathered together, wouldnt they put up a big show every day?
Lets go to Northern City. Well be able to see the Ge familys big show.
As the old saying goes, the wicked will be tortured by the wicked.
She also wanted to see if Ge Chunru would continue to be so caring to her younger brothers and sisters in such a situation.
Yes, we can go and watch a good show, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
In his previous life, Ge Chunru had ordered someone to make him fall down the mountain and fall into aa.
She had asked Xinghong to instigate the Xiao family to grab his sister and bury her with the Wu family.
She had caused his brother to drown in the river.
She had also plotted for his mother to be beaten by the wild beasts till she sumbed to the injuries, causing his family to be destroyed.
He would definitely not let her have an easy life in this lifetime.
For these three siblings to fall to this state, other than reaping what they had sown, it was naturally because of his help.
Seeing her young husbands eyes reveal the same hostility he had when he had just woken up, Shi Qingluo took the initiative to hug him.
Its all in the past. The evildoers will eventually get their retribution.
As his wife held andforted him, the anger in Xiao Hanzhengs eyes faded a little.
He reached out and hugged her tightly. Yeah, its all in the past.
Because of the arrival of his little wife, everything had changed. It was great!
Chapter 551 - 551 Was he here to pick them up?
551 Was he here to pick them up?
Not long after the new year, Xi Rui, Xi Rong, and Liang Youxiao set off for the northern border.
Fei Yuzhe was supposed to return to the capital to celebrate the new year, but the emperor appointed him to rece Xiao Hanzheng as the county magistrate of Heyang County.
Because he still had many things to do, he had to spend the new year with the Xiao family in Heyang County, so he didnt follow the group who was going back.
Qi Yiyang had specially returned to the capital for the new year, and after a few days, he went back with the three of them.
!!
This time, there was even the fifth prince who was shamelessly following them.
It was also because of the fifth princes presence that the descendants in the public administration house who had been dumped at the northern border were dumped by their elders again to join the group of people going to the northern border.
This group of people left the capital in a grandiose manner, and Xiao Hanzheng handed over all his work to Fei Yuzhe.
This was a better option.
After all, Fei Yuzhe had been in charge of Heyang County for a long time and was familiar with it.
There would not be a harsh or corrupt county magistrate who would suddenlye to prey on its people.
Fei Yuzhe was also preparing to be an official, and this was a good opportunity for him.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had alreadyid out the road ahead for him.
He only needed to maintain and progress further from the foundation he had, and his achievements would not be bad.
Especially after the cement road leading to the capital and Northern City waspleted, it would connect other trade routes and make Heyang County the only way from the Western Region to the capital and Northern City.
It would certainly drive the countys development.
The news of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos departure also spread quickly.
Themoners couldnt feel happy, and some even cried.
If Mr Xiao and Madam leave, what will we do?
Thats right, it wasnt easy for our days to be better, so why did Mr Xiao and Madam leave?
I really cant bear to see Mr Xiao and Madam leave. Ever since they came here, Heyang County has changed a lot.
Exactly. A few days ago, my rtive came from a neighboring county to visit. He was surprised to see us here and said that he had never seen such a lively county before.
Theres also Dumby and that flock of geese. After Madam left, I wouldnt be able to see that flock of geese patrolling anymore.
Can Mr Xiao and Madam not leave? Why dont we file a petition among the locals and ask the emperor to let Mr Xiao stay in Heyang County?
Although we dont want Mr Xiao to leave, well be harming Mr Xiao if we send tens of thousands of people there. I heard that hes going to be a magistrate in Northern City.
Youre right. If thats the case, well be dragging Mr Xiao down. I really hope that he and his wife can stay in Heyang County!
I wonder who will take over Heyang County in the future. If he turns out to be like the previous county magistrate, wont our days go back to how it was before?
Ive heard about the next county magistrate. Mr Fei was promoted to take over as the county magistrate.
If its Mr Fei, then its fine.
Right, if Mr Fei bes the county magistrate, it would be a good thing for us. After all, he and Mr Xiao are good friends.
Mr Xiao was so righteous and cared for the people, his friends would definitely not be bad.
When Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo left, not only did all the people in the countye to see them off, the vigers who had heard the news also came to see them off.
One person sent a basket of eggs, the others sent a basket of vegetables and fruits, as well as marinated pork, mutton, and chicken. No matter what, they asked Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo to ept them.
These were gifts, and Xiao Hanzheng did not want to disappoint his fellow vigers, so he epted them.
He then instructed his servant boy ordingly.
Seeing so many peopleing to send them off and many of them even cried, Xiao Hanzheng was touched.
His efforts in Heyang County werent in vain.
He smiled and waved to everyone. Dont worry, everyone. In the future, Mr Fei will take care of all of you so that you can continue to lead a good life.
Mr Xiao, Madam, have a safe journey!
I wish Mr Xiao a steady rise in your career.
Mr Xiao, Madam, in the future, when you have time, remember to bring Dumby and the rest back to visit us!
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo both agreed.
Dumby, who was following beside Shi Qingluo, also called out to the people in Heyang County with a human-like sense of reluctance.
It made many peoples eyes turn red, and the children cried.
Sob sob, Dumby is leaving. I still want to y with it.
Sob sob, I dont want to leave Dumby.
Back in Heyang County, it had listened to Shi Qingluos instructions to bring the geese to keep an eye on the children.
So, Dumby led a flock of geese and mingled with the children.
At first, they even saved a few children who were taken away by kidnappers.
If anyone bullied a child, it would bring a group of geese to chase and bite them.
It would also bring the children to y everywhere.
Because Dumby and its flock of geese were with them, the parents were very assured.
Therefore, the children in the county town were the most reluctant to leave with this flock of geese.
There were also children crying on the ground, wanting them to stay and not leave.
However, no matter how reluctant they were to part with them, they still had to leave.
...
After it got on the carriage, Dumbyyzily by Shi Qingluos feet.
It was obviously not very happy.
Shi Qingluo stretched out her hand and patted its head. Little goose, dont be sad. Mommy will bring you to see them in the future.
When we reach Northern City, you can continue to patrol with your geese and make sure that the children in Northern City dont get kidnapped.
After hearing its mothers words, Dumby perked up a little and called out to her, rubbing her hand.
Xiao Hanzhengs mood, which had been a little unsettling, was also eased by Dumby.
He was even more determined that as long as he was at the northern border, he would do things for the people wholeheartedly and make the people at the northern border rich.
Shi Qingluo had simr thoughts.
There were so many people sending them off and stuffing things to them.
They kept saying words of gratitude and reluctance.
Her eyes were red.
...
She also wanted to do more practical and good things for the people.
Mother Xiao, Xiao Baili, and Xiao Eng were also a little sad and reluctant to part with them.
Their family sat in the carriage for two days before they recovered from their sadness.
Prince Yi didnt go with them this time.
He went to a small town on the border and handed over the matters at hand to his designate that the emperor appointed.
After the handover, he was going to chase his wife at Northern City.
The Xiao family set off towards Northern city.
In the second princes manor in the capital, Liang Hengshao brought his personal attendants and the coachman to the side courtyard.
Ge Chunying was warming herself by the fire in the inner room.
The nanny was carrying the child and sitting next to him.
Because she was no longer favored, the servants began to add salt to her wound.
Not only was there no iron coal stove, but she could only use a brazier, and the charcoal given was of poor quality and caused her to choke from the smoke.
For the sake of herself and her son, Ge Chunying could only use her personal cash to buy good charcoal every month to burn.
She had to spend money to reward the kitchen staff every day, otherwise, not only would they provide cold soup and cold water, but they would also be of poor quality.
As a result, she spent her money like flowing water.
Fortunately, her sister had sent over tens of thousands of taels of silver.
Otherwise, she didnt even dare to imagine how she would live in this side courtyard.
She looked at her son in the nannys arms and couldnt help but feel a little hopeful.
She hoped that the second prince would remember his son ande to see them.
Just as she was thinking this, she heard the servant girls respectful voice. Greetings, Your Highness!
Ge Chunyings eyes lit up. The second prince had finallye to see her. Was he here to pick them up?
It must be. She believed that he cared about her and her son. He must havee to pick them up.
Chapter 552 - 552 It seems that you’re just so-so
552 It seems that youre just so-so
Liang Hengshao had just entered the room when he saw Ge Chunying looking at him in surprise.
However, he quickly restrained his joy and calmed down.
Then, Ge Chunying walked over and bowed to him. Greetings, Your Highness!
He looked proud and reserved, as if he didnt care about her.
!!
If he didnt know that she was ying hard to get, he would have suspected that he saw wrongly when he saw her surprised look as he entered the room.
He walked over and sat down. Rise then!
Ge Chunying stood up with an embarrassed look on her face. Your Highness, I dont have any good tea here, so I wont be serving you any.
The main reason she said this was to emphasize the fact that the servants in her residence were mistreating her.
Liang Hengshao naturally knew that Ge Chunyings life had been getting from bad to worse ever since she had been thrown into the side courtyard.
This was the result of his deliberate indulgence.
Originally, his princess consort had persuaded him a little, saying that Ge Chunying had given birth to a royal grandson, so he should raise her status and punish the servants in the residence.
The reason he had chosen her as his first wife was because she understood the big picture, and she had prioritized his and his manors interests over herself.
She would not be like the other concubines who would harm others out of jealousy and not tolerate his children.
This was also because Ge Chunying had previously pretended to be respectful and docile in front of his first wife, which made his first wife have a good impression of her.
Thinking that he would be sending Ge Chunying out of his manor soon, he also wanted his wife to be more careful, so he told her about Ge Chunying poisoning her.
At that time, his wife was very shocked and did not speak up for Ge Chunying.
She also secretly ordered the servants to make things even more difficult for Ge Chunying, and it would be best to empty out all of Ge Chunyings private property.
He agreed with her way of doing.
I didnte here today to drink tea, he said indifferently.
Ge Chunying suppressed the anticipation and excitement in her heart and asked with a calm expression, Then what are you here for, Your Highness?
Liang Hengshao realized that Ge Chunying was indeed very scheming.
She was very good at putting on an act. It was no wonder that she could coax his first wife.
He pointed at the child in the nannys arms and said, Im here to send you and this bastard out of the manor.
Ge Chunying saw the second prince pointing at his son and was happy at first.
He was indeed here to see their son.
However, when she heard the second half of the sentence, her expression changed and she looked even more confused. Your Highness, what are you saying?
Liang Hengshaos lips curled up. I said, you and this bastard can get out of the manor.
She took a few steps back in disbelief and asked, Hes your son. Did someone nder me in front of you?
At the same time, she also thought so, which was why the second prince did note to see her after she gave birth to a son.
Liang Hengshao looked with admiration as her facial expression changed.
He then pointed at the coachman who was in his thirties and looked a little ugly.
Do you think your son looks like him?
Ge Chunyings expression changed again, especially when she looked at the coachman.
She felt even more disgusted.
Your Highness, please dont joke around. How could our son look like him?
She had a bad feeling.
Liang Hengshao sneered, I dont like to joke. This is his bastard.
He was also the one who slept with you before.
Ge Chunyings face paled when she heard this.
She once again revealed an expression of disbelief. How could this be?
Why? she asked, puzzled. Why did you do that?
Because I dont like you, Liang Hengshao said. You obviously wanted to seduce me the moment you came to my residence, but you still pretended to be reserved and cold, as if you didnt want to be favored.
If you want to y hard to get, you have to choose your target. Am I someone you can y with?
And what poison did you use on my wife? You should know that right?
How will I touch such an evil woman like you?
I dont like your appearance, and I think you and the coachman are morepatible, so I let him sleep with you.
Ge Chunying found it hard to ept this fact.
She was so shocked that she fell to the ground.
She was a smart person.
Although she didnt want to ept it and couldnt ept it, she understood that this was the truth.
It was no wonder that the second prince had asked her to lie down first when he had served her to bed on a few asions.
He would switch off the light and take a bath first.
When they slept together, he didnt say anything and left before dawn.
And she looked at her sons face.
...
He had a t nose and big ears.
He really didnt look like the second prince and also didnt look like her.
She had consoled herself before that perhaps when he grew up, his nose would be straight and he would look good.
She couldnt help but look up at the coachman, and sure enough, she saw that he had a t nose and fan ears.
He even gave her a perverted smile, a mouth full of yellow teeth, so disgusting that she wanted to vomit.
Then, she remembered that she had been in the same room as this man.
She couldnt help but run to the spittoon and vomited.
Liang Hengshao smacked his nose in disgust. How dare you poison my princess consort and try to rece her position? How dare you try to y me? You better be prepared to be punished.
Youre lucky that I didnt kill you directly.
From today onwards, Secondary Consort Ge and her son died of a serious illness. These two people will no longer exist in the capital.
Because he was a bastard, he had not been listed in the royal familys genealogy for so long, not even given a queue number.
...
Ill be a good person and ask someone to send you and your childs father to the northern border to seek refuge with your sister.
From now on, your current identity will be deregistered by the government. You are on your own now.
Liang Hengshao finished admiring Ge Chunyings dejected look and was about to leave.
Ge Chunying was flustered.
She immediately took a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and ran to kneel in front of the second prince.
Hugging his leg, she said, Your Highness, Im wrong. I wont dare to do it again.
Please dont chase me away, I beg you.
Liang Hengshao kicked her away and said in disgust, Dont touch me, I despise you as youre dirty.
Why arent you acting cold and reserved now?
I thought you would live up to your dignity. It seems that youre just so-so.
He sneered. Looking at you a few more times will taint my eyes. Dream on that Ill still take you in.
He then instructed his personal attendant, Send them to the northern border immediately.
Then, he turned around and left without any hesitation.
This kind of person was not worth his time.
If Ge Chunying had the guts to scold him directly, or if she had been as arrogant as she usually was, he would have looked at her with more respect.
The way she was hugging his leg and crying was really an eyesore.
Seeing the second prince leave so heartlessly, Ge Chunyings heart was filled with hatred, fear, and regret.
She tried to grab his arm again, but was stopped by the second princes personal attendant.
Mdm Ge, Ill give you the time it takes to drink a cup of tea to pack your things, then well send you off.
His master had said that Ge Chunying would take her things and get lost, so that when she went to the northern border, she would have some money with her and couldpete with her sister and brother in Northern City.
Only then would the coachman prey on her and suck her blood.
After Ge Chunying spent all her money, her good days woulde.
Chapter 553 - 553 You’ve predicted everything
553 Youve predicted everything
No matter how much Ge Chunying cried and begged, that personal attendant would face her coldly and would not even bother to reply.
It was almost ten minutes before he reminded her, If you dont pack your bags, then you can leave like this.
Ge Chunying knew that the second prince was serious.
She couldnt ept it, and she couldnt change it.
She could only pack her bag while crying.
She stuffed the remaining gold and silver jewelry into a box, and then stuffed all her clothes and necessities into the bag.
As for the rest of the silver notes, she had long sewn them under her inner clothes to prevent her servants from stealing her silver notes behind her back.
So now she could save the effort to pack them up.
After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the personal attendant did not care that Ge Chunying had notpletely tidied up.
He let two strong elderly women tie her hands, stuff her mouth, and forcefully drag her out.
The coachman, under the instructions of the personal attendant, tactfully went to pick up all the bags that Ge Chunying had packed previously and followed out.
Then, two ordinary carriages left the second princes manor.
The two elderly women also entered the carriage and stood guard inside.
The coachman was driving the carriage.
In the other carriage was a nanny carrying a child, as well as two maidservants who knew martial arts.
After they left the city, a group of guards appeared and escorted the two carriages towards Northern City.
Since Liang Hengshao wanted Ge Chunying to have a dogfight with her sister and brother, he naturally had to escort her there safely.
That day, the news of Secondary Consort Ge and her sons serious illness spread throughout the residence.
A few dayster, the second prince hurried to the side courtyard.
After he came out, he announced that Secondary Consort Ge and her son had passed away due to illness and asked someone to deregister Ge Chunyings identity.
From then on, Ge Chunying would be a dead person in the entire Daliang country.
Even if she managed to survive and go to the northern border, she would still be an unregistered resident.
At first, Ge Chunying was still struggling, but after she got on the carriage and left the capital, she quietened down.
She seemed to have lost her vitalitypletely.
It was obvious that she had suffered a heavy blow.
She originally thought that she could use her charm to attract the second prince and make him pamper her alone, and then make herself the his princess consort.
However, she didnt expect that one wrong step would lead to more mistakes.
She didnt think that the second prince would know about the chronic poison that she had used on his wife, and she had deliberately not mentioned it.
And then he thought of such a disgusting way to punish her.
She had hoped to give birth to a son, but the son she had wanted to use as an opportunity for aeback turned out to be a bastard.
She only felt that it was too ironic, and she still found it hard to ept this fact.
She didnt regret poisoning the second princes wife.
After all, if she wanted the position of the first wife, the second princes wife had to die.
What she regretted was that she shouldnt have yed hard to get with the second prince.
She shouldve taken the path of loving him to the point of humbleness from the beginning.
Then, she would slowly be the princes wife.
In fact, the second prince had pampered her so much in the past, which made her more and more ambitious, and she was eager to poison her.
However, it was toote to regret it now.
Ge Chunying didnt want to die, so she slowly regained her consciousness of reality.
She was thinking about how to cover up this disgusting matter after she arrived in Northern City to deceive her sister and brother-inw.
She would settle down in Northern City and find an opportunity to get in touch with the young masters in Prince Jins residence, and even Prince Jin.
Ge Chunyings love for the second prince had beenpletely reced by hatred.
The second prince had treated her so heartlessly, so she naturally wanted to take revenge.
If she could use her brother-inw to get in touch with the Prince Jin family, she would be able to continue enjoying her wealth and find an opportunity to take revenge on the second prince.
The incident of Ge Chunying and her son being sent to the northern border was a secret in the second princes residence.
However, the emperor and the crown prince knew at the first moment.
The crown prince only felt that his second brothers brain was abnormal.
He actually made himself a cuckold and even sent her out.
However, this also made him think even less of the second prince as a powerful opponent.
After the emperor found out, he also felt that his second son was out of his mind.
Furthermore, his style of doing things was very simr to that of Prince Jin at the northern border.
Because Prince Jin disliked his princess consort, he endured his disgust and pampered his princess consort for so many years, then pushed her into a quagmire.
As his son disliked Secondary Consort Ge, he sent her to Northern City to fight with her family.
Although this son of his was usually not as intelligent and steady as the crown prince, he was not stupid either.
...
However, the way he did this made him feel that it was difficult to exin in a few words.
While Ge Chunying was on her way, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news.
At this moment, he had alreadypleted his takeover with the previous magistrate and was officially starting his work in Northern City.
After getting off the carriage, he told his wife about this.
Shi Qingluos eyes were shining as he looked at his young husband. Brother Zheng, youre the best. Youve predicted everything.
The second prince had indeed sent Ge Chunying and the coachman to the northern border.
This was all within her young hubbys expectations. She didnt know how his brain had grown.
Of course, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, If not how do I be your husband?
Youve been led astray! Shi Qingluoughed.
I learned it all from my wife, Xiao Hanzheng leaned closer to her and smiled.
Shi Qingluo pinched his waist. Youre really good at learning.
...
Xiao Hanzhengs eyes were full of smiles. Of course, Im proud of my wife.
Shi Qingluo realized that her little husband was getting better at talking and coaxing her.
She nced at him. Of course.
The twoughed and yed around for a while, then Xiao Hanzheng went to the study room to work.
It was not easy to be the magistrate of Northern City.
There was a huge mess left behind, and he had to read the dossiers until midnight recently.
Shi Qingluos heart ached for her young husband, but she could not let him rest.
The situation in Northern City was tooplicated, and he had to control it as soon as possible.
She didnt go to rest alone, but went to the study to apany him.
When she was tired, she would sleep on the sofa in the study room.
However, when she woke up the next day, she would be on the bed in the bedroom.
It had not been long since Xiao Hanzheng took over the position of the magistrate.
The previously tongzhi was transferred away together with the previous magistrate, and that vacancy was filled too.
It was his acquaintance, Zhuo Jun.
Zhuo Jun had also made some achievements in the county he had been assigned to, but he had not improved as fast as he had.
That was why Zhuo Jun had been transferred to be his important subordinate.
It was obviously arranged by Prince Jin and those powerful ones from the previous dynasty.
Xiao Hanzheng weed Zhuo Jun to take over the work like an old friend.
When there were only the two of them, Zhuo Jun approached Xiao Hanzheng and said in a low voice, Prince Jin transferred me back and asked me to keep an eye on you.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Then lets have a happy cooperation in the future?
Zhuo Jun smiled. Its my pleasure to work with you!
After that, Xiao Hanzheng did not give any orders but continued to read the files.
Shi Qingluo also helped Xiao Hanzheng sort the files into categories.
She even made a table to disy clearly how the data was calcted.
After reading it, Xiao Hanzheng felt that this ssification method and presentation in a table was very convenient, so he made a simr ssification table himself.
He nned to implement it in the yamenter, which would improve work efficiency.
Zhuo Jun was also engrossed in his work and helped to sort out the files.
She would often go to Xiao Hanzheng to ask him some questions, and from time to time, she would reveal some news about Prince Jin or the previous dynasty.
Xiao Hanzheng expressed his gratitude, but he had never let down his guard against Zhuo Jun.
In the blink of an eye, Ge Chunyings escort team had arrived at Northern City.
Chapter 554 - 554 You won’t be able to handle the consequences
554 You wont be able to handle the consequences
The carriage stopped in front of a small courtyard.
The second princes personal attendant, who had personally escorted Ge Chunying, rode his horse to the carriages window.
Mdm Ge, weve arrived. You can get off.
Ever since Ge Chunying stopped resisting, the old woman no longer tied her hands and stuffed her mouth.
!!
Hearing the personal attendants statement, Ge Chunying was a little excited.
She was finally going to see her sister.
She quickly opened the carriage door and jumped down.
When she saw that it was just an ordinary alley, and that in front of the carriage was just a small courtyard, she was stunned.
She looked at the personal attendant in confusion. Where are we?
Didnt His Highness ask you to send me to where my sister is?
The personal attendant smiled meaningfully. This is your sisters house.
Ge Chunying frowned. This doesnt seem like the deputy governors office.
She heard that the deputy governors position in the Northern City was not low.
How could their house be such an ordinary small courtyard?
The personal attendant sneered. Of course this isnt the deputy governors office, but its your sister and brothers house.
He seemed to have suddenly thought of something. I forgot to tell you something.
Your sister was demoted to a concubine by the deputy governorst year.
Then, she was discovered trying to kill his legitimate daughter in the manor and was immediately chased out by the deputy governor.
Shes living with your brother and his wife now.
Ge Chunyings eyes widened in disbelief. What did you say? How is this possible?
Xiao Yuanshi loved his sister so much, how could he demote his wife to a concubine and even drive her out?
She did not believe it.
The personal attendant pointed at the courtyard door. If you dont believe me, you can go and knock on the door and see for yourself.
Ge Chunying saw that he didnt seem to be lying and couldnt help but feel nervous.
However, she still didnt quite believe it.
She hoped that the second princes people had found out false information.
She took a deep breath and went to knock on the door.
Soon, a familiar voice came from inside. Who is it?
Ge Chunying took two steps back as if she had been hit. How could this be?
Her sister had actually fallen to the point of being driven out.
Then how could she use Xiao Yuanshi to establish a connection with Prince Jins manor and take revenge on the second prince?
Who is it?
When a voice came out again, Ge Chunying came back to her senses. Sister, its me.
The excitement in her eyes had been reced by disappointment, and she became listless because of the blow.
Soon, the door opened.
Ge Chunru, who was wearing a simple dress, opened the door and saw her younger sister standing outside.
Her eyes reddened, and she immediately walked up to her sister and held her hand. Little sister, youre here.
How did you find this ce? she asked.
Ge Chunying did not know how to answer.
Her sister had already been driven out by Xiao Yuanshi, was there a need to lie to her?
Then, she saw the coachman jump off the carriage and walk over.
She immediately quivered and gave the coachman a warning look.
She forced a smile and said to Ge Chunru, His Highnesss personal attendant found out that you are living here, so he sent me and the child here.
Ge Chunrus eyes lit up when he heard this. Her sister was indeed very favored.
She nced at the people standing at the door and smiled at the best-dressed man. Thank you so much!
Come in and sit.
If this happened in the past when she was still the deputy governors wife, she would naturally not be so polite to a personal attendant.
But now, thinking about it, she felt sad.
The personal attendant shook his head. I wont need to go in.
Our task is to bring Mdm Ge and her adulterer, as well as the bastard they gave birth to, to you.
Now that we have finished my task, we have to go back and report.
His master said that he had to tell Ge Chunru about this when he saw her.
Otherwise, Ge Chunying would definitely have asked the coachman to keep this a secret and lie to Ge Chunru and her brother.
His master wanted to cast Ge Chunying and the coachmans secret rtionship on a stone and let Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi know, so that the coachman could do whatever he wanted in the Ge family.
...
Ge Chunrus eyes widened. She thought he had heard wrongly. What did you say?
Ge Chunying didnt think that the personal attendant would be so mean to tell her sister about this matter.
Her face darkened and she turned to re at him.
The personal attendant ignored her. Instead, he looked at Ge Chunru and said, Your sistermitted adultery with the coachman and gave birth to a bastard.
Our master is kind and didnt execute your sister. He even asked us to send her adulterer and bastard to Northern City to stay with you.
She is no longer the second princes concubine. She is a dead person in the national household registry.
So in the future, our master will not allow you and your family to use the second princes manors name to do things, or even forget your previous identity.
His originally smiling face now had a stern warning.
Otherwise, she will be a real dead person.
Ge Chunyings heart tightened.
She knew that the second prince would definitely do what he said.
...
Now, the questions that she didnt understand before were solved.
No wonder the second prince had sent her here to seek refuge with her sister.
He had known that she could no longer rely on Xiao Yuanshi.
That man was really ruthless!
Now that he had revealed the truth, she could only remain silent.
After all, she didnt want to die.
Ge Chunru had a look of disbelief on her face. She had been hit hard. How is this possible?
The personal attendant couldnt be bothered to argue with the sisters. Anyway, Ive brought her here and delivered the message. Its not up to you to believe it or not.
Mdm Ge, I hope you remember our masters words. Otherwise, you wont be able to handle the consequences.
After saying that, he turned around and asked the nanny behind the carriage to put down the child and then stuffed him into the coachmans hands.
He then mounted his horse and left with his personal guards.
They didnt take Ge Chunyings carriage.
The two old women got off the carriage and left with the nanny in the carriage behind.
The coachman held his son in his arms and looked at his nose and ears, which he had inherited from him.
He was happy.
After all, he had three daughters and had always wanted a son.
And such a beautiful woman gave birth to him.
Most importantly, she was once the princes woman.
Although she had never been touched by the prince, it satisfied his vanity greatly.
He also knew that Ge Chunying had offended the second prince, which was why she was being treated like this.
Before he came, the second prince had told him that Ge Chunying would be his wife from now on.
His concubine was dead, so he could do whatever he wanted to her.
The coachman was a male chauvinist to begin with.
Originally, when he knew that Ge Chunyings brother-inw was the deputy governor of Northern City, he had wanted to follow Ge Chunying and live a good life, but he had to be humble.
However, now that he knew that Ge Chunyings sister had been driven out of the deputy governors office, and that both sisters were in the same fate, he became more daring.
He walked over with the child in his arms. What are you still standing there for? Lets go home first.
Ill park the carriage and bring the bags over.
Ge Chunru had not yet recovered from the shock of disbelief.
She only looked at him when she heard this.
Seeing that he was a slightly ugly middle-aged man, she asked with a bit of disdain, Who are you?
This wasnt his house, so why did he sound like he was familiar with the ce?
Chapter 555 - 555 How dare he?
555 How dare he?
The coachman revealed a wide smile.
Im your sisters adulterer!
Ge Chunrus eyes widened in disbelief.
She knew that her younger sister had always been very smart and ambitious, so when she was the princes secondary consort, it was impossible for her to have an affair.
Now that she saw him, she found it unbelievable.
She looked at Ge Chunying coldly and asked, Whats going on?
Ge Chunying was too embarrassed. Sister, Ill tell you more when I go in.
Ge Chunru nodded. Okay!
She pulled her sister into the yard, went straight into her room, and closed the door.
The coachman directed the horse carriage into the courtyard as if he was familiar with the ce.
He looked around and treated himself as the owner.
In the room.
As soon as they entered, Ge Chunying took the initiative to hug Ge Chunru and then cried.
Sister, Ive been harmed.
Ge Chunrus anger was dispelled by her sisters sudden cry.
His heart ached as he hugged his sister. What exactly happened?
His Highness used to dote on me, Ge Chunying cried. The women in the backyard were jealous and joined forces to harm me.
One day, they drugged my food and then let the coachman defile me.
After the child was born and he didnt look like the second prince at all, he discovered it.
In a fit of anger, the second prince chased me out.
Because of our past rtionship, he didnt kill me. Instead, he allowed me toe to you.
Sob sob, sister, if not foring to see you and my elder brother again, I would have hung myself to death in the second princes manor.
Sister, I dont want to live anymore!
Ge Chunru knew that the women in the backyard had many vicious ways to frame others.
She didnt expect her sister to fall for it.
Her heart ached even more, and sheforted her, What nonsense are you saying? Even the second prince doesnt want to end your life, why do you want to court death?
Theres no obstacle that cant be ovee. You still have me and Chunyi, dont you?
She was really afraid that her sister wouldmit suicide because of this, so she wanted to keep a close eye on her.
Ge Chunyings eyes flickered as shey in Ge Chunrus arms.
She revealed an expression that suggested that this was within her expectation and then cried again.
This time, she really wanted to cry.
She really felt wronged.
This made Ge Chunrus heart ache even more, so she hugged and coaxed her.
After Ge Chunying finished crying, the two of them sat down and talked.
Then, they heard Ge Chunyis voice from outside. Who are you? What are you doing in my house?
The coachmans voice rang out, Im your younger sisters husband. Your younger sister came here to seek refuge with you, so of course I have to follow. Were a family.
Ge Chunyings face turned green when she heard this.
Ge Chunrus face was also ugly.
She immediately opened the door and went out.
She looked at the coachman in disgust. You are whose brother-inw? Dont randomly identify yourself as our rtive.
If you know whats good for you, then get out of this courtyard immediately. Otherwise, we wont be polite.
She felt disgusted just by looking at him, and he was one of the main culprits who caused her sister to be driven out of the second princes estate.
How could she tolerate him?
Your younger sister and I even had a child together. If Im not your brother-inw, then what am I? the coachman sneered.
You want me to get lost? Stop dreaming. Ill be wherever your sister is, he said shamelessly.
Although this courtyard was small, it was still muchrger than his house in the capital.
Moreover, Ge Chunyings bag had a lot of gold and silver jewelry, as well as brocade clothes, which were worth a lot of money.
He would be a fool to leave.
Moreover, the second prince had sent him here to torment the two sisters.
If he left, he would be courting death.
When Ge Chunying looked at this coachman, she could not help but feel disgusted. She was even afraid that he would tell her sister the truth.
I was just tricked by you, I have nothing to do with you, she said with a cold face.
She raised her hand and pointed at her son in the coachmans arms.
There was no love in her eyes, only disgust. Take this bastard child and get out of here right now.
...
She used to think that this was the second princes son, so even though she didnt think he was good-looking and didnt like him, she still patiently hugged and coaxed him.
She hoped that through her son, the second prince would change his mind and take her back to dote on her.
But now that she knew that this was the coachmans child, other than disgust, she didnt want to take another nce at the child again.
The childs existence was a stain on her reputation, so she asked the coachman to take him away quickly.
The coachman could naturally see Ge Chunyings undisguised disgust.
Originally, he was very happy to have such a beautiful wife who was once the princes concubine. He wanted to coax her.
But now, he did not think that way.
It was one thing for her to despise him, but she even hated their child.
She was evil.
In his opinion, if she was disobedient after one beating, he would beat her again to teach her a lesson.
If beating her twice didnt work, he would beat her a few more times.
...
Ge Chunying was already in such a state.
Without the status of the princes concubine, she was just from a poor family.
Her elder sister had also been chased out by the deputy governor.
The two sisters were equally lowly, so what right did they have to look down on him and his son?
He quickly walked over and carried the child with one hand.
He raised his other hand and gave Ge Chunying a p. Ive already shown respect to you in public, right?
Ge Chunying was stunned.
She had not expected the coachman to be so bold.
She covered her face and looked at the coachman in disbelief.
Her voice was sharp. You actually dare to hit me?
She had actually been hit by such a lowly coachman. How dare he?
The coachman sneered. You were given to me by the second prince. I was talking to you nicely just now, but you didnt listen. I showed respect to you, but you didnt want it. I have already hit you, what can you do?
Ge Chunru saw her sisters red and swollen face.
The coachmans grip was very strong, and she couldnt help but feel even more distressed.
She raised her hand and pointed at the coachman. Youre framing me. My younger sister isnt someone that a lowly person like you can dream of.
She trembled with anger. What right do you have to hit my younger sister? Get out of here now, or Ill report this to the authorities.
The coachman raised his eyebrows and took out a marriage contract from his arms. Its not against thew for me to hit my wife. This is the marriage contract between me and her. You can sue me however you want.
This was something the second princes personal attendant had given him when he was in the capital.
This was Ge Chunyings fake identity as the mans wife that the second prince had given her.
This was also to prevent Ge Chunying from reporting to the officials, causing him to be dragged away or ced in jail.
Ge Chunying wanted to snatch the marriage contract, but the coachman dodged it nimbly.
What, you still want to destroy this marriage contract?
Dont forget, youre the second princes deceased concubine.
If you dont acknowledge your identity on this marriage contract, then youre an unregistered resident. I can report you to the officials at any time to arrest you.
Daliangsws state that illegal immigrants have to be forced to work in the corvee, he said proudly.
They can only be registered citizens after three years of good performance.
Those working in the corvee at the northern border are either mining or repairing roads. Do you want to mine or repair roads?
Chapter 556 - 556 But why did it become like this?
556 But why did it be like this?
The coachman had been a little surprised to receive this marriage contract.
He really didnt expect the second prince to treat him so well.
That personal attendant had told him that if Ge Chunying did not acknowledge him, this marriage contract would be useful.
Now, he really admired the second prince.
When he wanted to punish her, he would not give her any chance to escape.
As expected, when Ge Chunying heard this, her expression changed. You dare!
The coachman looked as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Why wouldnt I dare?
He nced at Ge Chunru beside him and said with some disdain, If your elder sister is the wife of the deputy governor, I wouldnt have dared to do that.
But now, shes been driven out by the deputy governor like you. Youre from a poor family, so of course I dare to.
Ge Chunying had been thinking about how to get rid of this coachman on the way.
Only now did she realize that Liang Hengshao had taken her thoughts into ount.
He de-registered her identity on the national registry and made her a fake identity so that she would stick with the coachman.
If she refused, then what awaited her would be to work in the corvee, and only then could she regain her identity as a good citizen.
However, how could she do such a thing? Be it mining or repairing roads, she couldnt do any of them, and it was extremely embarrassing.
She couldnt help but feel sad.
Liang Hengshao was too cruel. How could he be so cruel?
She had indeed given the second princes wife a slow-acting poison, but she didnt cause her to be poisoned to death.
Although she was ying hard to get, she had once truly liked and admired him!
Did he actually cut off all her escape routes?
No, she wasnt willing.
Ge Chunru did not expect the second prince to be so ruthless.
However, when she thought about what had happened to her sister, she understood.
After all, he used to dote on her sister so much, but her sister had a bastard child with the coachman.
Even if it was a trap, how could a man tolerate being cuckolded? Not to mention that the second princes status was so noble.
She couldnt help but think of Xiao Yuanshi.
Ever since she had been kissed by Zheng Tongfeng, that man had never touched her again.
They were all the same.
He just wasnt as ruthless as the second prince.
None of these men were good people.
They were clearly framed, so why did they have to treat them like this?
Then what do you want? she asked through gritted teeth.
Of course Im bringing my son to live here, the coachman said with a smile.
He looked at Ge Chunying, who was on the verge of breaking down, with a perverted look. After all, my wife is here.
Ge Chunying really wanted to dig out this persons eyes. How could he look at her with such a perverted gaze?
However, she was also afraid that he would really report to the authorities that she was an unregistered resident.
She thought for a while and turned to Ge Chunru helplessly. Sister, Ill leave with him. I dont want to drag you down.
You silly girl. Ge Chunru immediately defended her. This is your home. Where are you going?
She also knew that she and her child had been threatened by the coachman. Otherwise, her sister would be an illegal resident.
She took a deep breath, suppressed her disgust, and said to the coachman, Alright, then you can stay here for the time being.
But dont expect us to acknowledge your identity. Youre also not allowed to touch my sister.
Even though Ive fallen out with Xiao Yuanshi, he still owes my father a favor. If you dare to do anything to my sister, Ill go to him and exchange this favor for your life, she threatened.
The so-called favor was, of course, a lie to the coachman.
The coachmans eyes flickered. Sure.
He wasnt familiar with Northern City at the moment, and he didnt know if the deputy governor would help this b * tch.
He had to bear with it for a while.
He was going to confirmter. If that deputy governor wouldnt help this b * tch at all, he would teach them a lesson.
At that time, he could touch his wife however he wanted.
Seeing that he had agreed, not only the Ge sisters heaved a sigh of relief, but Ge Chunyi, who was standing not far away, also heaved a sigh of relief.
He was really afraid that his sister would ask him to drive the coachman away.
If this happened in the past, he would naturally not be afraid of such a lowly person.
But now he couldnt hold a sword in his hand, and his leg was crippled.
He hadnt practiced any martial arts for a long time, so he shouldnt be able to defeat the tall and strong-looking coachman.
This also made him remember that he was once an individual who wanted to take the martial arts examination.
He initially had a bright future, and even when he came to the northern border, he would be leading troops to war and make military achievements.
...
But why did it be like this?
He felt that this was not right.
Where do I live? the coachman asked Ge Chunru.
He continued to threaten, I want to stay in a good guest room. Dont think of sending me off to a run-down room. Otherwise, Ill go to the yamen right now.
He wanted to eat well and live well.
Even if the deputy governor owed Ge Chunyings father a favor, he would not target him because of this.
Ge Chunru and her sister were infuriated by his words, but they could do nothing for the time being.
Ge Chunru could only order the only maidservant to bring him to one of the guest rooms to rest.
The coachman first carried the child into the room and ced him on the bed.
He then quickly came out and carried all the bags into the room.
Ge Chunyings expression changed. Why are you carrying my bag in?
...
Were a couple. Whats yours is mine. Theres no need to separate them, the coachman said with a cheeky smile.
Here are your clothes. Ill arrange some for you to wear. You dont need anything else.
Youre just an ordinary civilian now. Are you trying to get robbed by using those things?
After he finished speaking, he did not care about Ge Chunying.
He turned around and entered the room, closing the door behind him.
Ge Chunying was so angry that she wanted to beat him to death.
This b * stard dared to treat her like this.
She would never let him off.
Mdm Niu heard the conversation between the two, and her eyes rolled.
Her heart was filled with contempt.
She had wasted so much effort to get Ge Chunyi to marry her.
Originally, she thought that with Ge Chunyis sisters, one was the wife of the deputy governor and the other was the second princes concubine, she would be able to live a good life staying with either of them.
Who would have thought that these two women were idiots and were both driven out.
Now, she was being threatened by a coachman. How embarrassing.
However, Ge Chunying came from the capital, and Ge Chunru had sent her tens of thousands previously.
She must have money on her.
She had to ask Ge Chunyi to coax some out of her.
Ge Chunyi, on the other hand, was thinking about the bags that the coachman had carried in.
The gold and silver jewelry that his sister had brought back could be pawned for a lot of money.
His sister used to be the princes concubine, so the jewelry and clothes should be more valuable.
Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi had simr ns to find an opportunity to kill this coachman.
Otherwise, they would not be able to enjoy peace.
Everyone in the courtyard had their own ns, so Ge Chunying and the coachman stayed here temporarily.
Ge Chunru was afraid that her sister wouldmit suicide, so she went to live with her and evenforted her.
She took out her money that was already running low and asked the maidservants to buy a lot of expensive ingredients to cook for Ge Chunying.
Ge Chunying was not willing to be ordinary, but she was also a scheming person. At the same time, she was not weak, so she quickly recovered.
She just wanted to find a chance to get close to those from Prince Jins residence again and then take revenge.
At first, she looked so sad that she couldnt eat and had to be coaxed by Ge Chunru to eat.
Gradually, she seemed to be less sad because of her elder sister and seemed to have the motivation to live on.
The coachman would go out every day to stroll, but because he was not familiar with this ce, he was still well-behaved.
Xiao Hanzheng was not the only one who had received the news about what had happened in the Ge family.
Xiao Yuanshi had also received the news.
The two of them did not do anything, they were just waiting to watch the show.
Chapter 557 - 557 When did Mdm Kong’s mouth become so venomous?
557 When did Mdm Kongs mouth be so venomous?
After more than half a month, Ge Chunying looked at herself in the mirror.
She dressed herself up and no longer looked haggard.
She told Ge Chunru that he wanted to go out for a walk.
Ge Chunru was afraid that her sister would do something stupid and insisted on apanying her.
Ge Chunying was a little annoyed, but she had to agree on the surface.
Thus, the two sisters went out in the carriage.
Ge Chunying was dressed very inly, and she deliberately made herself look weak, like a lonely little white flower.
They went to the most bustling street in Northern City.
After they got off the carriage and walked into the street, Ge Chunying took the initiative to hold Ge Chunrus arm.
Elder sister, lets go to the best restaurant in Northern City for a meal today. I still have more than a thousand taels of silver on me. I didnt let that lowlymoner know. She said with a bit of yearning.
Only by going to these ces would he have the hope of meeting those from Prince Jins residence or find the dignitaries in Northern City would be useful to her.
It was a good thing that she had sewn the remaining ten thousand taels of silver in her inner clothes, otherwise, the lowlymoner would have snatched it away.
The lowlymoner had only left her some in clothes that were not expensive.
He pawned all her luxurious clothes and jewelry.
However, he didnt give her the money from the pawn.
When she asked him, the lowlymoner said that he wanted to reserve it for that little bastard, which made her so angry.
She had to find a chance to get close to someone she could make use of and then kill that lowlymoner without anyone knowing.
Then, her money would still be hers.
She knew that her sister was a little tight on money now and might not agree to go to the best restaurant, so she said that she still had money on her.
However, she didnt want her sister and brother to ask her for money in the future.
Ge Chunru didnt agree with her suggestion.
Although Northern City was not as prosperous as the capital, the prices were not low.
A meal at the best restaurant would cost at least a few dozen taels.
But seeing the yearning in her sisters eyes, she still nodded and said, Alright, lets go and eat then.
I still have some silver, you can keep yours for your daily expenses, she added.
Now, she still opened a shop.
This time, no matter what her brother said, she didnt let him take care of the shop.
Every month, she would earn a profit of one to two hundred taels of silver, so she could afford it.
Ge Chunying gave her a dependent expression and shook her arm. My sister is the best.
Just as they walked near the restaurant, they saw a few people who were also about to enter the restaurant.
Ge Chunying immediately recognized Shi Qingluo.
The other two also looked familiar.
She asked with uncertainty, The two people beside Shi Qingluo are the mother and daughter of Mdm Kong?
Ge Chunru did not expect to meet these people so coincidentally. Its them.
Ge Chunying was shocked.
Then, she saw a handsome middle-aged man beside the three of them.
She also recognized him at once.
Wasnt this her former brother-inw, Xiao Yuanshi?
But why was he following behind Mdm Kong and speaking to them with a smile and a look of tolerance?
Mdm Kongs face was cold, and she didnt pay him any attention.
She was too surprised.
Before her sister had be the official wife, when Xiao Yuanshi returned to the vige to worship his ancestors, she had seen Mdm Kong take the initiative to talk to Xiao Yuanshi from time to time, but he always had a cold face and didnt talk much.
But now, it was theplete opposite. What was going on?
Ge Chunying also realized that Mdm Kong had changed a lot.
If it wasnt for the fact that she looked familiar and that she was following Shi Qingluo, she would not have recognized her.
She no longer looked yellow and skinny with a bitter face.
She no longer looked like a yes-man, and her temperament had changed dramatically.
Although she wasnt dressed luxuriously, she had an indescribable beauty to her, making her look much more lively.
Moreover, she looked much younger, as if she was in her twenties.
She looked even younger than her sister.
Mdm Kongs appearance was originally very good, but because she led a vige life, others paid less attention to her.
Furthermore, she was yellow and thin from hunger, always looking tired, so she was not outstanding.
But now, she looked very outstanding.
Even when she was beside the beautiful and agile Shi Qingluo, she was not inferior.
...
Ge Chunying was in a daze.
How could Mdm Kong have changed so much?
And the little girl beside her was Xiao Baili, right?
The little girl who used to be equally yellow, skinny, timid, obedient, who others may not have realized her existence had actually be slim and elegant, and her appearance and temperament were not bad.
She couldnt believe it.
Seeing them enter the restaurant, Ge Chunying couldnt help but pull Ge Chunru and speed up to follow them.
Ge Chunru saw that Xiao Yuanshi had actuallye to Mdm Kongs side with a smile, and she felt particrly ufortable.
She had wanted to turn around and leave, but after her sister nudged her, she couldnt help but follow.
Then, they followed them upstairs.
Then, they heard a few people talking.
Yun, Ive booked a private room, we can go together.
...
Kong Yun, Who wants to go with you? Do we look like people who cant afford a private room?
Xiao Yuanshi didnt lose his temper.
He said patiently, Of course you can afford it. I want to book it for you.
Kong Yuns face was filled with impatience, How can you be so thick-skinned? Were annoyed just by looking at you. Who wants to go to the private room you reserved?
Xiao Yuanshi, can you stop shamelessly clinging to me?
Its impossible for me to reconcile with you, she said viciously.
When I see your face now, I find it greasy and annoying.
He had learned the word greasy from his daughter-inw.
She felt that it was the most suitable to use it on Xiao Yuanshi.
Xiao Yuanshi was a little angry.
Mdm Kong was really stubborn.
He had always had people keep an eye on the magistrates residence.
As long as Mdm Kong came out, he would find time to meet her by chance and then try to get back together with her.
However, she was cold to him and ignored him.
Today, he even said such unpleasant words.
However, he suppressed his anger and said with patience, Yun, it was all because of Ge Chunru. There were many misunderstandings between us.
I already know that I was wrong, and I even chased that b * tch out of the manor, so please dont be angry anymore, okay?
Ge Chunru and her sister, who were following them around the corner, heard these.
Ge Chunrus expression changed.
Xiao Yuanshi actually called her a b * tch in front of Mdm Kong?
She trembled in anger. How could he do this?
What she couldnt ept was the conversation between the two of them.
Kong Yun looked at Xiao Yuanshi coldly, Since Ge Chunru is a b * tch, then you, who used to treat her like a treasure, are an old b * tch?
In my opinion, you shouldnt have driven her out of the mansion at all. After all, a scumbag and a b * tch are a perfect match. I wish you all the best.
Youre still cold, selfish, evil, and disgusting by nature. So, you two should be together forever.
Xiao Yuanshis face instantly darkened.
He was speechless.
When did Mdm Kongs mouth be so venomous?
Yun, I know you still me me, but I know Im wrong. Im changing.
What do you want me to do to make you forgive me?
Kong Yun didnt expect Xiao Yuanshi to be so shameless.
She spat at him, Ill never forgive you.
The harm that this scumbag had once done to her and her children would never be forgiven.
Im so disgusted by you that I have no appetite now.
Please dont appear in front of me again, or Ill put a gunny sack over your head again and beat you until youre paralyzed.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Not only did her mouth be venomous, but her hands were also poisonous.
Chapter 558 - 558 Deeply humiliated
558 Deeply humiliated
Xiao Yuanshis expression was not very good.
After all, he had never been scolded and looked down upon by a woman before.
This woman was once under hismand and control.
However, there was an indescribable sense of novelty in her, and he felt that Mdm Kong looked better when she was scolding others.
He looked at her face with a faintyer of red because she was so angrily scolding others, and he immediately saw her expression.
Mdm Kong was bing more and more beautiful and interesting.
No wonder Prince Yi would be so interested in a divorced woman.
He walked up a flight of steps and got close to Mdm Kong, wanting to speak in her ear.
Kong Yun was startled.
Seeing Xiao Yuanshi approaching her face, she was so annoyed that she raised her hand and pped him.
Xiao Yuanshi seemed to have anticipated this as he grabbed Kong Yuns wrist.
Yun, he said with an evil smile, I let you p mest time because I was caught off guard. Do you think there will be a second time?
Kong Yun struggled but couldnt break free.
Then, she raised her foot and gave Xiao Yuanshi a kick, wanting to kick him down the stairs.
However, Xiao Yuanshi was once a senior general, so hisbat power and strength were not low.
Therefore, after being kicked, his body only swayed a little, but he didnt fall down the stairs.
Youre getting more and more hot-tempered, he said with a smile. I like it!
Kong Yun was angered by Xiao Yuanshis shamelessness, but the difference in their martial strength was too obvious.
She turned her head and looked at her daughter-inw for help.
Shi Qingluo did not expect this scumbag father to be so shameless. ]
He even put on a devilish smile, which disgusted her.
Seeing that her mother-inw couldnt do anything to this scumbag father, she was just about to help when she saw her mother-inws eyes.
She gave her mother-inw a thumbs-up in her heart.
If she couldnt win, she would ask for help.
This was a good thing. She wouldnt suffer a loss.
Hence, she grabbed his arm and pressed on two of his acupuncture points.
This was what her young hubby had taught her.
Seeing Shi Qingluos attack, Xiao Yuanshi was about to fight back when he suddenly felt his arm go numb.
In an instant, he lost all his strength and Kong Yun broke free.
Then, Shi Qingluo kicked him in the chest.
Xiao Yuanshi knew that Shi Qingluos skills were not bad, so he wanted to raise his hand to block.
However, he realized that he couldnt even lift his hand.
Then, Shi Qingluos footnded on his chest with great force.
He felt a pain in his chest, and then his whole body fell backward and fell on the floor.
Shi Qingluo looked at him coldly. Deputy Governor Xiao, stop your itchy hands. This is a lesson.
The stairs werent very high, but Xiao Yuanshi still felt pain when he rolled down. Most importantly, it was too embarrassing.
He clutched his chest and looked at Shi Qingluo with a dark expression. What does it have to do with you?
This was the first time he had been beaten by the younger generation in public.
He was furious. And you actually attacked an elder. Youre simply disgraceful.
Before Shi Qingluo could reply, Kong Yun sneered, What kind of elder are you? Youre just a scumbag who had broken off your ties.
If youe and bother us again, well beat you up every time we see you.
Qingluos skills are not worse than yours, she said confidently. After she is done, Ill let Zhenger teach you a lesson.
She knew that she couldnt beat this scumbag, but she had her son and daughter-inw as her backing, so she wasnt afraid of this scumbag.
Xiao Yuanshi was furious.
I was wondering why Zhenger and Shi Qingluo were so rude. It turns out you taught them to do that.
What exactly had she experienced during the days when he was separated from Mdm Kong?
How did she be such a tigress?
Kong Yun raised her brows, I taught them. So what.
A scumbag like you doesnt deserve to be an elder at all. You still have the face to keeping to our side. I feel embarrassed for you.
Please dont follow us, otherwise Ill ask Qingluo to give you another beating.
She had decided to ask her son to lend her a few martial experts in two days.
She was going to put a gunny sack over Xiao Yuanshi again.
Shi Qingluo narrowed her eyes on him. If you dont believe me, you can try.
She then took out a paper bag from the pouch on her back and waved it at her scumbag father.
...
If your ex-wife can poison you, I, the wife of the divine doctor, can do it even more.
They were going to have lunch, and they didnt want this scumbag father to ruin their mood, so they didnt want to waste time with him.
After that, she would let her little husband teach him a good lesson and let him know why the flowers were so red.
Xiao Yuanshi got up from the ground.
He had wanted to teach Shi Qingluo a lesson.
However, he suddenly froze when he saw the paper bag in her hand.
He might not lose to Shi Qingluo in terms ofbat skills, but if she used poison, his life woulde to an end.
He was extremely angry, and his expression was uncertain.
Shi Qingluo knew that he was a coward.
Then, she stuffed the paper bag into her mother-inws hands. Mother, if Deputy Governor Xiaoes to harass you again in the future, you can sprinkle the medicinal powder in this paper bag on him.
I guarantee hell suffer a fate worse than death.
...
They shouldnt use conventional means to deal with a shameless person like his scumbag father.
Kong Yun took the paper bag and waved it at Xiao Yuanshi, You heard my daughter-inws words, right?
If you continue to pester me, I wont be polite to you, hmph!
She then added, My son is not only a divine doctor, but hes also very good at using poison. If you really want to experience it, feel free toe.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. I really have to thank you all.
He really didnt expect that there would be a day where he would be so embarrassed and awkward.
He was afraid of being poisoned if he went up to deal with Shi Qingluo, but he would be embarrassed if he didnt.
He could only hold his chest and remain silent.
Mdm Kong could also see that he had admitted defeat, and felt that this scumbag was even more greasy. No wonder youre getting worse and worse. It makes sense.
She was annoyed just by looking at Xiao Yuanshi, so she didnt want to waste time with him.
Hence, she held her daughter-inw and daughters arms. Lets go up and eat. Dont bother with this kind of person.
I think so too, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
Xiao Baili looked at her scumbag father, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. However, she spat out a phrase to him, You deserve it!
This also made Xiao Yuanshi quite angry.
The three of them then turned around and went upstairs, ignoring him.
They left Xiao Yuanshi behind, whose face was green with anger.
He took a few deep breaths before he could suppress the anger in his heart.
He felt even more embarrassed, but fortunately, he was at the corner of the stairs, and no one else saw him.
Otherwise, he would really be embarrassed.
He didnt have the face to chase after her again.
After being mocked and scolded by Kong Yun, and even kicked down the stairs by Shi Qingluo, no matter how good his temper was, he couldnt continue to follow her.
Moreover, his temper was not as good as it seemed.
He noted down this grudge and was prepared to go back and think of a way to settle this.
His bad daughter-inw, Shi Qingluos had really gone too far.
It was also Shi Qingluos bad influence that gentle ex-wife and his well-behaved daughter had be like this.
He had to teach Shi Qingluo a lesson, or else he wouldnt be able to vent his anger.
After he calmed himself down, Xiao Yuanshis numb arm could move normally.
He then turned around and prepared to go downstairs and head home first.
Just as he turned the corner and went downstairs, he happened to meet Ge Chunru, whose face was blue with anger, and Ge Chunying, who had a face of disbelief.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
He should have checked the almanac before going out today. He was deeply humiliated.
Chapter 559 - 559 I didn’t believe it before, but I do now
559 I didnt believe it before, but I do now
Ge Chunying waspletely shocked when she heard the conversation and the sound of Xiao Yuanshi being kicked down the stairs.
She had never thought that Xiao Yuanshi, who had once disdained Mdm Kong, would actually want to go back to his old ways.
The key was that he wouldnt be able to get her back.
Mdm Kong was not just tough at the ordinary level.
On the other hand, Xiao Yuanshi, holding the appointment as a deputy governor, had actually lowered his voice and asked for a reconciliation.
After that, Mdm Kong ignored him and even scolded him in such an unpleasant way.
Shi Qingluo was even more courageous, directly kicking her father-inw down the stairs.
And Xiao Yuanshi didnt even chase after them and take action.
He just admitted defeat.
Was this still her brother-inw she knew who was a senior general?
Her impression of her brother-inw was that he had always been handsome and calm.
Compared to the boorish generals she had met in the northern border, Xiao Yuanshi was not only good-looking, but his temperament was also far better than those people.
Moreover, she had personally experienced how powerful and reliable he was.
Back then they were surrounded by the Ge Kingdoms army.
Xiao Yuanshi had led his smaller team to fight with the Ge Kingdoms army, which had double their manpower strength, until they were in a sorry state.
He managed to protect her and her sister.
At that time, she could understand why her sister would fall in love with Xiao Yuanshi and seduce him in the open and in the dark, finally hooked him up.
If it wasnt for her greater ambitions and the fact that this was her brother-inw, she might have been tempted.
But now, Xiao Yuanshi hadpletely overturned her impression of him.
She felt that his image in her heart had beenpletely destroyed.
However, Ge Chunying was a very smart and realistic person.
Even for a moment, she had looked down on Xiao Yuanshi, but she didnt show it on her face.
Instead, she acted as if nothing had happened.
She greeted Xiao Yuanshi with a surprised smile, Brother-inw, why are you here?
It was as if she and Ge Chunru had just arrived here and happened to meet Xiao Yuanshi, but they had not heard anything.
These words made Xiao Yuanshi heave a sigh of relief.
Whether these two people heard it or not, Ge Chunyings words had made it easier for him to leave that spotlight.
Therefore, he ignored the way she addressed him and nodded politely. I just finished eating and Im going back.
Ill make my move!
After he finished speaking, he walked towards the two of them and was ready to walk past them to leave.
Hepletely ignored Ge Chunru.
How could Ge Chunru ept this?
Xiao Yuanshi, who did you just call a b * tch?
What do you mean by I caused a misunderstanding between you and Mdm Kong and caused the two of you to be separated? You better exin it to me.
At this moment, Ge Chunru had lost all her rationality.
Xiao Yuanshis begging for peace with Mdm Kong had triggered her.
To her, Mdm Kong was her defeated opponent.
She had stolen her man and even made her children fatherless.
Even though she had been demoted to a concubine by Xiao Yuanshi and even driven out of the deputy governors office, she still felt superior to Mdm Kong.
But she really didnt expect that one day, Xiao Yuanshi would go back to his old ways and pour all the dirty water on her in order to get Mdm Kong back.
She couldnt ept the fact that she had been defeated by someone.
So she couldnt stand it.
These words broke Ge Chunyings deliberate attempt to give Xiao Yuanshi a way out.
Xiao Yuanshi was also extremely embarrassed, and then he was even more furious.
He looked at Ge Chunru coldly. Youre a b * tch.
If you hadnte to seduce me, I wouldnt have been separated from my family.
Ge Chunrus face couldnt help but twist. You are actually ming me?
Xiao Yuanshi saw her startled expression and felt even more regretful.
How could he have fallen in love with such a woman?
Shouldnt I me you? he asked, raising his eyebrows.
Then, he snorted coldly. The cruel and vicious b * tch Im talking about is you.
The only thing he regretted now was that he had once loved this woman and married her.
Mdm Kong and the other two had embarrassed him earlier and he couldnt get back at them.
Ge Chunru had asked for a scolding, so he wasnt polite and let out his anger on her.
...
It wasnt exactly taking his anger out on her.
What he said was the truth.
If youre so good, then dont let me seduce you! Ge Chunru broke down and couldnt help but attack Xiao Yuanshi, wanting to p him.
However, Xiao Yuanshi grabbed her arm, and his face turned even uglier. Ill admit that Mdm Kong pped me. After all, I let them down in the past. But are you worthy? he said.
Then, he pped Ge Chunru across the face.
Ive never hit a woman, but Ge Chunru, you made me make an exception, he said.
He mimicked Kong Yuns words, Im so disgusted by the sight of you that I cant even eat. Youd better not show up in front of me, or Ill beat you up every time I see you.
Ge Chunru was even more devastated by this p.
How could this bastard, Xiao Yuanshi, treat her like this?
She scratched and kicked him. Why was I so blind back then to fall in love with a bastard like you? she asked.
However, her strength was too weak, and she was prevented from leaving scratch marks on Xiao Yuanshis face.
...
Kicking him was like scratching an itch.
Xiao Yuanshi sneered, Thats what I wanted to say too. The biggest mistake I ever made was falling for a b*tch like you. I did so many irrational things for you. Im the one whos blind.
He looked at Ge Chunying, thought for a moment and said, Your sister is truly a jinx.
She jinxed your father to death, jinxed your mother to the point that she drowned, jinxed my wife and children, causing me to lose my best future, he said.
Even Ge Chunyi became disabled, and his bright future was ruined.
The second prince hated you, and others schemed against you causing you to be chased out, he said meaningfully. I didnt believe it before, but I do now.
When a man marries a wife, he should marry a virtuous woman. Although I dont like Shi Qingluo, my daughter-inw, I have to admit shes a lucky star, he said.
Ever since she took the initiative to chongxi for Xiao Hanzheng, the Xiao family started changing dramatically. Its changing for the better, he added.
After I married your sister, I became more and more unlucky. If she isnt a jinx, then what is she? he asked.
Not only does she jinx me, but she jinxes your entire family.
Ge Chunru suddenly stopped and looked at Xiao Yuanshi in a daze, as if she had been hit hard. Xiao Yuanshi, you bastard, how can you nder me like this?
Im not a jinx, and Shi Qingluo is even less of a lucky star. Youre lying.
You know best if Im talking nonsense or not, Xiao Yuanshi snorted.
Then, he pushed her away in disgust. Stay away from me. I dont want to be tainted by your bad luck again, he said.
Remember, dont ever show up in front of me again.
After warning him, he said to Ge Chunying, Look after your sister, dont let her out again.
Ge Chunying was shocked by Xiao Yuanshis words, and she wondered if her sister was really a jinx.
Because what Xiao Yuanshi said made a lot of sense.
Those rted to her sister were not living well now.
Seeing Xiao Yuanshi look at him and speak, she came back to her senses and nodded.
Xiao Yuanshi realized that in the entire Ge family, the smartest, most scheming, and most tactful person was still Ge Chunying.
He also nodded at her. Goodbye!
Then, he quickly went downstairs and left.
He heard Ge Chunru crying and scolding behind him.
His eyes were full of disgust, but he did not stop.
Soon, he disappeared from the sight of Ge Chunru and her sister.
Chapter 560 - 560 This show is not just good to watch
560 This show is not just good to watch
Ge Chunru sat on the stairs weakly from crying.
While crying, she looked at Xiao Yuanshis disappearing figure and continued to curse.
When Ge Chunying saw her like this, a trace of disdain shed in her eyes.
Her sister used to be quite smart, but why was she so stupid now?
She had pretended not to hear the conversation between Xiao Yuanshi and Mdm Kong just now, but her sister still came up to him to be humiliated.
However, Xiao Yuanshi and Liang Hengshao were equally ruthless.
They would give their women whatever they wanted when they were pampering them.
When they stopped pampering them, they would stab them with a knife.
She had never thought that one day, she would see Xiao Yuanshiy a hand on her sister, and it was even a direct p to her face.
From what he had just said, it was not the first time.
Xiao Yuanshi used to be very obedient to her sister.
If she wanted the stars, he would never bring the moon down.
Now, he had turned against them just like that, and he was even more ruthless than anyone else.
However, her sister was too irrational and impulsive.
No wonder Xiao Yuanshi would divorce and despise her.
The more Ge Chunru cried, the more aggrieved and sad she became.
She looked up at her sister. Chunying, dont you think hes a bastard? Hes not human at all.
Ge Chunying seemed to have recovered from her shock.
She went forward and helped Ge Chunru up. Yes, hes too much.
Sister, dont cry. Lets go back.
How could she still have an appetite to eat? She waspletely humiliated.
She didnt want to bump into some rich and powerful person upstairs and then let them see her sister crying so badly.
That would leave a bad impression on her.
Ge Chunru couldnt stop crying. Didnt you want to try the food of this restaurant?
Ge Chunying was very impatient, but she did not show it on her face.
Instead, she patiently patted Ge Chunrus back.
Sister, youre being bullied. How can I still continue eating?
Lets go back.
She thought for a while and said to Ge Chunru, Xiao Yuanshi dared to treat you like this today. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely help you take revenge.
She suddenly had an idea.
Ge Chunrus heart warmed when she heard this.
Her sister was indeed reliable.
However, she didnt want her sister to risk her life and be punished by deste Yuanshi.
She held Ge Chunyings hand and said, Im fine. You dont have to look for trouble with him. After all, he is the deputy governor of Northern City. He has a lot of power.
Ge Chunying shook her head and said firmly, No, I cant let my sister suffer.
She had already thought of a way to take revenge.
Ge Chunru wasforted by his words and tried to stop crying. Then Ill wait for you to help me vent my anger.
Although she said so, she was prepared to keep an eye on her younger sister and not let her really go find Xiao Yuanshi.
Ge Chunying saw that someone was going upstairs and immediately took Ge Chunrus arm to leave. Okay, lets go back.
Ge Chunru didnt want others to see her crying, so she nodded and said, Alright, Ill bring you here to eat a few dayster.
Ge Chunying nodded perfunctorily. Yes!
The two of them quickly went downstairs, but they didnt notice that at the corner of the stairs, Shi Qingluo and the other two, who had originally said they were here to eat, were standing at the spot where they had just left.
They had just finished listening to the show.
After Ge Chunru and her sister left, Shi Qingluo and the other two returned to the room.
When they had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, Shi Qingluo had already seen Ge Chunru and her sister standing nearby.
When she was going upstairs, her sharp ears picked up that there were two people who were also going up the stairs but stopped at her blind spot.
Therefore, she guessed that Ge Chunru and her sister had followed her upstairs and were standing downstairs to eavesdrop.
That scumbag father was so focused on her mother-inw that he didnt notice Ge Chunru and her sister.
Because of this, after she went upstairs with her mother-inw and sister-inw, she expected that this scumbag father would definitely go against that pair of sisters, so she pulled them here to listen to a good show.
Sure enough, this scumbag father and Little Lady Ge didnt let them down.
This show was not just good.
However, Shi Qingluo was a little surprised.
She didnt think that this scumbag father would actuallyy a hand on Ge Chunru. He was really a scumbag.
Of course, Ge Chunru was indeed pretentious.
...
Ge Chunying deliberately pretended not to see it, and Ge Chunru deliberately stirred trouble with him.
Thi scumbag father was in a bad mood at the moment.
Wasnt she just sending herself to his door to let him vent his anger?
Returning to the private room, Kong Yun was also surprised.
I didnt expect this scumbag to hit others. It was a good thing that the scumbag had not touched her.
He can even abandon his wife and children, Xiao Baili said. Its normal for him to hit people. But Little Lady Ge deserved it, she asked for it.
She had seduced her scumbag father, causing him to abandon his wife and children, and now he was being treated the same way.
It was retribution and he deserved it.
Thats right, she deserves it, Shi Qingluo agreed.
For a person like Ge Chunru, being provoked by others would not be as severe as this scumbag father provoking her in return.
Furthermore, he had returned to his previous life in such a humble manner.
...
He had directly begged for it and had not even seeded.
How could Ge Chunru ept such a reversal and his ex-wife counterattack?
Moreover, although this scumbag father used to dote on Ge Chunru and was very amodating, he had never spoken in such a humble manner.
That was why Ge Chunru was so agitated that she wouldnt let go of this scumbag father.
Ge Chunying has a personality of her own. Shes very scheming.
The second prince had schemed against Ge Chunying.
If any other women with a weaker heart were her, she probably wouldnt have been able to walk out of the shadow.
At the very least, it would take a long time to recover.
However, Ge Chunying had only been in Northern City for a short time, and she had already gone out to eat and shop with Ge Chunru.
From the conversation between the two, it seemed like Ge Chunying hade out only to eat at the restaurant.
She recovered too fast, and her mental strength was not just high.
Moreover, her reaction was fast.
The first time she saw him, she cleverly pretended not to hear anything, just that she had a foolish teammate next to her.
She was indeed very scheming. Kong Yun nodded.
She didnt even offer to help when she saw her sister being scolded by Xiao Yuanshi. Her eyes were filled with ridicule. She only said that she would stand up for her sister after Xiao Yuanshi left. She was trying to fool everyone.
Even if she couldnt defeat Xiao Yuanshi, it was fine to help her sister fight back, right?
However, Ge Chunying was very tactful and did not speak or take action.
She waited for Xiao Yuanshi to leave before she went tofort her sister.
If she were her, she would definitely feel disappointed. Only Ge Chunru would believe it.
Shi Qingluo said, Thats an ungrateful scumbag. Ge Chunru is blinded by her family. Shes so blind that she cant see.
Ge Chunyings words probably touched her just now.
This kind of sister helper was like a brain that had fallen in love.
Subconsciously, she actively rejected the situation she didnt want to be in and beautified the person in front of her.
She was a little curious.
Im not sure how she would help Little Lady Ge take revenge on this scumbag father.
From what she heard, it didnt seem like she was just trying to coax her.
She repeated it twice, and her voice was still very firm.
It did not sound like she was being perfunctory.
Kong Yun and Xiao Baili were both curious, I also want to know.
Chapter 561 - 561 It’s up to you guys
561 Its up to you guys
When Xiao Hanzheng got off the carriage and returned home, Shi Qingluo told him about what happened today.
Xiao Hanzheng took off his down jacket and said with a smile, Just now, my mother also came to find me. She asked me to lend her a few experts. She wanted to put a gunny sack on my scumbag father.
Shi Qingluo did not expect her mother-inw to be so wild.
She smiled and said, This is a good idea. Your scumbag father is getting more and more greasy. He deserves to be beaten!
Previously, her mother-inw had said that if he pestered her, she would put a gunny sack over him.
He probably didnt take it to heart and thought that her mother-inw was just saying it casually.
He would probably be furious a few dayster.
I think so too, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
It was rare for his mother to ask for his help, so of course he had to do his best.
Soon, he would use the secret guard that he had trained to be more skillful that his scumbag father to help his mother put a gunny sack on his scumbag father.
Shi Qingluo handed him a cup of hot tea. Oh right, how do you think Ge Chunying will take revenge on your scumbag father?
Shouldnt she be in trouble now?
Her young husbands men found out that the coachman who came with Ge Chunying had been loitering around the deputy governors Office recently, trying to find out the rtionship between this scumbag father and Ge Chunru.
If he was sure that this scumbag father would not help Ge Chunru and her sister, the coachman might not be able to endure further.
Ge Chunying had just arrived in Northern City and didnt know anyone else.
It was impossible for her to use her current situation to deal with this scumbag father.
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment.
She might throw herself into my scumbag fathers arms. Then, shell use my scumbag fathers help to get close to Prince Jin, he said.
His scumbag father had a good rtionship with Prince Jin recently, and they had even gone out to eat together in a restaurant several times.
Many people hadmented privately that the deputy governor had already sided with Prince Jin.
Ge Chunying had previously asked the coachman to find out the rtionship between this scumbag father and Prince Jin.
She had lied to the coachman that she wanted to use her brother-inw to see if she could get close to Prince Jins residence.
The coachman was also a profit-seeking person, so he naturally went to find out about this.
Ge Chunying also knew that Xiao Yuanshi had a good rtionship with Prince Jin.
As to what advantage Ge Chunying had, she only had herself.
What kind of beauty had Prince Jin and the young masters in Prince Jins residence not seen?
Regardless of whether it was Prince Jin or his sons, it was not rare for them to meet beautiful women who sold themselves to gather cash for their fathers funeral or identally fell in front of them.
Ge Chunying was better looking than Ge Chunru, but she was not the kind that would make people breathless with just one look.
Thus, the hope of meeting Prince Jin or the young masters of Prince Jins residence and for them to remember her was not great.
She should know what she was doing, which was why she wanted to use this scumbag father to get close to them.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. If she were to do that, shed be too shameless.
No matter what, this scumbag father was once her brother-inw.
If her sister finds out, will she be able to exin?
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. She will definitely say that she sacrificed herself to seduce my scumbag father on purpose to avenge her sister.
If my scumbag dad takes a fancy to her, shell think of a way to take revenge or something.
With Ge Chunru being a sister helper, she wouldnt think that her sister wanted to use my scumbag father to climb up thedder.
She would only think that her sister was so good to her that she even sacrificed herself.
She might even provide some help. For example, sharing about my scumbag fathers preferences or some habits that outsiders dont know about.
Shi Qingluo remained silent.
Alright then, the Ge sisters were always able to push herfort level to a new low.
Then, do you think Ge Chunying will seed? she asked curiously.
Her little husband was the best in these aspects.
It was as if he could see through peoples thoughts and predict what they might do ording to their personality.
The key point was that he had never been wrong.
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment. If she tried to seduce him under normal circumstances, Ge Chunying would not have seeded. My scumbag father is not so desperate that he would not be able to choose his prey.
His scumbag father also had some powerful spies.
He must have known about Ge Chunying and the coachman.
How could he be interested in Ge Chunying, whom the second prince had deliberately used a coachman to punish her?
No matter what, his scumbag father was now the deputy governor of Northern City.
His rtionship with Prince Jin seemed to be very good, and he was considered holding a high position in Northern City.
There were many women who wanted to get close to his scumbag father.
There was no shortage of beautiful women by his side, and Ge Chunying was no exception.
However, Ge Chunying might use some special tactics, so I cant tell if my scumbag father will fall for it.
Shi Qingluo nodded, I also think that your scumbag father will not like Ge Chunying.
...
Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father was not stupid.
He should have known Ge Chunyings ungrateful personality.
Wasnt your scumbag father poisoned by Ge Chunru and rendered impotent? she asked. Even if Ge Chunying used some tricks, she probably wouldnt be able to do anything.
Prince Jin found a highly skilled doctor to treat my scumbag father and detoxify him, Xiao Hanzheng said.
He can continue to touch women after his recovery, but he wont have any more children in the future.
It was also because of this that his scumbag fathers rtionship with Prince Jin was so close.
Prince Jin was trying to win his scumbag father over.
Ge Chunru was poisoned by Prince Jins men, but his scumbag father would not give up the chance to be a man again, no matter how much he despised them.
After all, it was impossible for him to treat his scumbag father.
The interest in Shi Qingluos eyes deepened. Then theres a good show to watch.
I hope that Ge Chunying will seed. Your scumbag father will not have the time or energy to bother mother at that time.
...
Xiao Hanzheng was stunned when he heard her words, then he smiled meaningfully and said, Then Ge Chunying should be able to seed.
He knew that his future stepfather would not let go of the opportunity to insult his scumbag father after leaving his people by his side.
If Prince Yi didnt do anything, he would add fuel to the fire.
Shi Qingluo understood Xiao Hanzheng very well.
When she saw his smile, she could roughly guess what he was thinking.
She smiled and nodded. Whether theres a good show or not, its up to you guys.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Yes.
By the way, are Xi Rong and the others arriving soon? Shi Qingluo asked.
Previously, Xi Rong and the others hade from the capital to Northern City, but the critical route they had to pass suddenly caved in.
There was a road disruption, so their journey had been dyed for a while.
Otherwise, they would not have arrived muchter than Ge Chunying.
Ive received news that theyll arrive in Northern City in about three to four days, Xiao Hanzheng replied with a sneer.
By the way, Prince Yi will also arrive in Northern City in two days.
He had beenmunicating with Prince Yi in private.
On the surface, Prince Yi hade to Northern City to pursue his mother, but he was actuallying for the treasure.
This was the heavy burden that Prince Yi volunteered for the emperor.
He was absolutely sure that Prince Yi was abusing his official position for personal gain.
Finding the treasure map was secondary, and apanying his mother was his main goal.
He had received a letter from Prince Yi yesterday.
He knew that his father often pestered his mother.
He could feel Prince Yis anger.
He had umted a lot of anger and wanted to deal with his scumbag father.
In addition to his scumbag father, a rich businessman in Northern City had also taken a fancy to his mother some time ago.
That mans wife had passed away from illness a few years ago.
That man had a good rtionship with his ex-wife, and he never remarried after his ex-wife passed away.
However, when he saw his mother on the street, he noticed her and got someone to find out that she had already divorced.
Then he found a matchmaker to propose marriage.
This matter also sessfully made Prince Yi jealous. He finished all his official business in advance and came to Northern City.
Chapter 562 - 562 How did it become like this?
562 How did it be like this?
Two dayster, Prince Yi arrived at Northern City.
He had already asked someone to buy a courtyard near the magistrates residence in Northern City.
When he arrived in Northern City, he went to the courtyard to wash up and change his clothes before he went to the magistrates residence next door.
This was the ce where the previous magistrate lived.
After one of them moved away, the new magistrate moved in.
Xiao Hanzheng had only asked his men to renovate the yard and add a bathroom to the room.
Other than that, there were no other changes.
When Prince Yi arrived, he happened to see Shi Qingluo bringing her mother-inw and sister-inw out.
Shi Qingluo saw Prince Yi, who was dressed in a moon-white brocade robe with a striking and handsome face, walking over from not far away.
Many passers-bys eyes were on him.
Prince Yi was extraordinarily handsome, and although he looked like he was in his twenties, he exuded an elegant and mature charm.
In the modern world, he would be a walking hormone, not inferior to the ancient times.
She saw a few girls passing by on the street, and when they saw Prince Yi, their faces all turned red.
Daliangs men and women were not strictly guarded, and the people in the northern border were more open-minded, so the men and womens defense was even morex.
As long as it was not a private meeting, it wasmon for an unmarried woman and an unmarried man to hang out together.
There were also intrepid unmarried women who would take the initiative to pursue the women they like.
They were very different from the reserved women in the capital.
Many unmarried women could be seen on the streets.
As a modern person, Shi Qingluo naturally preferred the northern borders folk customs.
Liang Yulin smiled as he walked in front of the three of them, his eyes gentle as he looked at Kong Yun. It seems that Im really lucky to have met you guys on your way out.
Shi Qingluo saw that he had obviously dressed up and did not believe that this was a coincidence.
Prince Yi must have nned ahead and came to meet them by coincidence.
Kong Yuns gaze towards Liang Yulin was gentle. You arrived in Northern City today?
Liang Yulin nodded. Ive just arrived. Ive changed and washed up, so I thought ofing to see you guys.
Where are you guys going? he asked with a smile.
He had rushed to the northern border at top speed, so he was quite tired.
He had wanted to go to the next room after washing up and sleeping.
However, when he heard his personal attendant say that Kong Yun was going out with his eldest son, daughter-inw and unmarried daughter, he hurriedly changed his clothes and met her coincidentally.
When Kong Yun heard him ask this, she said, We are going to do something.
After thinking for a while, she walked closer to him and whispered, Put a gunny sack over Xiao Yuanshi.
Since Liang Yulin wanted to marry her, she naturally had to let him understand her true self.
If he couldnt ept this, it could only mean that they were not fated.
If he could ept it and didnt think she was being reckless, then she would naturally be happy.
It wasnt a test.
She just wanted to get along with him seriously and let him understand her better.
Liang Yulin naturally didnt think that Kong Yun was too bold.
On the contrary, he felt that she was very interesting.
Do you need my help?
Without waiting for Kong Yuns reply, he immediately added, Xiao Yuanshis martial strength is not low. Im afraid that you and another two weak girls will be bullied by him. Ill go with you.
It was as if he was afraid that they wouldnt bring him along.
Kong Yun didnt know whether tough or cry, You dont need to. Zhenger has lent us some manpower.
Seeing that he wanted to follow her, her heart softened and she said, But if you want to go, then lets go together.
Liang Yulin smiled. Alright, lets go.
He was happy to see her lover put a gunny sack over her ex-husband, which meant that she didnt have that person in her heart.
As a result, Prince Yi was added to the team.
Xiao Hanzheng wanted his mother to put a gunny sack over his scumbag father, so he had naturally made all the arrangements.
He ordered one of them to snatch his scumbag fathers money bag and run into a remote alley.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt bring any of his personal guards with him today.
He didnt react in time when his money bag was suddenly robbed while he was walking on the road.
He really didnt expect that there would be such a bold thief who dared to steal his money bag.
Hence, he chased after him without hesitation.
When they reached a remote alley, the masked thief suddenly turned around and threw the money bag back.
Xiao Yuanshi caught the money bag and immediately realized that something was wrong.
If he was really a thief, why would he return the money bag to him?
...
Just as Xiao Yuanshi was about to turn back, two men in ck suddenly jumped down from the wall and put a big sack over his head.
Shi Qingluo and the others were already waiting at the corner.
Hearing the noise in front of them, each of them ran out with a stick.
Then, they beat him up, who was bounded by the two men in ck.
The three of them fought to their hearts content, especially Kong Yun, who hadpletely released all of her previous anger.
Xiao Yuanshi groaned in pain.
Xiao Yuanshi wasnt stupid.
He could feel the force of the stick hitting him. One was stronger, one was weaker, and the other was even weaker. Obviously, some women were hitting him.
He could guess who they were.
And this was already the second time
He covered his head under the sack and shouted with a ck face, Kong Yun, dont go too far.
...
He really didnt expect this woman to be true to her words when she said she wanted to put a gunny sack on him.
How did she be like this?
Although Xiao Yuanshi had already guessed that they were the ones who did it, Kong Yun and the other two didnt say anything and continued to hit their scumbag fathers head and body.
Anyway, if they didnt admit it, their scumbag father couldnt do anything to them.
They didnt say anything not because they were afraid of being exposed, but because they were annoyed that their scumbag father would say some disgusting words to disgust them.
After a while, Kong Yun and Xiao Baili both felt tired.
The three of them exchanged a look and left with their sticks.
Liang Yulin stood not far away and watched with great interest as the three of them beat Xiao Yuanshi up.
His wife, daughter-inw, and eldest daughter were so cute when they fought. They were indeed a family.
When the three finished fighting and walked over, he asked with a smile, Did your hands hurt?
Kong Yuns hands were a little red, but her eyes were sparkling as she said, They didnt hurt, I had a good time.
Liang Yulin took the initiative to take the stick from Kong Yuns hand and chuckled, Its good that youve had fun. Youre tired from fighting, so Ill bring you to have some pastries to rest.
Kong Yun also felt a little hungry, Sure!
Then, Prince Yi, Shi Qingluo, and Xiao Baili also said a few words.
They then went to the best teahouse in Northern City.
The tea and snacks there were delicious.
They didnt lower their voices and didnt avoid Xiao Yuanshi.
If he were any ordinary person, he wouldnt be able to hear it clearly from such a distance.
However, Xiao Yuanshi was a martial arts practitioner, so he had clearly heard their conversation.
His face under the gunny sack couldnt be any darker. It was a mix of anger and difort.
Has the rtionship between Kong Yun and Prince Yi be so good?
From the tone of their conversation, it seemed as if they were an old couple.
This made him feel very ufortable, and he was burning with jealousy.
After the two men left, Xiao Yuanshi took off the sack on his head.
His entire body was in pain, and the cheekbone on the left side of his face was bruised.
It was obviously due to the beating just now.
There were probably many bruises on his body.
He clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth. Shi Qingluo, Prince Yi, just you wait.
Thats right, all his anger was directed at Shi Qingluo and Prince Yi.
He believed that Mdm Kong and her daughter had dared to put gunnysack bags over his head because his daughter-inw had taught them to be bad.
The two people who had restrained him were stronger than him, so he thought they were sent by Prince Yi.
The purpose was to make Kong Yun happy and also to make him lose face.
This made him gnash his teeth in hatred.
He didnt go to the yamen again, but returned to the deputy governors office and let the physician treat the wounds on his face.
Otherwise, he would be too ashamed to go out and meet others.
Chapter 563 - 563 I’m afraid they don’t have good intentions
563 Im afraid they dont have good intentions
While Xiao Yuanshi was gnashing his teeth in hatred, Shi Qingluo and the other two were eating happily in the teahouse.
After drinking tea and eating snacks, the three of them sat for a while and left with Prince Yi.
Just as they walked downstairs to the door of the teahouse, they saw Ge Chunying walking over with a servant girl.
Kong Yun and Liang Yulin were talking side by side, so they didnt notice Ge Chunying.
Xiao Baili and Shi Qingluo did see it, but they chose to ignore it.
After the four of them left, Ge Chunying looked at their backs in shock.
How could Prince Yi be with Mdm Kong and the other two?
How was it possible for him to have such an easy-going attitude?
Ge Chunying had once followed the second prince to the pce to attend a banquet, so she had met Prince Yi.
Because of Prince Yis noble status, coupled with his handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, it was difficult not to notice him.
At that time, she took a few more nces and wondered which woman would be so lucky to marry Prince Yi in the future.
Prince Yi was famous for not being close to women.
He didnt even have a concubine in his backyard and only had servant boys to serve him.
Whoever married such a man would be happy.
After all, she didnt have to face theplicated harem and didnt have to share her husband with other women.
Because of this, there were so many women from aristocratic families in the capital who wanted to marry Prince Yi.
Prince Yi gave Ge Chunying the feeling that he was a fairy from heaven, a flower that could only be seen from afar.
That day at the banquet, Prince Yi didnt say anything to any woman.
She had always thought that Prince Yi had a cold temperament, but she didnt expect him to have such a pleasant side.
If he were interacting with a woman from an aristocratic family, she could still ept it.
But the person was Kong Yun, how could she not be shocked?
She had indeed heard that Prince Yi has a good rtionship with the Xiao family, but it should be with Xiao Hanzheng, right?
At this moment, she felt an unspeakable jealousy in her heart, and her whole body was sore.
How could a lowly woman like Mdm Kong deserve such treatment from Prince Yi?
Because of this, shepletely lost interest in entering the teahouse to drink tea and enjoy refreshments.
She turned around and returned to her courtyard with Ge Chunrus maidservant.
She had to find a way to find out the rtionship between Prince Yi and Mdm Kong.
Because of the gentleness in Prince Yis eyes, she had a guess, but she didnt dare to believe it and couldnt ept it.
Shi Qingluo and the others did not know that Ge Chunying had already turned into a lemon spirit, but they did not care.
On the contrary, they should be living a better life so that those whom they hated would feel more bitter and ufortable.
Next, Prince Yi moved in and stayed in the next room.
Shi Qingluo had recently bought two shops and a courtyard in Northern City. The location seemed to be rather remote.
However, she had written letters to Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui to discuss opening a woolen mill on the street where they had bought the yard and shop.
When the time was right, people woulde and go, and once the poprity rose, the house prices would naturally go up.
The wool workshop in Heyang County didnt belong to the county government, it was opened by Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui together, so she was given some profits.
The family members of the officials in Daliang were naturally allowed to open a shop, they just could not directly be engaged in these businesses, or they would be fighting for profits with the people.
The shops and courtyards expenses came from her monthly profits.
She didnt take a single needle or thread from themoners, so others wouldnt be able toment about it.
In the imperial court, from the first to the fifth rank, which family did not have a few shops?
It was impossible for the great ns to support the expenses of arge family just by relying on the stipends of the court.
Shops, courtyards, fields, and manors were all sources of ie.
Shi Qingluo had even paid for the courtyards at the end of the street, which upied about a third of the street.
She hired craftsmen to connect it and rebuild it ording to her drawing.
She wanted to build arge workshop, the kind that would separate the work area from her daily life.
This time, they were going to hire at least a hundred workers, with food and amodations provided.
After Xiao Hanzheng came to Northern City to sort out his official duties, he did not go against Prince Jin and put his focus on the peoples livelihood.
He had formted many ns, but there was only one goal, which was to let those in Northern City and the county towns under his jurisdiction live a good life.
Not only did he not avoid it, but he also sent his n for Prince Jin to look through.
Prince Jin had wanted to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
He was naturally happy to see that Xiao Hanzheng respected him instead of opposing him after he came to Northern City.
As for what Xiao Hanzheng was going to do, he also asked his men to cooperate with him.
To him, the northern border was his.
Xiao Hanzheng wanted to develop it better, and he would not be stupid enough to destroy it.
As a result, Prince Jin and the new magistrate got along better, and there was no hostility between them, contrary to popr belief.
...
Those who had looked down on Xiao Hanzheng had changed their minds.
Not only was he not suppressed by Prince Jin, but he also received his support. This was not something an ordinary person could do.
Of course, there were still many big families in Northern City who looked down on Xiao Hanzhengs family.
Even Shi Qingluo, the wife of the magistrate, Princess Fubao, was looked down upon behind her back.
They felt that she was just a farmers daughter who had been bestowed the title because of her good luck in improving the crops yield.
Ever since she had arrived in Northern City, Shi Qingluo had received many banquet invitations from thedies of the aristocratic families in Northern City.
They invited her to be a guest with the intention of weing her.
Some time ago, because she had been busy with the workshop and with several families sending out invitations with ill intentions so that she, the wife of the magistrate, woulde out and make a fool of herself, she declined politely, as she didnt have time to waste with them.
On the second day of Prince Yis arrival, Shi Qingluo received an invitation from a madam from an influential family in Northern City.
It just so happened that the workshop was on track and she was free these few days, so she agreed.
Whether it was a real wee party for her or a grand banquet for show, she would apany her.
...
It was a flower banquet that would be held three dayster.
Not only did this aristocraticdy invite Shi Qingluo, the magistrates wife, but she also invited all the madams and youngdies in Northern City who had some reputation.
She was the wife of the number-one aristocratic family in the Northern City, the Tu family.
Her maternal family was also the Wu family, a big family in the Northern City. Therefore, those who received the invitation all supported her and agreed to attend.
That night, when Xiao Hanzheng returned from the taxi, Shi Qingluo told him about this.
Xiao Hanzheng had only been in the Northern City for a short time, but he had already established a solidwork of the citys major families.
He frowned slightly. Im afraid thisdy hase with ill intentions!
Shi Qingluo didnt understand this Mdm Tu, so she asked, Does the Tu family follow Prince Jin? Is she trying to intimidate me?
But ever since we came to Northern City, we didnt have any conflicts with Prince Jin. On the surface, our rtionship is quite good.
Prince Jin had always wanted to win the couple over, so he was showing his goodwill.
If the Tu family was working for Prince Jin, they shouldnt havee looking for trouble.
Thats not the reason, Xiao Hanzheng said.
When my men looked into the Tu family, they discovered that Lady Tu and the former Prince Jins princess consort were close friends.
After Ruan Songling was divorced from Prince Jin, her days at her maternal home became harder and harder. Lady Tu even secretly helped her.
Thats why I feel that she didnt have good intentions when she sent you the invitation.
Chapter 564 - 564 Then I’ll use them as an example
564 Then Ill use them as an example
Shi Qingluos face was filled with shock.
How could the former princess consort of Prince Jin with such a personality have made such a friend? she voiced out what she was thinking.
Xiao Hanzheng replied, Before Mdm Wu married, her biological father took in a concubine.
He made that concubine hold equal status as his wife. So, she and her mother did not have a good life.
The daughter of his other wife even wants to steal her engaged fianc.
At that time, Ruan Songling happened to run into her. Maybe she saw what happened to Mdm Wu and thought of her past self, so she helped.
And she helped Mdm Wu marry into the Tu family smoothly.
With the help of Ruan Songling, Mdm Wu won the favor of the young master of the Tu family, who was not the master of the family at that time yet.
After giving birth to two sons in a row, Mdm Wu gained a firm foothold in the Tu family.
Therefore, Mdm Wu and Ruan Songling are very close.
After Ruan Songling was divorced by Prince Jin, the Tu family asked Mdm Wu to cut off all contact with Ruan Songling in order to protect themselves and not offend Prince Jin.
However, she still helped Ruan Songling in private. Perhaps she wanted to return the favor.
Shi Qingluo nodded. So there was such a thing.
Then, does Mdm Wu treat her maternal family the same way Ruan Songling does? she asked curiously.
She used Ruan Songling to constantly suppress her family, but her father did notpromise, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
Before Mdm Wus husband became the master of the Tu family, the Tu family didnt participate in suppressing the Wu family.
Actually, the situation of Mdm Wu and Ruan Songlings maternal family seems to be simr, but there is a reason why the Master Wu favors his concubine and forsakes his wife.
Xiao Hanzheng paused for a moment and continued, The head of the Wu family and his wife have been engaged since they were young. They like each other.
But Mdm Wus mother took a fancy to Master Wu. At a banquet, she schemed to make Master Wu fall into the water with her.
At that time, he saved Mdm Wu, who fell into the water, and the two of them also had intimate skin-to-skin contact.
Mdm Wus maternal family is also an aristocratic family. They wanted Master Wu to break off the engagement and marry their daughter, but he refused.
In the end, Mdm Wus maternal family came forward with all kinds of threats and promises, making Master Wus father force him to marry Mdm Wus mother.
But he didnt touch her after he married her.
She used another method to consummate the marriage with Master Wu and had Mdm Wu.
Master Wu has been schemed against twice in a row, hes very angry.
At the moment, the woman he likes is willing to be his concubine and marry into the Wu family, so he epted her.
Master Wu is very capable.
He chased his father away and inherited the family head himself.
He led the Wu family to develop better and better, surpassing Mdm Wus maternal family. Then he helped the person he liked to hold a status equal to his wife.
He doted on his other wifes children, but he was much colder to Mdm Wu. However, he didnt abuse or humiliate them, he just ignored her and her daughter.
Because of this, Mdm Wu hated him.
Because Mdm Wu is the eldest legitimate daughter, although Master Wu hates Mdm Wus mother, he still arranged a marriage between her and the Tu family.
Mdm Wus younger sister wants to snatch her fianc from her. Its not just to snatch him, but to avenge her mother.
After all, Mdm Wus mother caused the original pair of lovers to break up and be like this.
Mdm Wus younger sister didnt plot to harm Mdm Wu.
She was only prepared to use the same method to pull the Tu familys young master into the water.
Its just that with Ruan Songlings interference, not only did Mdm Wus younger sister not seed, she was also saved by a local ruffian who jumped into the water.
He even deliberately hugged her in public and ruined her innocence.
Ruan Songling even came forward to let Mdm Wus younger sister marry that local ruffian, but Master Wu strongly refused and left Mdm Wus younger sister at home.
After a few years, he then let Mdm Wus younger sister marry the legitimate son of a small family in another city.
With the Wu familys support, her life is not bad.
Shi Qingluo did not expect Mdm Wu to make such a move.
It seems that it is understandable for Master Wu to favor his concubine and destroy his wife.
He was forced to divorce the woman he was engaged to due to pressure from Mdm Wus mother.
Master Wu was also unlucky.
There was nothing wrong with liking someone, but Mdm Wus mothers way of doing things was very despicable.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats right. After his other wife married into the family, Mdm Wus mother caused her to miscarry her first child.
Thats why Master Wupletely despised her.
Previously, although Master Wu was cold towards Mdm Wus mother, he did not go out of his way to suppress her. After all, she was his wife in name.
The matter of Mdm Wu harming his other wife also stepped on Master Wus bottom line and she lost her right to manage the family as the first wife.
Ive checked. After his other wife entered the Wu residence, she didnt harm Mdm Wus mother. It was because she truly loved Master Wu that she was willing to be taken in as a concubine.
However, because Mdm Wus mother caused her to have a miscarriage, she became more daring and began to suppress Mdm Wu and her mother
Mdm Wus mother is not a victim.
Instead, she has been acting like a demon.
...
She is even a little demonic. She is not worthy of sympathy.
In fact, Mdm Wu also tried to frame his other wife and her children at home. It was just that Master Wu didnt believe it, so it failed.
Because of this, she hated her biological father even more and asked Ruan Songling to help suppress him.
The Tu familys original master, who is also Mdm Wus father-inw, died of an acute illness.
After her husband inherited the Tu family, she had a lot of pillow talk, which helped her suppress her maternal family.
However, because Ruan Songling helped to suppress it before and because the Wu family is not as good as the Tu family, many people dont know about the grudges of the previous generation.
Because of the additional advantage Mdm Wu had due to Ruan Songlings help, it transformed other peoples impression of Master Wu.
He became an ungrateful and heartless man who favored concubines and destroyed his wife, an ungrateful lover who doesnt differentiate between his legitimate and illegitimate children.
After Mdm Wu became Lady Tu, she didnt torture her illegitimate children like Ruan Songling.
She pretended to be a kind mother and deliberately indulged and pampered them.
Because of this, Master Tu also thinks that Mdm Wu is a good wife and mother. He gave her all the power and didnt interfere with the affairs of the backyard.
...
So now, in the Tu family, except for her two sons who are more sessful, the other illegitimate sons are all useless.
The illegitimate daughters are either timid and weak or unruly and willful. They are far worse than the legitimate daughters.
Xiao Hanzheng added, Lady Tu just met Ruan Songling not long ago. My guess is that Ruan Songling asked her to invite you to the banquet. Then she wanted to take the opportunity to make a fool of you.
Or think of a way to deal with you.
Ruan Songling and her daughter bullied the weak and feared the strong.
It was clearly Prince Jin who drove them out of Prince Jins residence, but they insisted on putting the me on his little wife.
They had hired assassins and exchanged favors for others to set up a trap.
If they could, why didnt they seek revenge from Prince Jin?
After Shi Qingluo finished listening, she couldnt help but sigh. Its true one would make friends with someone of a simr type.
Then it seems that Lady Tus character is not very good.
The banquet three dayster would be the Hongmen Banquet.
She touched her chin and smiled. Thats good. They want to make a fool of me. Ill use them as an example.
She was no longer a farmers daughter. Not only was she Princess Fubao, but she was also the magistrates wife.
She didnt believe that all thedies and youngdies of the aristocratic families in Northern City wanted to be on bad terms with her.
Chapter 565 - 565 Who did he offend this time?
565 Who did he offend this time?
Aftering to Northern City, Shi Qingluo had to attend a lot of social activities because she was a magistrates wife.
Therefore, in order to deal with these madams and youngdies, she was prepared toe up with a n to win over all the people she could and strike down others who were hostile and malicious.
If Mdm Tu had really colluded with Ruan Songling and wanted to teach her a lesson and embarrass her, she would not let her off easily.
She didnt like to look for trouble, but she wasnt afraid of trouble.
In short, if others didnt offend her, she wouldnt offend them.
If others offended her, she would teach them a lesson ten times harsher.
Xiao Hanzheng knew what his wife was capable of, so he was not worried.
He held her hand and smiled. You can do whatever you want. Im here to back you up.
The reason he worked so hard to climb up was to give his wife and family the confidence to live as they wished.
Xiao Hanzheng had experienced so many blows and malicious intentions in his previous life.
If he had not met his wife in this life, he would have be very evil.
In his past life, he had be a powerful official and delivered himself to the emperors door to be one of the emperors knife.
His hands had been stained with blood.
Now, because he had a wife and his family were still safe and alive, he wanted to be a minister.
However, his heart was still cold.
Therefore, whenever his wife wanted to deal with someone, he would immediately let her be without hesitation.
Shi Qingluo wrapped her arms around Xiao Hanzhengs waist, her eyes smiling as she said in a soft voice, Youre going to spoil me like this.
Hearing her soft voice, Xiao Hanzhengs heart also softened. If youre spoiled, so be it. I like you no matter what you look be!
Shi Qingluo raised her head and smiled at him. Youre getting better at sweet-talking!
Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead. I only tell the truth.
That was indeed what he thought.
He liked it when his wife was up to no good.
Shi Qingluo realized that she would really be taken advantage of by this fellow for the rest of her life.
The two of them went to the next room to take a shower and rest.
Xiao Hanzheng had been taking contraceptive pills recently, mainly because he had juste to Northern City and they still had a lot of things to do.
His wife was not suitable for pregnancy yet.
It wouldnt be toote for them to have children after everything had settled down and the situation was under control.
It would be better for his wifes health if she got pregnantter.
The next day, Xi Rong and the others rushed to Northern City.
Shi Qingluo weed them.
Xi Rong hugged Shi Qingluo. Qingluo, Ive missed you so much.
Shi Qingluo returned her hug with a smile. I missed you too.
Xi Rong was her best friend in ancient times.
She had not seen her for a long time, so she naturally missed her.
Xi Ruis mouth twitched. Enough, you two.
Then he looked at Shi Qingluo pitifully. Qingluo, weve been too exhausted from our journey here. We didnt eat well at all. Please give us good food.
As he said this, his eyes unconsciously nced at Xiao Baili, who was behind Shi Qingluo.
Liang Youxiao also looked pitiful. I want to eat braised pork, meatballs, and fermented rice balls
He had ordered quite a few dishes.
Shi Qingluo raised his brows. I cant make these dishes for you guys.
She was good at eating but not at cooking.
Liang Youxiao looked at Xiao Baili, who was behind her, and smiled.
Dont we still have your sister, Baili? We absolutely believe in her cooking skills.
It had to be said that after they returned to Beijing for a few months, they really missed the dishes cooked by Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili.
Many restaurants in the capital had also improved their menus.
They no longer had stewed dishes as their main dish but added Shi Qingluos dishes on their menu.
But it wasnt as delicious as the food made by Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili.
There were also many dishes that others didnt have ess to their recipes.
Xiao Baili looked at the pitiful appearance of the two and didnt think much about it.
She was naturally happy that someone liked something she made.
Just as she was about to speak, Liang Yulin, who had walked over, spoke first.
He looked at Liang Youxiao fastidiously.
If you guys want to eat, go out to eat at the restaurant. Baili is not cooking for outsiders.
He had received a letter from the crown prince and knew that the Liang family intended to let Liang Youxiao marry his eldest daughter.
...
However, Liang Youxiaos mother looked down on his eldest daughters status as a farmers daughter, and the rtionships between the Liang familys households were veryplicated.
Liang Youxiaos two sisters-inw werent easy to get along with.
His eldest daughter was so pure and kind, she could not marry into such a family.
So what if they were from the public administration house?
Xiao Baili was a princes daughter.
She was even worthy of the crown prince.
How worthy was a legitimate son of a public administration house? Hmph!
Of course, if she were to get together with the crown prince, he would despise the fact that if the crown prince became the emperor in the future and had many concubines and mistress, his eldest daughter would be wronged in the harem.
Because of this, he naturally didnt like this annoying fellow who wanted to abduct his eldest daughter.
Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui were speechless. Youre saying it as if youre not an outsider.
They really wanted to shake Prince Yi awake.
...
You havent even married Xiao Bailis mother yet, and youre already calling yourself a father?
However, the two didnt dare to do so. Prince Yi looked like an elegant immortal, but he was actually dark.
Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry when she heard Prince Yis words.
He hadnt even be their stepfather yet, but he was already so protective of them.
It seemed that Prince Yi had the potential to be a father. Not bad.
She heard from her young husband that the Liang family was asking about her sister-inws information, and they wanted Liang Youxiao to marry Baili.
Originally, she thought that Liang Youxiao was a decent person, but after hearing about the Liang family from her husbands investigation, she immediately ruled out Liang Youxiao.
That was why she looked at Liang Youxiao with some disdain.
Thats right. If you want to eat something, go to the restaurant. My sister wont serve you.
Xi Rui also gave Liang Youxiao a resentful look, as if to say, its all your fault, otherwise we would have been able to eat Xiao Bailis cooking.
Liang Youxiao was speechless.
Who did he offend? He felt wronged.
Xi Rui didnt want to go to a restaurant, so he looked at Prince Yi pitifully. Little uncle, Im hungry.
Liang Yulin nced at him. Go eat dirt.
In any case, these stinky boys shouldnt take advantage of his eldest daughters culinary skills next time.
Xi Rui.
This was his uncle in his full colors!
Thus, apart from Xi Rong, Xi Rui and the others could only reluctantly go to the restaurant to eat.
Because Xi Rong was a girl, she was given special care.
She ate the food Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili prepared.
When Xi Rui and the others came back, the two of them had wanted to live in the magistrates residence, but Prince Yi had brought them to his courtyard next door.
It was mainly to guard against Liang Youxiao and keep this troublesome person away from his eldest daughter.
Liang Youxiaos mother looked down on his eldest daughter, and he looked down on the Liang familys children even more.
As for Xi Rui, because the Xi family didnt send anyone to inquire about Xiao Baili, although he also wanted to marry Xiao Baili, he didnt disclose it to the public, so Prince Yi didnt know about it.
Liang Youxiaos subsequent days were in utter hell, and he couldnt wait to run away as soon as he saw Prince Yi.
Xi Rui had managed to escape.
Prince Yi had been in Northern City for a few days, but he didnt go to Prince Jins residence to visit his elder brother.
Prince Jin was not very happy.
Chapter 566 - 566 Was really making him speechless
566 Was really making him speechless
In Prince Jins mansion
Liang Yujun was speechless when he heard his subordinate report Prince Yis recent movements.
Liang Yulin is such an embarrassment to our royal family.
He pursed his lips in disdain. He chased a woman all the way from Heyang County to Northern City. This is what he is good at.
It was as if he had never seen a woman before.
He didnt expect his ck-hearted brother to have such a day.
He also raised Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi as if they were his biological children, and he didnt know what he was after.
Even if he couldnt have his own children, wouldnt it be better to adopt one from his rtive who was close by blood?
He really couldnt understand his younger brothers thoughts.
If he liked a woman who had children, he would only feel disgusted.
It would be more appropriate that he finds a way to get rid of them.
How could he treat them like his own?
Prince Yi has been single for so many years, his trusted aide said with a smile. He might be more concerned about the woman he suddenly likes.
They did not expect that such a shrewd Prince Yi would be like a young man after meeting Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
But, Your Highness, you can make use of it. Mdm Kong can be Prince Yis weakness, he said.
Tsk! Liang Yujun scoffed after some thought. I refrain from making a fuss about women.
His trusted aide was speechless.
He wondered who had nned for so many years in order to mess with his princess consort.
Liang Yujun nced at his trusted aide. And do you think Liang Yulin would care about this?
His trusted aide was stunned. Doesnt Prince Yi care about Mdm Kong very much?
As long as he cared, she could be useful.
Liang Yujun shook his head. Im not talking about that.
What I mean is that my little brother is very smart. Since he dares to show his love for Mdm Kong, he is not afraid that I will use Mdm Kong as a raft.
He will definitely protect Mdm Kong.
And Xiao Hanzheng is not easy to deal with.
He has arranged for highly skilled secret guards to protect Mdm Kong and his siblings.
It wasnt that he didnt want to make a fuss about women, but he knew that it wouldnt be easy to mess with Mdm Kong.
The trusted assistant roughly understood. Thats a pity.
In the past, Prince Yi couldnt find a weakness to attack at all.
His weakness was the empress dowager and the emperor in the pce, and he couldnt target them.
Now that he finally had Mdm Kong, it would be a pity if he didnt make use of her.
Liang Yujun clenched his fist to his lips and coughed lightly. Of course, if theres a chance, we can also make use of it.
The trusted aide was speechless.
His Highness was actually so two-faced.
Yes! Nevertheless, His Highness always took actions as he pleased, and he was used to it.
Is there anything else? Liang Yujun asked, changing the topic.
The trusted aide thought for a moment.
Oh right, Mdm Tu is inviting Shi Qingluo to admire the flowers tomorrow.
Ive checked, and Mdm Ruan is behind this.
Tomorrow, Mdm Tu will definitely target Shi Qingluo and make her embarrass herself.
She would even pull some dirty tricks.
Your Highness, should we interfere? he asked again.
At the mention of Mdm Ruan, Liang Yujuns eyes were filled with disgust.
That woman couldnt stand the change in her status and life, so she came to his residence a few times to ask him for help, but he didnt meet her.
He also knew that Mdm Ruan and her daughter had spent a lot of money to hire assassins to kill Shi Qingluo, but the assassins kept the money instead.
Because she didnt have the identity of the princess consort, when she and her daughter went to look for trouble, they were threatened by the assassin organization and thrown out.
She was simply too stupid, so stupid that he couldnt look at her directly.
Now, she actually wanted to y the devil again.
He thought for a moment and rubbed his chin. Dont worry about it. Id like to see how Shi Qingluo will deal with this.
Many of the madams from the influential families in Northern City definitely looked down on Shi Qingluos status as a farmers daughter.
Hence, if Shi Qingluo wanted to expand her social circle with thedies in Northern City, she would have to rely on herself.
He wanted to win Shi Qingluo to his side, but he was also on guard.
He would not be so kind as to take the initiative to help her.
Of course, if Shi Qingluo couldnt handle it and came to him for help, he would still help her.
...
After all, it was worth it to use this to exchange a favor and for her to help him think of some golden ideas.
Therefore, he hoped that Mdm Wu could help him.
Mdm Wu was very scheming and also very good at putting on a front.
She was notparable to the arrogant Mdm Ruan.
Pay more attention to tomorrows banquet. Remember to report to me tonight, he said with a rare hint of interest.
His trusted assistant nodded his head respectfully. Yes!
The next day, Shi Qingluo did not wear a pce dress meant for princesses to attend the banquet.
Instead, she dressed up fresh and clean like what she usually did.
She wore a light yellow dress, and her hair was tied into a simple bun.
Shi Qingluo and Xiao Bailis names were written on the invitation.
So, Shi Qingluo brought Xiao Baili, who was also dressed in a simrly refreshing manner, to the banquet.
...
Xi Rong happened to be free, so even though she didnt receive an invitation, she went along to join in the fun.
If this happened in the past, she would definitely be afraid that her good friend would be bullied, so she went to be a backer.
But now that she knew that her good friend was a wolf in sheeps clothing, he wasnt worried at all that Shi Qingluo would be at a disadvantage.
Therefore, she was purely there to watch a good show.
Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao also wanted to watch the show, but it was a pity that the men of the Tu family didnt invite any male guests this time.
Otherwise, they would have joined in as well.
Shi Qingluo brought Xiao Baili to the banquet.
Prince Yi also weed Prince Jin, who hade to visit him.
Liang Yulin wasnt surprised to hear someone report that he hade to visit.
He requested for Prince Jin to be invited.
After Liang Yujun entered the main hall, Liang Yulin stood up and greeted him with a polite smile. Imperial brother!
Liang Yujun looked at Liang Yulins handsome, emotionless smile and forced out a fake smile. Imperial brother, youvee to Northern City. Why didnt youe to my royal residence to see me?
Liang Yulin sat down and had someone serve Prince Jin tea before looking at him and saying righteously, I was busy chasing my fiance and didnt have time.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
Only his shameless younger brother could say such an embarrassing thing so confidently.
Did you seed in wooing your fiance? he asked with a smile.
Liang Yulin nodded his head seriously. Soon.
Kong Yun had already agreed to get along with him, and if they were suitable, they would get married.
Liang Yujuns mouth twitched. Shes just a woman. Do you have to go this far?
What kind of woman do you like? Tell me more, and Ill send you a bunch tomorrow.
These words were clearly meant to disgust Prince Yi.
Liang Yulins smiling face darkened. Brother, I dont like what youre saying. Yun is unique. How can she bepared to those ordinary women you find?
Im not like you. You clearly dont like her, but you can still keep it by your side and support it for so many years. You can even tolerate being cheated on.
He snorted again. My Yun is the most beautiful. Dont you use those women to taint her.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
He had goosebumps all over.
He looked at Prince Yi in disbelief.
Was this really his ck-hearted and cold brother?
Why did it look like he was possessed by something dirty?
Originally, he hade here today to test the waters, but now it seems that there wasnt a need to test him anymore.
His younger brother was really making him speechless.
Chapter 567 - 567 Why don’t she go to heaven?
567 Why dont she go to heaven?
Liang Yujun was even more speechless.
He raised his eyebrows. So should I wish you all the best for winning her heart?
Only then did Liang Yulin smile at him again. This is a must.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
His younger brother was blind.
Looking at this guys appearance, Mdm Kong should have already relented.
And ording to the reports of the spies in his pce, the emperor had already written an imperial edict to bestow marriage on Liang Yulin.
The marriage between Prince Yi and the Xiao family would most likely ur.
This made him a little annoyed.
If Xiao Hanzheng became Prince Yis stepson, would he still be able to use him?
However, if he could use him, it would be a good chess piece to attack the emperor and Prince Yi.
Royal brother, is Xiao Bailis marriage decided by Mdm Kong or Xiao Hanzheng? he asked.
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow at him. Ill decide Bailis future marriage in the future. What do you want?
Liang Yujun was speechless.
You havent even married her yet, and you want to be in charge of someone else daughters marriage.
He cursed in his heart, but he didnt show it on his face.
I see that Xiao Baili is beautiful and elegant. She is about the same age as my third son. They are quite a match.
Im thinking, why dont we make a good marriage happen?
This was an idea he came up with on the spot, but the more he thought about it, the better he felt it was.
If he let his son marry Xiao Baili, would he be afraid that he couldnt use Xiao Hanzheng and his wife?
He could also restrain Prince Yi.
Liang Yulin could tell what his brother was nning.
His face immediately darkened. Royal brother, youre too thick-skinned! How can your useless son be worthy of my Baili?
Not to mention that your useless son has a lot of women in his backyard, even if he doesnt have a concubine and only marries my Baili, I wont be interested in him.
He looked at Liang Yujun as if he didnt expect him to be such a person.
How could you say something like that? Dont you have any self-awareness at all?
To him, he really felt that Prince Jin was too thick-skinned.
He actually wanted to let his useless bastard son marry his beautiful and lovely eldest daughter.
What was he thinking?
Liang Yujun was speechless.
He was wrong just now. He shouldnt have suspected that this bastard had been possessed by something unclean.
Now, he had revealed his bad temper.
He stopped smiling, and his face darkened.
How is my third son useless? He is my son, and his abilities arent much worse than the crown princes.
If he performs well in the future and surpasses Liang Mingyus ability, I can also let someone else be the crown prince instead.
Its precisely because I think hes not bad that I want him to marry into the Xiao family.
Among all the sons, other than Liang Mingyu, his third son was the most outstanding.
He was of a suitable age and had not married a wife yet.
This was a marriage, not a feud.
He wouldnt be stupid enough to let his sons, who were yboys or incapable, to marry Xiao Baili.
He hadnt expected Liang Yulin to call his son a piece of trash.
Liang Yulins face was full of disdain.
How is he not bad? Not to mention that hes ugly, but with his insignificant capability, you even have the nerve to say that hes not bad.
My Baili is even worthy of the crown prince. I even despise the crown prince for already having a wife.
If she were to be his secondary consort, Im afraid that the women in the crown princes backyard would mistreat my eldest daughter.
Dont bring up that ugly melon of yours. Its embarrassing.
Liang Yujun was speechless. This guy was really too shameless.
He couldnt help but retort, Your eldest daughter isnt an immortal who has descended to the mortal world.
If she even disdains the crown prince, why dont she go to heaven?
This guys brain was really problematic.
Xiao Baili was indeed pretty, but she was not a peerless beauty.
The key was that even if her mother married into Prince Yis pce, it would not change the fact that she was once a farmers daughter.
It was already too much for her to go to the crown princes residence as the highest-ranked mistress.
Being the crown princes concubine was already too high based on her social status.
...
Moreover, this bastard even despised his son for being ugly.
His mouth was too poisonous.
Liang Yulin said matter-of-factly, Those in the capital all say that Im a banished immortal that has descended to the mortal world, then isnt my eldest daughter a celestial immortal that has descended to the mortal world? What kind of man is she not worthy of?
He really thought so.
His eldest daughter was deserving of anyones attention.
On the other hand, those stinky boys had so many ws, and he had to carefully pick them out.
In any case, he could not let his eldest daughter suffer.
Liang Yujun was actually left speechless. Youre just putting gold on your face.
Besides, when did Xiao Baili be your eldest daughter? Shes Xiao Yuanshis daughter, alright?
So, you should wake up.
Liang Yulin nced at him. If I marry her mother, wont I be her father?
...
They had already cut off their rtionship from Xiao Yuanshi a long time ago.Theyre no longer Xiao Yuanshis children.
Have you gone senile? How can you get this wrong?
Liang Yujun was speechless.
Youre the one whos old and muddle-headed. Your entire family is old and muddle-headed.
Ptui, he would take back hisst sentence.
He was this bastards elder brother, so they would still be considered a family.
How did he end up with such an unruly younger brother?
And their surname will still be Xiao.
Even if you cant have your own child, theres no need to treat Mdm Kongs children as your own, he said, deliberately poking at his sore spot.
Liang Yulin didnt think that this was a pain. I married Mdm Kong. Her children will of course be mine.
He had a proud look on his face.
My children are so outstanding. They are a lot better than your residences ugly trash.You dont have to be jealous of me.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
Why should I be envious? They are not even your biological children.
Liang Yulin, are you out of your mind? He couldnt help but ask.
Liang Yulinughed coldly.
Youre the one whose brain is damaged. Although Im not their biological father, well be a family in the future. Im equivalent to their biological father.
The three of them are loyal, sensible, and filial. Theyll definitely be more filial than your sons are in the future.
He was not a fool.
If the Xiao siblings had bad characters and were all ungrateful, how could he have spent so much effort with them to exchange for their liking?
This was what fate was.
He had liked the Xiao siblings from the beginning.
Furthermore, how could his Yun have raised such a child that had no morals? It was absolutely impossible.
They were all good children who valued rtionships, were sensible, were filial, and were not worse than a child he was biologically rted to.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
These facies were already in ce.
He stood up, flicked his sleeves, and said unhappily, Youre simply unreasonable.
Liang Yulin snorted. I have a sentence for you.
Liang Yujun realized that he was indeed at loggerheads with this bastardly younger brother of his.
Saying half a sentence in a conversation is too much if we dont get along. Goodbye!
Liang Yulin raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.
I think so too. You should leave quickly.
Liang Yujune was furious. He turned around and walked towards the door.
Just as he reached the door, Liang Yulins voice came from behind.
By the way, please dont have any ideas about my eldest daughter. Otherwise, I dont mind ending your sons bloodline, so as to avoid harming someone elses good eldest daughter.
Liang Yujun stumbled and almost fell.
He could tell that this bastard was serious.
He was simply sick in the head, but he was really afraid that this bastard would be ruthless and kill his son.
He snorted coldly. Who cares about your oldest daughter? You can keep her as a treasure. Ill let my son marry a woman from an aristocratic family.
Liang Yulins proud voice could be heard. My eldest daughter has always been a treasure.
Liang Yujuns face was dark with anger. Goodbye!
As expected, if they didnt get along, half a sentence in their conversation would be too much.
Xiao Baili had such a stepfather, and he didnt know if she could still get married. His son didnt care about marriage anymore. Humph!
Chapter 568 - 568 Completely subverted their imagination
568 Completely subverted their imagination
Liang Yujun left with a darkened face.
Liang Yulin sent someone to investigate the matter.
After receiving the updates, he went to the courtyard next door.
Every day at noon, Xiao Hanzheng would try his best toe back to have lunch with his family and then take a short break.
He had just woken up from his lunch break, washed up, changed his clothes, and went out.
He met Prince Yi at the door.
Is Your Highness looking for me? he asked.
Aftering to Northern City, his mother befriended a few women who also liked to cook, and now they were going shopping together.
His wife and sister also went to the banquet.
Therefore, when Prince Yi came at this time, he would only be looking for him.
Yeah, I came over to chat with you for a while. Liang Yulin smiled and nodded.
Lets talk while we walk.
The magistrates office was on the next street, and it took about a cup of teas time to walk there.
Prince Jin came to see me just now. Other than trying to test if Im serious about marrying your mother, he also wants his family to marry with the Xiao family, Liang Yujun said as they walked.
Xiao Hanzheng frowned slightly. Marry? With Baili?
Liang Yulin nodded. Thats right. He wants his third son to marry Baili.
But I gave him a good scolding, and rejected him.
His useless third son, who has so many concubines in his backyard, is not worthy of our Baili.
He patted Xiao Hanzhengs shoulder and said, Dont worry, Ill deal with Prince Jin.
He narrowed his eyes, with a bit of coldness and ruthlessness, and said, He doesnt dare have any ideas about Baili for his son anymore. Otherwise, Ill make all his sons be eunuchs.
It was obvious that he wasnt trying to intimidate Prince Jin.
As long as he dared toy his hands on his eldest daughter, he would really do it.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Thank you, Your Highness.
He was touched by how Prince Yi protected his sister.
Of course, if Prince Jin came to propose marriage to him, he would also reject it.
However, Prince Yis appearance could indeed serve as a better deterrent.
Liang Yulins smile deepened. Were a family. Theres no need to be so polite.
Ive just sent someone to check, he said in a low voice. Not only are there some aristocratic families in the capital trying to get Baili, but its also the same in Northern City.
Especially the families that havepletely sided with Prince Jin. Theyve sent their people to find opportunities to get in touch with Baili.
They want their descendents to marry Baili, so that their family can have an alternative way out as a backup.
Xiao Hanzheng knew what he meant. I understand. Ill talk to my wife and ask my sister to stay with her for the time being. Try not to go out alone.
The families that sought refuge with Prince Jin, regardless of whether they were threatened, bribed, or wanted to obtain credit from him, the dragon, they were all prepared if Prince Jins rebellion failed.
If Prince Jin was sessful, they would follow him and climb higher.
If Prince Jin failed, their families would either be in dire straits or be exiled or beheaded.
These families must have received the news that Prince Yi was going to marry his mother.
If their son married his sister, and if Prince Jin failed in the future, the emperor would be lenient on Bailis husband for the sake of Prince Yi.
Hence, they would be able to leave behind the hope of reviving their n and even continuing their ns bloodline.
Of course, it was also because of this that those legitimate sons used for marriage were definitely not usually valued, and they might even be dandies.
This was wishful thinking, it still depended on whether they agreed or not.
Liang Yulin knew that his eldest son was the smartest, he understood when he hinted on it slightly.
He patted Xiao Hanzhengs shoulder again. so long as you know what youre doing.
The two of them chatted for a while.
Prince Yi sent Xiao Hanzheng to the door of the yamen and left with his entourage.
Prince Jin and many influential families in Northern City were watching Prince Yis every move.
They were surprised to hear that Prince Yi had personally sent Xiao Hanzheng to the yamen.
This showed that Prince Yi valued Xiao Hanzhengs mother and his siblings.
So he decided to try his best to facilitate the marriage with the Xiao family.
He sent someone to send a message to the Madams in his family, who were attending Mdm Tus banquet, to ask and test whether Shi Qingluo had any intention of getting married.
The banquet hadnt started yet, so the manservants kept sending messages to the maidservants, which didnt attract much attention.
Shi Qingluo, Xi Rong, and Xiao Baili were also weed in by Mdm Tus maidservant.
Mdm Tu didnt make things difficult for Shi Qingluo and the other two when them came.
She sent her head maidservant.
However, when they were seated, they arranged for Shi Qingluo and the other two to sit at the back.
This also meant that they werent given special attention.
...
Shi Qingluo did not care about this.
After sitting down, she took a cup of tea from the maidservant and drank it.
Just as she had guessed, not all of the madams and youngdies of the aristocratic families in Northern City looked down on her and wanted to be on bad terms with her.
There were also those who wanted to form a good rtionship.
Most of these aristocratic families maintained a neutral stance in the conflict between Prince Jin and the emperor.
There were even some who had secretly joined the emperors side, but Prince Jin did not know about it.
These madams and youngdies would take the initiative to talk to Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo was born into a wealthy family in the modern world, so elegance and etiquette were already engraved in her bones.
In addition, she had a cheerful personality and was good at socializing.
Soon, she was chatting andughing with these madams, talking about everyday things.
Her speech and actions were natural and unrestrained, she was totally not like the vige women everyone had imagined.
...
Many people had actually thought that Shi Qingluo would attend the banquet in a princesss pce dress to show off her identity as a princess and hide her past as a farmers daughter.
Almost none of the madams and youngdies who came to the banquet had seen Shi Qingluo.
They imagined Shi Qingluo to be a rough-looking, vulgar vige woman.
It was like the feeling of a servant girl helping out in the kitchen at home.
But when they saw Shi Qingluo dressed in a light yellow dress, they were all taken aback.
Although she was dressed simply, every piece of jewelry she wore was just right.
Moreover, the observant madams could tell that the dress Shi Qingluo was wearing was made of the natural silk gifted by the emperor.
The jewelry she was wearing was not only fashionable and beautiful, but also expensive.
Therefore, although it seemed simple and refreshing, it also revealed a low-key luxury and did not lower her status as a princess.
Her appearance was so beautiful that others would be stunned at first nce.
She gave off a bright charm and agility that people could not ignore.
Thats right, after such a long period of recuperation, Shi Qingluos appearance and skin condition had already recovered to their utmost conditions.
In addition to her unique temperament and the etiquette she had developed in her previous life to attend the banquet, it made these people, who saw her for the first time, feel a kind of amazement.
Shi Qingluos image hadpletely subverted the imaginations of the madams and youngdies.
They thought to themselves, how is this a vige woman? She clearly looks like a youngdy from arge family in the capital.
The madams and youngdies who wanted to befriend her took the initiative to chat with her , and they were even more shocked.
Because no matter what they talked about, Shi Qingluo was able to calmly follow up. Her standards were clearly very high.
Many people stopped looking down on Shi Qingluo because she was a vige girl at this point.
Instead, they thought that she was indeed the disciple of the old immortal, and she looked quite imposing.
If Shi Qingluo knew what these people were thinking, she would probably not know whether tough or cry.
Shell go back and light a few incense sticks for her master. Thank you for your protection.
Chapter 569 - 569 Be the domineering one to start a conflict immediately
569 Be the domineering one to start a conflict immediately
Shi Qingluo observed the other guests at the banquet while conversing with the friendly madams and youngdies.
She noticed that a few madams were sizing her and her sister-inw up with hidden disdain and contempt in their eyes.
They kept looking at her sister-inw with a kind of disdain and inquiry, as well as an unspeakable helplessness.
Shi Qingluo was a little confused. What did these peoples gazes mean?
!!
If they despised Baili, why did they keep looking at her as if she were an item? She didnt like their gazes.
Xiao Baili naturally felt that several madams were looking at her.
These people had smiles on their faces, but she could tell that they didnt like her very much.
They gave off a high and mighty attitude and were looking down on her status.
In the past, she would have clenched her hands and lowered her head in humiliation.
But now, she sat up straight and allowed these people to size her up with a natural and unrestrained appearance.
When she was in the vige, her sister-inw taught her etiquette.
When she was in the capital and Heyang County, her sister-inw would bring her along when she went out to attend banquets or social events.
Although it was her first time attending a flower banquet like this one in Northern City, she was able to handle it gracefully.
This made the madams who were looking at Xiao Baili feel satisfied.
She was considered to be a woman of first-ss beauty, looking graceful and elegant, not like a farmers girl.
One of thedies looked at Shi Qingluo and suddenly asked with a smile, Princess Fubao, is your sister-inw engaged?
Thisdy was one of the people who had just sized up Xiao Baili.
Shi Qingluo looked at her proud attitude.
When she asked this question, it was as if she was lowering her status, making her speechless.
She now understood why these madam looked at her sister-inw in such a way.
Their gazes suggested that they were choosing their daughter-inw.
They looked down on her sister-inws identity as a farmers daughter, but they seemed to be forced for their family to marry her for some reason, so they looked at her with disdain.
This was the most obvious in the madam who spoke.
Shi Qingluo was a protective person.
She had long treated Xiao Baili as her own sister.
How could she tolerate suchdies with ulterior motives? She would not be nice to them.
What does my sister-inws engagement have to do with you? she asked coldly, raising her eyebrows.
The madam choked.
She was especially unhappy at Shi Qingluos cold and impolite attitude.
Because of her husbands previous instructions, Madam Tus advice, and the fact that Shi Qingluo was now a princess, she endured it.
Your sister-inw is about the same age as my son, so I asked, she said with a fake smile.
If shes not engaged yet, I actually quite like your sister-inw.
She didnt explicitly say that they would be tying a knot, but she had already revealed her intention briefly.
And when she said this, there was a strong sense of superiority, as if being able to marry her son was a blessing that Xiao Baili had umted for several lifetimes.
It also carried a kind of certainty that Shi Qingluo would not refuse.
She didnt think that Shi Qingluo would be able to reject their Zhu family.
A farmers daughter marrying into her family was already a social climb.
Her husband repeatedly reminded her to find an opportunity to test Shi Qingluos response on the marriage proposal and also stated that Prince Yi had a crush on Xiao Bailis mother and that she might one day be Prince Yis princess.
Also, Xiao Baili would still be with Shi Qingluo, who had a share in the new business among the young masters in the public administration house of Duke Xi and Duke Liang. Every month, she would receive a sum of money, which could be used as her dowry in the future.
If not for these, she didnt like Xiao Baili.
Many people present were watching a good show.
Most of them also felt that Shi Qingluo would not reject Madam Zhu and might even be close to her.
After all, if it werent for the fact that Prince Yi wanted to marry Xiao Bailis mother, with her identity as a farmers daughter, even if she had a brother who was a magistrate, she would at most be able to marry a concubines son.
If she didnt have her brother, she would at most be a serving concubine of a familys illegitimate child.
The few madams who had a good chat with Shi Qingluo and wanted to befriend her frowned.
The youngest son of the Zhu family was famous for being a dandy in Northern City.
He excelled in eating, drinking, womping, and gambling. He was not a good match.
Before Shi Qingluo came to attend the banquet, her young husband had already told him about the aristocratic families in Northern City.
She had heard other people addressing Madam Zhu before, so she knew which family she was from.
The Zhu family was ranked in the upper middle ss among the aristocratic families in Northern City and waspletely dependent on Prince Jin.
The head of the Zhu family was quite capable, but his sons were either mediocre or dandies.
His youngest son was also famous for being a dandy.
Not only did he rob the women and bully the weak, but he was also a frequent visitor to gambling dens and brothels.
Shi Qingluos face darkened.
...
Madam Zhu was quite daring.
Madam Zhu, didnt you look at yourself in the mirror before you left your house? she asked.
Madam Zhu was a little confused. No, why?
Shi Qingluo revealed a yful smile and retorted, Then you should take a photo and see how shameless you are.
How can your wastrel son, who only knows how to drink, womanize, and gamble, bepared to my sister-inw?
I think you should go back and look at yourself in the mirror. Wash up and go to bed. You seem to be daydreaming.
Not only did she reject Madam Zhu, but she also mocked Madam Zhus shamelessness for thinking about her sister-inw.
She even directly said in public that Madam Zhus son was not qualified to be with her sister-inw.
These words stunned everyone present.
Because they had attended so many banquets, even if they didnt like someone, they would never say such words in public.
Unless the other partys status was much lower than theirs, then it would be possible.
...
Shi Qingluo was too arrogant and vicious.
Madam Zhu was stunned for a moment before she realized that Shi Qingluo was mocking and belittling her son.
Her expression changed, and sheughed out of anger. Youre saying that my son isnt worthy of your sister-inw?
Shi Qingluo looked at Madam Zhu with disdain and contempt. Even if your sons reputation is not that bad, just by looking at you, I can already imagine what kind of person your son is.
With that mean look on your face, if any girl were to marry into your family, she would be really unlucky. Every day, she would be bullied and put on the air by her mother-inw.
Isnt your eldest daughter-inw the one youve been pestering until she left?
Your youngest son is a piece of trash. You even have the nerve topare him to my sister-inw.
Is it wrong for me to say that you are shameless?
Youre not only shameless, youre also thick-skinned.
Her young husbands book collection had information about the aristocratic families in Northern City, and also their rtionships among their family members.
She had read it on a few asionsst night and had a rough understanding of it.
Because Madam Zhu liked to torture her daughter-inws, and she tortured her eldest daughter-inw to death, she had a deep impression of her.
Because of this, she was even more disgusted.
On one hand, she despised Xiao Baili, but on the other hand, she wanted her family to marry Baili for the sake of benefits.
She even put on the appearance that they should be the onesing to their door with the marriage proposal instead, which disgusted her.
If Shi Qingluo didnt ridicule and criticize her, she wouldnt be able to vent her anger.
She was now Princess Fubao, and her status was the highest among everyone here.
So, even if she had offended them, what could they do to her?
Most importantly, there were many other madams, such as Madam Zhu, who openly preyed on her younger aunt.
The reason she was so aggressive and direct with Madam Zhu was not only to teach her a lesson but also to use her as an example for the public to not act the same way.
She also wanted to use this banquet to establish her image that she was not to be trifled with, so that these people would not think that she and her sister-inw were soft persimmons that everyone could pinch.
In any case, those wanted to find fault with her coulde to her and see if she would give them a good lesson.
She didnt know where these madam got their huge superiority feeling from that made them feel so prideful.
Chapter 570 - 570 Turn the tables on her
570 Turn the tables on her
Madam Zhu did not expect Shi Qingluo to brazenly mock her for being an evil mother-inw and look down on her son.
She naturally had a lot of tactics up her sleeves in her backyard, but she rarely bickers with others.
As a result, her entire body trembled with rage, but she had no idea how to respond.
She raised her finger and pointed at Shi Qingluo. Youve gone too far. Youre simply impudent!
Shi Qingluo suddenly threw the teacup in her hand onto the ground.
Madam Zhu is disrespectful to me. Someonee and p her!
Didnt these people look down on her identity? Then she had to use her status as a princess to suppress them.
As soon as she finished speaking, the two maidservants behind her suddenly stepped forward. One of them pulled Madam Zhu up from her seat, while the other expressionlessly pped Madam Zhu ten times in front of everyone.
All of this happened too quickly.
Everyone only reacted when the maidservant finished beating and returned to Shi Qingluos side.
Madam Zhu covered her face and red at Shi Qingluo in disbelief. Did you really hit me?
Shi Qingluo sneered. Youre a madam who doesnt even have a rank. Im a first-rank princess. Why wouldnt I dare to hit you?
Besides, I didnt hit you without a reason.
Not only did you point your finger at me, but youre also insulting me by saying that Im presumptuous.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow and looked at her. Tell me, who is being impudent?
These two are the maidservants the emperor ced by my side to protect me. Why would I not dare to hit you?
It felt good to bully others with ones rank.
For someone like Madam Zhu, who wanted to push her sister-inw into the fire pit, it would be too easy on her if she just criticized her.
It was good to p her in public.
Lets see who would dare to have any ideas about her sister-inw.
Madam Zhu choked. You, you
She didnt know how to retort.
Although she despised this vige woman, Shi Qingluo, in her heart, this wretched girls identity was that of a princess.
She had not expected Shi Qingluo to embarrass her so much when she only mentioned the marriage.
She felt that she couldnt stay here any longer as she felt the gloating, sympathetic, and well-deserved gazes from the people around her.
Hence, she covered her face and red at Shi Qingluo. You watch out.
Then she quickly left with her maidservant. She would remember this.
Shi Qingluo did not care that she had drawn some hatred.
In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and intrigues were as transient as floating clouds.
She was not afraid of the Zhu family.
And as long as the head of the Zhu family still had a clear mind, he would not let his wife do as she pleased.
Tsk, tsk. ady from an influential family. She really has no manners.
She looked at Madam Zhus back and continued, You are disrespectful to the princess the moment you arrived, and now youre leaving without saying a word. You are clearly waiting for a p on your face!
His words made Madam Tu, who was standing not far away, pull a long face.
When Madam Zhu spoke just now, she had just walked over, so she deliberately didnt continue walking closer and chose to watch the show.
Madam Zhu had always been difficult to get along with, so she was perfect to use against Shi Qingluo.
However, she had not expected Shi Qingluo to be so arrogant and overbearing.
She had scolded and beaten up ady from an aristocratic family as she pleased.
Her arrogance was almost on par with Princess Zhens.
However, Madam Zhu had been beaten up.
If she really wanted to pursue the matter, it would be her fault.
No matter what, Shi Qingluos status as a princess was legitimate.
Although the head of the Zhu family was a third-rank official, Madam Zhu wasnt bestowed an official rank by the imperial court.
Not to mention that her status was lower, she was also stupid, so she was used as an example by Shi Qingluo as a warning to the others.
Madam Tu was already unhappy, and hearing Shi Qingluos sarcasm made her feel even more ufortable.
Not to mention that Madam Zhu did not have a rank, she didnt either.
Perhaps on purpose, the wives of the officials in Northern City were not given an imperial decree.
This meant that, with the exception of the former Prince Jins princess consort and former Princess Zhen, the other madams had no ranks.
Now that the two of them had been demoted tomoners by Prince Jin, Shi Qingluos status was actually the highest among all the madams in the entire Northern City.
Madam Tu took a deep breath and walked over with her maidservants.
Shi Qingluo turned to a maidservant and ordered, Send someone to tell the head of the Zhu family that his wife was disrespectful to me and told me to watch out.
Ill wait and see how the Zhu family will deal with me.
Ady who doesnt even have a rank actually dared to go against a first-rank princess personally appointed by the emperor. Is the Zhu family even more powerful than His Majesty?
These words caused many of the madams present to have ugly expressions.
...
Although Shi Qingluo was referring to Madam Zhu, she also looked down on them. After all, they were alldies who didnt have a rank.
Moreover, Shi Qingluo was making a mountain out of a molehill by sending her people to the Zhu family.
Thest sentence was even more heartbreaking.
Although everyone knew that the Zhu family had sided with Prince Jin, the world still belonged to the emperor.
What did it mean that they were more powerful than the emperor? Would the Zhu family dare to admit it?
Before Prince Jin seeded, Madam Zhus humiliation by Shi Qingluo would definitely not be avenged, and the head of the Zhu family might even scold her.
At this time, the madams who originally wanted to probe Xiao Bailis marriage decided otherwise.
At the same time, they also had amon understanding that Princess Fubao was not to be trifled with.
The maidservant left quickly, obviously heading straight to the Zhu family.
For a moment, the madams did not know what to say.
Madam Tu walked over and broke the awkward silence.
...
Ady from Prince Jins faction immediately said with a smile, Madam Tu is here!
Madam Tu smiled. Im sorry, I was making arrangements for the flower viewing, so Imte!
Weve just arrived too, the madam said with a smile.
Madam Tu walked up to Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong and bowed. Greetings, princess. Greetings, marquis!
Shi Qingluo smiled half-heartedly at Madam Tu. It seems like only Madam Tu knows her manners.
Then she changed the topic. But you suddenly bowed to us. This would cause the other madams to be a little embarrassed, right?
After all, since the marquis and I arrived for this flower banquet, from the maidservants all the way till the other madams, none had actually greeted us. She smiled meaningfully.
These words were somewhat sarcastic.
If they were so respectful to her, a princess, and Xi Rong, a marquis, why didnt the Tu familys maidservant greet them when they entered?
What was the Tu family implying by greeting them now?
At the same time, it also pushed Madam Tu to the opposite end of the fence away from the other madams.
As expected, the other madams were also unhappy.
Madam Tu, was really too much.
As soon as she arrived, she greeted Shi Qingluo and the Southern marquis.
Wasnt she embarrassing those who didnt greet them?
If Shi Qingluo didnt exin it clearly, everyone would just pretend that they didnt know.
But now that she had been called out and it had been especially emphasized that only Madam Tu knew her etiquette, it seemed that they were not polite.
Madam Tu had bowed to Shi Qingluo and the marquis on purpose and was implying something else to the other madams.
Shi Qingluo was arrogant because of her status as a princess. She was not an easy person to get along with.
This caused everyone to have a bad impression of Shi Qingluo, and they even kept their distance.
In Northern Citys circle of power, it was naturally important for the madams to socialize.
She just wanted to lead the other madams in Northern City to let Shi Qingluo, a magistrates wife, be left alone.
Who would have thought that Shi Qingluo would turn the tables on her?
Chapter 571 - 571 I’m not picky
571 Im not picky
Madam Tu could feel that the other madams were looking at her, but she didnt know what to say.
It seemed that this vige woman, Shi Qingluo, not only relied on her status to be arrogant and rude.
She wished to iste Shi Qingluo from other madam by pushing her to the other side of the fence.
However, Shi Qingluo had used the matter of her bowing to push her to the opposite side away from the other madams.
!!
At this moment, the madams who wanted to befriend Shi Qingluo all stood up and bowed to her and Xi Rong.
Greetings, princess! Greetings, marquis!
Whether the others were willing or not, they could only stand up and pay their respects.
Actually, this should have been done when they first met Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong.
After all, the two of them were of much higher status than them.
It was just that many people felt that they were superior because of their identity as a member of an aristocratic family.
They wanted to give Shi Qingluo a chance to show off, so they deliberately ignored her identity as a princess.
As for the Southern marquis, no one present had seen her before, so they didnt recognize her.
Now that Madam Tu had done this, they could only pay their respects again.
Most of these madams were smart and understood that Shi Qingluo was showing them what she was capable of.
It had to be said that this was a good move.
Not only did she p the arrogant Madam Zhu in the face, but she also used Madam Tu to establish her authority.
Was she really a vige woman?
Shi Qingluo raised her hand with a gentle smile after all thedies had finished bowing. You can all rise.
Madam Tu and the others stood up, feeling aggrieved.
Madam Tu suddenly didnt want to sit down and drink tea anymore, so she suggested, Since all the madams are here, why dont we go and admire the flowers directly?
Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong looked at each other andughed, Alright!
Since the two people with the highest status had no objections, the other madams naturally had no objections.
Thus, they followed Madam Tu to the courtyard dedicated to admiring flowers.
The Tu residence was veryrge.
Because the Tu familys old madam loved flowers, she built several courtyards where they could enjoy the flowers all year.
It was the end of March when the apricot flowers were in full bloom. The Tu family had a special apricot garden.
As a result, as soon as they entered, everyone saw the apricot flowers in full bloom in the garden.
There was a pavilion in the middle of the garden, and a maid was brewing tea inside.
Madam Tu brought everyone into the apricot garden and then led them into the pavilion.
It was obvious that the pavilion had been deliberately built to be veryrge.
There were several long tables, and the chairs were covered with wool mats.
There was a brazier under each long table and a y stove for boiling tea on the table.
The pavilion was deliberately built at a ce protected from the wind, so everyone felt a sense of warmth as soon as they entered.
It was obvious that this was a pavilion to admire the flowers and wee guests.
The Tu familys old madam was very thoughtful.
After sitting down, Madam Tu held an exquisite heater in her arms and looked at everyone with a kind smile.
The flowers in the courtyard have bloomed just in time today. Why dont we recite some poems or y the zither to liven things up?
She had already decided that if she wanted to embarrass Shi Qingluo, she would start with the four ancient Chinese arts, namely the zither, weiqi, calligraphy and painting.
A farmers daughter probably didnt even know how to read, let alone know this.
Most of the madams and youngdies of the aristocratic families agreed with a smile.
Therefore, Madam Tuposed a poem while looking at the apricot flowers in the garden for everyone to appreciate.
Those who thought they were talented not only appreciated Madam Tus poems but alsoposed their own.
As for the youngdies who wanted to show off, they could y with the zither that Madam Tu had prepared.
Shi Qingluo leanedzily against the back of his chair, listening to the music and the poems of these people.
These madams and youngdies were indeed quite good.
Whether it was poetry or zither, they were all good.
A youngdy had just finished ying a piece of music, and Madam Tu smiled and praised her.
What do you think, princess? he asked Shi Qingluo.
Very good, Shi Qingluo replied honestly.
Although she didnt know how to y the zither, she could still tell whether it was good or bad.
Madam Tuughed in her heart. This answer was really perfunctory.
She continued to press on.
Then, princess, why dont you give us a detailed evaluation?
Shi Qingluo nodded and said, When she yed it, the melody was either soothing as a flowing spring, as rapid as a waterfall or as clear as pearls falling on a jade te. She immersed her emotions in the piece, as if shes in the middle of a mountain and a river. The atmosphere is good.
...
Upon hearing Shi Qingluos evaluation, the madams present were all stunned, clearly very surprised.
When she said it was not bad, they thought she didnt understand and just said it perfunctorily.
But now, her evaluation was all on point, exining what mood the song was trying to express.
Madam Tu was also stunned.
She had not expected Shi Qingluo to know about this.
She chuckled. It seems that the princesss zither skills are not bad. Why dont you y a song?
Shi Qingluo looked at her and shrugged her shoulders.
She replied honestly, I dont know how to y the zither.
She knew how to y the piano, but not the zither.
Madam Tu heaved a sigh of relief.
This farmers daughter really didnt know how to y the zither.
...
She had a look of regret on her face, but her expression was clouded with ayer of superiority. Thats really a pity. I would like to hear the princess y the zither.
Many people also thought that she was indeed a farmers girl who didnt even know how to y the zither.
They said, Yeah, its such a pity.
How could Shi Qingluo not understand their intentions?
She curled her lips. Im not good at zither. However, I can y the flute. Do you want to listen?
The ancient flute was one of the top ten ancient musical instruments.
It was a popr and elegant instrument in ancient times.
Madam Tu, have you prepared a bamboo flute?
Of course, a jade flute is fine if you have it. Im not picky, she added.
Madam Tu was speechless.
She had indeed not prepared a bamboo flute, and there was no jade flute at her home.
However, she guessed that Shi Qingluo might have changed the topic on purpose. Perhaps she didnt know the bamboo flute and said she knew it on purpose because it wasnt here.
Since the princess wants to y the flute, I will not disappoint her, she said with a smile.
She then instructed the maidservant to bring over a bamboo flute.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Its not that I want to y the flute. Its just that you keep asking me to y a song. I cant refuse your kindness, so I can only y along with the asion.
Madam Tu scoffed in her heart, but she smiled on the surface. Then Ill thank the princess for ying along.
When the maidservant went to get the bamboo flute, Madam Tu suggested that everyone write down the poem they had justposed.
On the side of the pavilion was a table with paper, a brush, ink, an inkstone, and painting tools.
Madam Tu took the lead and wrote down her poem.
She quickly drew out a painting of apricot flowers, which seemed to echo the poem.
After the other madams saw this, they all praised her.
After that, everyone would take turns to write poems or draw.
After everyone had gone up one by one, Madam Tu smiled at Shi Qingluo and said, Princess, you should also leave behind a piece of calligraphy.
Thats right, a madam chimed in. All the magistrates wives would leave behind their calligraphy at banquets. We would like to admire the princess calligraphy too.
Shi Qingluo did not know how topose poems, but she was quite good at drawing and writing.
These were all things in which she had been trained on while she was with her grandfather.
She naturally had memories of ancient poems about the apricot flowers blossoming, but she did not want to giarize other peoples work.
She looked at Madam Tu and said with a smile, Madame Tu insists on showing everyone my calligraphy. Youre the host of the banquet, so Ill still give you my support.
But Im toozy to think of poems and draw by myself. I dont know if Madam Tu would mind if I followed your drawing and writing.
Chapter 572 - 572 Humiliated deeply today
572 Humiliated deeply today
Madam Tu and the other madams present were stunned when they heard this.
Clearly, she had not expected Shi Qingluo to have such a request.
This was probably because she didnt know how topose poetry or paint, so she wanted to imitate other peoples painting and poems.
Many people held back theirughter.
!!
When Madam Tu was young, she was also considered a talented woman in Northern City.
Her painting and writing were both very good.
Shi Qingluo actually wanted to copy her paintings and poems.
If she wasnt asking for humiliation, what was?
It was impressive that she hade up with such a stinky idea.
Madam Tu had simr thoughts.
Sheughed and said, Of course, I dont mind.
She raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation. Please, princess.
Later on, even if Shi Qingluo imitated her painting and poems, it would still be very embarrassing.
Other than Xi Rong, all the madams and youngdies present thought that Shi Qingluo was going to make a fool of herself.
Shi Qingluo, on the other hand, stood up and walked to the long table with a calm expression.
At this moment, a maidservant took the initiative to unroll Madam Tus painting.
Shi Qingluo looked at it carefully twice, then picked up the brush and began to draw.
Her young husband was an expert at imitating, to the point where he could pass off a fake as the real thing.
She had learned how to make things old from her grandfather, so she was good at imitating.
After she married her young husband, he had taught her many imitation techniques, so even though her skills couldntpare to her young husband, she could still imitate Madam Tus calligraphy and paintings.
Moreover, not only did she imitate it, but she also put in a lot of effort.
Whether it was the painting or the writing, the painting and writing were all better than Madam Tus.
Madam Tu wanted to embarrass her, so she would do the opposite.
There was a saying in modern times that it was not scary to wear the same clothes, but whoever was the uglier would be embarrassed.
It was the same for this painting.
After she finished writing thest character, she tossed the brush into the stationary holder. Its done!
Madam Tu didnt think that Shi Qingluo could surpass her, so she smiled and asked the maidservant to bring the two paintings over for everyone to admire.
The servant girl picked up Madam Tus painting first.
The two of them held the four corners of the painting and showed it to everyone.
The other two maidservants picked up Shi Qingluos painting and used the same method to disy it to everyone.
When the paintings were disyed, Madam Tu, who was originally smiling, stiffened.
Her eyes were filled with disbelief. How was this possible?
As long as one was skilled in painting and calligraphy, they could tell that, while the two paintings were nearly identical, Shi Qingluos painting was more vivid, and her calligraphy also had a more distinct style.
The other madams and youngdies who were skilled in painting also had looks of surprise on their faces.
They really didnt expect Shi Qingluo to draw so well, and her handwriting was even better.
Although she was imitating Madam Tus handwriting, it had its own style.
It was obvious which one was better.
The madams did not know what to say.
Im making a fool of myself! Shi Qingluo chuckled.
Then, she looked at Madam Tu and asked with a faint smile, Madam Tu, what do you think of my calligraphy?
Madam Tu saw the expression in Shi Qingluos eyes, and her face couldnt help but turn red in anger and embarrassment.
Princess Fubao was really difficult to deal with.
Not only did she destroy her ns one after another, but she also deliberately targeted her.
She really wanted to curse out loud at this moment, but she had to maintain her demeanor.
She could only force a smile and say, Princess, your painting and calligraphy skills are excellent.
Shi Qingluo didnt let her off just like that.
She pressed on and asked, Then what about whenpared with yours?
Madam Tu was speechless.
Princess Fubao was really too annoying.
When she realized that everyone was looking at her, she clenched her fists on her legs and could only say in a sullen voice, My painting is not as good as the princess.
Most importantly, the flowers you drew arent vivid enough, and the words you wrote arecking in vor, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
But its not bad, she said. After a few years of practice, you might be able to develop your own style. You wont just blindly imitate the small regr script on the word stamps.
She wasnt polite in herments, Its just that its not easy to increase your writings liveliness by doing this. Madam Tu, you should put in more effort next time.
It was Madam Tus turn to be embarrassed today.
...
She had written in small regr script and drawn flowers, which happened to be what she was best at.
In her previous life, her grandfather liked all kinds of flowers.
He also enjoyed drawing and recording the various appearances of the same pot of flowers over time with a brush and ink.
So he passed on this responsibility to her.
In addition, she was an expert in agricultural science and loved flowers, so she was best at painting.
She could gradually draw the flowers with charm because she had a lot of experience drawing.
If she had to draw people or mountains and rivers, she would not be able to do it.
If it had been cursive script orndscape painting this time, she would have been the one that was awkward.
Of course, if it was cursive script orndscape painting, she wouldnt have suggested following Madam Tus art piece.
The handkerchief in Madam Tus hand was almost torn apart by her.
Shi Qingluo was simply too much.
...
She actually mocked her for having such stiff handwriting and ack of liveliness in her drawing.
However, be it the painting or calligraphy, she was indeed inferior to Shi Qingluo. How could she refute that?
Thank you for your advice, princess, she said, feeling even more aggrieved.
Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows. Your words sound like youre grinding your teeth, Madam Tu. Do you think Im wrong?
Hmph. If she wanted to humiliate her, of course she had to fight back.
Madam Tu was speechless.
How could there be someone who spoke so directly and so harshly?
The smile on her face could not be maintained any longer.
How could that be? You have misunderstood, princess.
Shi Qingluoughed. I used to be a farmers daughter. Thats why Im more direct and straightforward in my words and actions. Im not like you, noble madams, who speak in such a reserved manner.
If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me!
Although she said that, there was no sign of apology on her face.
Madam Tu and the madams on her side thought to themselves, she was exposing ones weaknesses.
But since Shi Qingluo had already said so, what else could they do?
Bicker with a farmers daughter? Or challenge a princess?
At the crucial moment, Qingluo had won, so they couldnt even challenge her.
Just as the atmosphere was getting a little awkward, a maidservant hurriedly ran over with a bamboo flute.
Upon seeing this, Madam Tu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The bamboo flute is here. Please, princess!
If Shi Qingluo was putting on an act, she would be caught immediately.
Shi Qingluo took the flute with a smile. Then Ill embarrass myself again.
Madam Tu and the others were speechless. Youd better shut up.
What she did just now was called making a fool of herself.
If they were worse than her, wouldnt that be even more embarrassing?
Madam Tu, in particr, felt Shi Qingluo was mocking her again and became enraged.
Shi Qingluo took the bamboo flute and started to y.
She was ying three stanzas of plum blossom, a tune that she loved in her previous life.
Because she had to participate in an artistic performance in college, she chose this ancient flute song and practiced it repeatedly.
As a result, not only was she very familiar with it, but she also liked it a lot, so when she yed it, she put in a lot of feelings.
Therefore, when she blew the flute, it was no worse than the youngdy who had just yed the zither.
In fact, it even had a more lingering charm and artistic conception.
Madam Tus smilepletely froze when she heard Shi Qingluo y the song.
How could this be? Was she really a farmers daughter?
She really regretted using these to embarrass Shi Qingluo. Instead, it caused her to be humiliated deeply today.
Chapter 573 - 573 It’s really hard for me to explain in a few words
573 Its really hard for me to exin in a few words
After Shi Qingluo finished ying the bamboo flute, she returned it to the maidservant.
This bamboo flute is still a littlecking, there are some ws in the sound, she said with a bit of disdain.
She looked at Madam Tu and said, Madam, youre going to continue hosting guests for flower-viewing banquets next time. Its better to prepare aplete set of musical instruments.
I think the jade flute sounds better than this bamboo flute. You can prepare a new one next time, Madam Tu.
!!
Madam Tu was speechless.
Qingluo was indeed nosey.
Jade flute? She would never do such a thing again.
Ill try my best, she said with a stiff smile.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. What do you mean by try? Your whole family cant even afford a jade flute?
Isnt your family the number one family in Northern City?
So youre that poor? She said it with a hint of disdain.
To deal with someone like Madam Zhu, who didnt know how to do anything on the surface, she had to use a tough tactical approach.
To deal with a smiling tiger like Madam Tu, she had to use a soft knife to achieve the best effect of pping her in the face.
Based on their short interaction, she had found that Madam Tu was quite shrewd.
Even if she didnt like her, she didnt show it on her face or in her expression.
She liked to embarrass her, but she wouldnt confront her directly.
The key was that this Madam Tu was one who cared a lot about her reputation.
Therefore, she had deliberately stepped on her face and rubbed it against the ground to make her feel ufortable and go crazy.
As expected, her words made Madam Tus expression turn ugly.
Shi Qingluo, a vige woman, actually despised the Tu family in public.
She really didnt know what to do.
She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said, The Tu family can afford a jade flute. I will ask someone to prepare it. In the future, if youe to visit us again, I will prepare it for you.
Shi Qingluo nodded in satisfaction. Very good.
But I dont like things that have been used by others. If you want to prepare one, I want a new jade flute.
She had seen the servant girl take out the bamboo flute from a new box.
She checked it again to make sure it was new, then picked it up to blow on it.
Madam Tu was speechless.
Why did this wretched girl have so many requests?
However, she could only suppress her anger and nod, Of course.
She immediately changed the topic. I brewed wine with apricot flowersst year. Today, I would like to invite everyone to try it.
She made another please gesture. Ive specially asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of dishes to be served with it. Pleasee along.
The group of women all agreed with a smile.
Ive long heard that Madam Tus apricot wine is the best in Northern City. Were in luck today.
Thats right. Last year, the peach wine brewed by Madam Tu was sold out as soon as it was ced on sale. I wanted to buy a bottle, but I missed it.
Not only is Madam Tus flower wine excellent, but the plum wine is also delicious. I was fortunate enough to have tasted it once.
Everyone was very fond of Madam Tus wine.
Madam Tu had finally regained some of her face.
She was extremely proud in her heart, but she said humbly, Its all for fun, Im making a fool of myself.
Shi Qingluo noticed Madam Tus lips curling up.
She really liked to be ttered.
Madam Tus flower wine was the best in Northern City.
She had indeed seen it in the information booklet her young husband had collected.
The reason why Madam Tu was so doted on and trusted by the Tu familys master, other than Ruan Songlings help in the past, was that she had a talent for brewing wine.
The great aristocratic families all had many secret recipes, such as those for making paper, sugar, salt, wine, and so on.
The Tu family once made a fortune by brewing wine.
Now, the Tu family was able to maintain its glory and huge expenses as the number one aristocratic family in Northern City because it owned thergest winery in the city.
The Tu familys wine distilleries were in almost every major prefecture and county along the northern border.
Half of the wine supplies in the big restaurants also came from the Tu family.
The Tu familys wine was famous far and wide, and it was very popr in the capital.
After Madam Tu married into the Tu family, she learned how to make wine and specialized in flower wine and fruit wine.
She then relied on this to gain respect in the Tu family and improve her reputation in the outside world.
It was no wonder that she would use the brewed flower wine to entertain everyone today.
In fact, it was mainly to show off.
Shi Qings lips curled up.
...
She didnt know if she was destined to not get along with her.
She wasnt good at cooking, but she was good at making wine.
She had brewed a batch of wine in the capital.
At that time, it was not suitable to open a winery, so she brought it to the northern border.
She went to Heyang County to brew a few more batches of wine.
There were not only white wines with high, medium, and low concentration alcohol but also fruit wine and flower wine.
She would like to see if the flower wine Madam Tu brewed could really be called the best in Northern City.
Very quickly, everyone followed Madam Tu to the ce where the banquet was held.
After they sat down, the servant girl began to serve the dishes.
Although they had alle after lunch, many of them were still hungry.
Shi Qingluo looked at the dishes on the table.
...
They looked okay, but the dishes were barely satisfactory to her.
Moreover, there were a few dishes for which she had given Prince Jin a recipe before.
A total of 38 dishes were served, but Shi Qingluo realized that many of them were repeated.
For example, braisedmb, braised chicken, braised deer, braised beef
Just the braised dishes alone took up a few dishes, and it was enough.
Not only could cows pull carriages, but they were also the main force in farming.
Daliang naturally hadws that prohibited the ughtering of cows.
The aristocratic families in the capital were more restrained and rarely ate beef for fear of beingmented negatively.
In Northern City, since Prince Jin didnt care and even liked to eat beef, the aristocratic families would have beef on their dining tables from time to time.
It was also a form of status.
Speaking of which, Shi Qingluo nced at the dishes on the table.
Nine of them were beef.
Was Madam Tu trying to show that the Tu family had special privileges?
After the dishes were served, many madams praised it.
Now that cooking was simple, this kind of dish could indeed be considered quite rich.
Everyone, please enjoy the banquet, Madam Tu said with a smile.
She then instructed the maidservant to bring the apricot wine over.
Shi Qingluo, Xi Rong, and Xiao Baili also followed the crowd and tried a few dishes.
Then they put down their chopsticks at the same time.
The taste was just average.
Not to mention Shi Qingluos mother-inw and sister-inws cooking, even their kitchendys cooking was better than this.
It couldnt be helped, the three of them had be more picky.
Princess, youve stopped eating so quickly. Are you dissatisfied with this banquet?
This was, of course, a deliberate question.
She had thought that vige women like Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili would be shocked by such a sumptuous banquet and wouldnt be able to stop eating.
Who knew that she would put down her chopsticks in disgust after casually picking up some food? This made her very ufortable.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Im not dissatisfied. Im very dissatisfied. The taste of these dishes is really not satisfactory.
Not only does the meat have a fishy smell, but it also tastes bad.
Before I came, I had high hopes.
I thought that since the Tu family is the number one aristocratic family in Northern City, they would definitely give me a lot of surprises.
She sighed. What a pity. Its really hard for me to exin in a few words.
Chapter 574 - 574 Do you want me to lie or tell the truth
574 Do you want me to lie or tell the truth
Previously, because Madam Tu was on good terms with Prince Jins ex-princess consort and had pillow talks with her, Master Tu had alreadypletely submitted to Prince Jin.
If Madam Tu didnt take the initiative to provoke Shi Qingluo, didnt have the intention to embarrass or even deal with her, she couldnt be bothered with the Tu family.
However, since someone was about to p her in the face, of course she had to p her back ten times.
Therefore, if Madam Tu insisted on sending herself to her door, she could only reluctantly use her poisonous tongue.
!!
Besides, she was just telling the truth.
The meal was really not delicious.
When Shi Qingluo said this, the expressions of Madam Tu and the other madams present changed.
These words were really straightforward and unpleasant to hear.
The madams and youngdies who were originally eating with relish suddenly lost their appetites.
Madam Tu was furious, It seems that the princesss requirements are really high. Even our Tu family cant afford to host her.
Her words were a little harsh.
Even if she hosted a banquet casually, she would have garnered positivements, but Shi Qingluo had deliberately belittled her, so she really couldnt hold it in anymore.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Madam Tu, you surely have a bad temper. You were the one who asked for my opinion just now. I told you the truth, but youre not happy.
The dishes at your banquet are indeed barely satisfactory.
I absolutely didnt have any intention of belittling you.
Im only saying this to suggest to Madam Tu that your familys chef should improve his cooking skills. Is that wrong?
Thats right, Xi Rong said,ughing awkwardly. Its obviously so bad, and you cant let peoplement on it?
Madam Tu, youre a little narrow-minded!
Since youre not happy, why do you have to keep asking my Luoluo?
Does she have to go against her conscience and say that this banquet is delicious like the others to make you happy and satisfied?
The others were speechless. No, they hadnt.
Madam Tu was so angry that her hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled.
These two people were really too much.
However, she had indeed asked Shi Qingluo that question on purpose.
If she said it wasnt delicious, was she supposed to force her to say it was delicious?
She felt that Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were deliberately looking for trouble, but she could not refute their words.
She was aggrieved yet angry.
She was really ufortable.
Everyone found that Princess Fubao and the Southern Marquis were too sharp-tongued.
However, they were telling the truth.
They couldnt say that the two of them were lying, right?
The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.
A Madam who belonged to the Tu family smiled and offered Madam Tu a way out.
Madam, Ive been looking forward to the flower wine you brewed for a long time. I cant wait to try it.
She had really miscalcted today.
Who would have thought that this Shi Qingluo would be so arrogant and unbridled just because of her status? Her words were not tactful at all and were unpleasant and vicious.
She had even brought a noble marquis with her, and her words were equally unpleasant.
They couldnt refute him due to their status, so they felt very aggrieved.
They initially nned to let Shi Qingluo experience that it was not easy to integrate into richdies social circles in Northern City.
But first, Madam Zhu had been pped in the face, and now, Madam Tu had also been embarrassed by Shi Qingluos words and was left in the spotlight.
What a failed n!
Since someone was giving her a way out, Madam Tu naturally had to step down.
Otherwise, she would really be choked by Shi Qingluos argument and wouldnt know what to say.
She forced out a smile. Sure, everyone should give it a shot.
At this time, the servant maids also carried the apricot wine up and opened it, pouring a cup for everyone.
As soon as the seal was opened, a fragrant scent wafted out, and Madam Tus expression eased.
She picked up a ss of wine and said to everyone with a smile, Heres the batch of apricot blossom wine that Im most satisfied with fromst year. Let me give all of you a toast!
After she finished speaking, she picked up the cup and took a sip.
The others also raised their wine cups and took a sip. The madams who liked flower wine even revealed a somewhat intoxicated expression.
This wine is really good. It has the smell of apricot but doesnt taste bitter.
Madams flower wine is indeed deserving of its reputation, it even has a hint of sweetness aftertaste.
The others also started to praise her.
Although it was a little exaggerated, Madam Tus apricot wine was indeed much better than the flower wine they had drunk before.
Shi Qingluo and the other two took a sip of wine out of politeness while everyone else was drinking.
...
After that, she didnt want to take a second sip.
Shi Qingluo looked at the wine in the ss.
The pale yellow wine was slightly turbid.
It wasnt that Madam Tu had brewed something wrong, which was why the wine was cloudy.
It was because the wine was fermented and the alcohol content was not higher than 20%.
Most of the wine was rice wine with less than 10% alcohol content, also known as turbid wine.
The brewing process for sake wasplicated and had yet to appear, let alone distilled wine.
It was also because of this that Shi Qingluo felt that the apricot wine that the other madams found tasty was too ordinary.
It was far inferior to the rtively cheap flower wine and fruit wine of the modern era, let alone the truly sweet and pure wine.
Hence, she took a sip and did not touch her ss again.
Xi Rong and Xiao Baili had both tasted a jar of Osmanthus wine that Shi Qingluo had taken out not long ago, so after taking a sip of this so-called top apricot wine, they only felt very disappointed.
...
Therefore, the two of them put down their sses at the same time.
Madam Tu, who had been paying attention to the three of them, couldnt help but look a little worse when she saw this.
What did these three people mean?
Were they deliberately trying to embarrass her?
Not only did the women like the apricot-flower wine she brewed, but many men also praised it after tasting it.
As a result, she didnt believe her wine was bad, but rather that Shi Qingluo and the other two had done it on purpose.
Madam Tu had organized this banquet today to mess with Shi Qingluo.
In addition, she had been humiliated by her again and again, so she had already umted a lot of anger.
Whats wrong? She looked at Shi Qingluo and asked with a smile, Is this apricot wine not good enough for you, princess?
She had asked this question to let all the madams and youngdies present see that Shi Qingluo was a small-minded vige woman.
It was clearly good wine, but she was deliberately picking a fight.
It was just like the banquet just now.
As soon as this question was asked, everyone present turned to look at Shi Qingluo, waiting to hear her answer.
In their opinion, this apricot wine was much better than the flower wine from other families.
Shi Qingluo raised her head and looked at Madam Tu.
She immediately knew what she was thinking.
Madam Tu, do you want me to lie or tell the truth? She asked with a smile, not knowing whether tough or cry.
This woman was really trying to dig a hole for her at all times.
They clearly didnt know each other.
Those who didnt know would think that they had a huge grudge in the past.
If she had done it unintentionally, Shi Qingluo would not have minded.
However, now that Madam Tu had taken the initiative toe to her, if she didnt retaliate, she would be disrespecting her.
When Madam Tu heard this, she sneered in her heart.
As expected, this vige woman was just looking for trouble.
She didnt say it out loud, but asked tactfully with a smile, Whats the truth? And whats the lie?
She expected Shi Qingluo to lie that the wine was good, and the truth was that it wasnt.
The others had the same guess.
If Shi Qingluo really said that, she should have swapped her truth and lies.
Chapter 575 - 575 Wondered who had fallen into whose trap
575 Wondered who had fallen into whose trap
Shi Qingluo had never been one who would y by the rules.
How could she not see the thoughts of Madam Tu and the other madams and youngdies present?
The lie is that this wine doesnt taste good, she said as she yed with the wine ss in her hand.
The truth is that this wine is terrible. The quality is low, and the taste is terrible. she said.
!!
The so-calledck of astringency and sweet taste is simply the sensation you get when you drink it.
But after drinking it, there was a bitter taste on the tip of the tongue.
Moreover, this wine has a kind of murkiness to it.
It doesnt have the slightest type of purity. Just looking at it, I dont have the urge to drink it.
In addition, you didnt handle the apricot flowers very well in the wine. The flower fragrance is very light, and it doesnt make the apricot flower wine rich and soft, nor does it have a longsting fragrance.
These words were said without any mercy.
Shi Qingluo even revealed an innocent expression that said, Im not the one whos causing trouble, youre the one whos forcing me to say it.
Madam Tu was so angry that she could no longer maintain the smile and politeness on her face.
She couldnt help but argue. Princess Fubao, although youre a noble princess, youre deliberately belittling my apricot wine. Isnt it inappropriate?
Shi Qingluo sneered, What do you mean by deliberately belittling your apricot wine? Im clearly speaking the truth. Wasnt this what you wanted me to evaluate?
Every time Im done with my honest evaluation, youre not happy. I was going to ask you why youre so narrow-minded and cant ept other peoples bad opinions.
I have my own reasons for raising these suggestions. If you ept my advice with an open mind, you can improve this apricot wine in the future, and your wine-making technique will naturally be better.
You wanted me to say it, and you didnt listen.
Her expression suddenly turned stern.
I was wondering if you invited me here today to purposely cause trouble for me, Madam Tu.
She was not afraid of bickering.
She didnt say anything nonsense, but she had evidence to back up her words, making it difficult for the other party to refute.
Madam Tu, Xi Rong chimed in, Ill tell you the truth. Your wine doesnt taste bad. Its just too bad.
I really dont know why such a low-grade wine is called the best in Northern City.
I just wanted to ask, has Northern Citys wine be so shabby?
Madam Tu was so angry that his whole body trembled.
These two people were simply going too far.
She couldnt help but sneer. From how the two of you havemented, have you drunk flower wine that is better than my apricot wine?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Of course, we did. Otherwise, we wouldnt have made such aparison and told the truth.
Isnt that obvious? Xi Rong said it bluntly. How would we know what kind of flower wine is the real good wine if we havent tried it before?
Ill tell you the truth again. Your wine differs enormously from the flower wine my Luoluo brewed.
Other than the flower wine, the white wine and fruit wine she brews are the best, she said proudly.
Her words stunned all the madams and youngdies present as they looked at Shi Qingluo with suspicion.
Princess Fubao could make wine? Is that true?
Madam Tu felt as if she had just heard the biggest joke in the world.
Of course, she didnt believe that Shi Qingluo knew how to brew wine.
As a youngdy of an aristocratic family, she didnt know how to brew before.
It was only after she had married into the Tu family and learned patiently for several years that she knew how to brew wine.
How would it be possible for Shi Qingluo to know?
The Southern Marquis actually used Shi Qingluos name to step on her.
She was just as annoying as her.
She thought for a moment and looked at Shi Qingluo meaningfully. So you are an expert at brewing wine, princess?
Since she couldnt refute what the two of them had said, she would just p them in the face with the truth.
Shi Qingluo could tell from a nce what Madam Tu was thinking.
She smiled. I cant be considered an expert, butpared to Madam Tu, Im indeed much better.
There were many master winemakers in the modern world who made better wine than her, so she couldnt really be called an expert.
After all, she specialized in another field, and making wine was just a hobby of hers.
However,pared to Madam Tu, she was indeed miles ahead of her.
Although Madam Tu wanted to lure Shi Qingluo into her trap, she was still furious when she heard this.
If not for the fact that Shi Qingluos status was indeed much higher than hers, she really wanted to order her people to kick him out.
What she was most proud of was not being the matriarch of the Tu family, the number one family in Northern City, but her wine-making skills, which were sought after by many.
She also knew that Shi Qingluo must have seen through her intention to find fault with her, so she deliberately embarrassed her in this way.
She took a deep breath and forced a smile. Then I really want to try the wine you brewed, princess.
Previously, you felt that the Tu familys banquet was inadequate. At the same time, I also want to try the princess family banquet.
I believe that the madams present here have the same thoughts as me.
...
She looked at Shi Qingluo and said expectantly, I dont know if Ill have the chance to.
She didnt believe that Shi Qingluo could get her people to prepare a better banquet, and even more so, she didnt believe that she could brew better wine, so she deliberately said that.
She was waiting for Shi Qingluo to reject her request.
By then, she would be aggrieved and be the one that Shi Qingluo was bullying.
She wanted to let everyone see how overbearing and unruly Princess Fubao was and how she could not tolerate others being better.
The people present all thought that Shi Qingluo would find an excuse to decline.
Who knew that she would just chuckle and say, Sure!
It just so happens that my husband hase to Northern City to be the magistrate. I should have invited all the madams and youngdies.
Since you all want to eat more delicious and unique delicacies, like real wine, I will naturally satisfy your request. she said with a face full of confidence.
Behind her back, these people often called her family country bumpkins and looked down on her status as a vige woman.
It came at the right time for her to ept Madam Tus evil intentions and let these people know who the real country bumpkins were.
...
These words surprised Madam Tu and the people present.
Clearly, they had not expected Shi Qingluo to not only agree but also be so insolent.
Madam Tu was not disappointed by Shi Qingluos agreement.
On the contrary, she was happy.
She had set up a trap for Shi Qingluo.
Whether she agreed or not, it was all within her calctions.
Since Shi Qingluo agreed, if she could not bring out more unique delicacies and better wine, it would be too embarrassing.
She would also cause the new magistrate to be deeply embarrassed.
What happened at the banquet today would definitely spread.
That included the words Shi Qingluo had said to nder her.
Therefore, she didnt know what others would say about her.
After all, she was the wife of the number one aristocratic family in Northern City. It would be very embarrassing for her to be looked down upon by a peasant girl.
However, as long as it was proven that Shi Qingluo couldnt do it, the situation would be reversed.
At that time, the only one who would be embarrassed would be Shi Qingluo.
The wine she brewed would be even more famous and popr.
She was prepared to order her people in Northern City today to be prepared to push Shi Qingluo into the fire.
When the time came, she would never be able toe back down. Hmph!
Her smile was no longer so forced.
Sure, Im looking forward to the princesss banquet.
The other madams, regardless of whether they had good or bad intentions, allughed and said, Were also looking forward to the princess banquet.
The group of madams with Madam Tu wondered if this country bumpkin could organize a banquet better than the Tu family.
Sure, Ill send you an invitation in a few days, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
When she saw the triumphant smile on Madam Tus lips, the smile in her eyes deepened.
She wondered who had fallen into whose trap, but she hoped that Madam Tu would still be able tough after this.
Chapter 576 - 576 What would it be like?
576 What would it be like?
The banquet continued, but everyones focus was no longer on the banquet or the apricot wine.
The madams and youngdies present had originally thought that this banquet was very sumptuous, and the taste was not bad.
The apricot wine tasted sweet when they first drank it, and they felt that it was quite good.
However, after Shi Qingluomented, they seemed to have felt that the meat in their mouths had a fishy taste.
!!
After drinking the apricot wine, there was indeed a bitter taste lingering on the tip of their tongue.
Madam Tu was infuriated again when she saw everyones reaction.
All of this had been caused by this vige woman, Shi Qingluo.
Her n had gone wrong today.
She couldnt help but curse Ruan Songling in her heart for telling her that Shi Qingluo was a vige woman who was easy to deal with.
She was really too stupid. No wonder Prince Jin divorced her.
If it werent for the fact that she had helped her before and she knew her weakness, she would definitely ignore her.
She had originally intended to embarrass Shi Qingluo in order to fulfill his promise to Ruan Songling.
But now she hated Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo stepped on her face to the ground today without looking at her.
She couldnt take this lying down.
At this point, she hadpletely lost interest in continuing the banquet, and her words to the other madams were somewhat perfunctory.
At the end of the banquet, Madam Tu perked up and prepared to personally send these madams and youngdies out.
As soon as they walked out of the banquet halls courtyard, two young men walked over.
When the two men saw this group of madams and youngdies, they were stunned, as if they were surprised.
One of the handsome young men smiled and walked over.
He greeted Madam Tu with a smile. Mother, are you entertaining an important guest?
When Madam Tu saw her youngest son, a loving smile appeared on her face. Thats right. The flower-viewing banquet here has ended. Ill send all the madams off.
Then she introduced him to the madams and youngdies.
This is my youngest son, Tu Lihuan.
Many of the madams and youngdies present had seen Tu Lihuan before.
The youngdies were reserved and did not speak, while the madams greeted him with a smile.
Your familys young master is truly a fine-looking man.
Is he married yet? One of thedies asked with a smile.
Not yet, Madam Tu said with a smile. Ive been finding one for him recently.
At the mention of marriage, Tu Lihuan looked a little embarrassed.
He hurriedly introduced the young man behind her to Madam Tu and the others.
Mother, this is the fifth prince.
Madam Tu and the other madams and youngdies were all shocked.
They had only thought that he looked unfamiliar because they had never seen him before.
They had thought that it was a friend that Tu Lihuan had brought back.
They had not expected it to be the fifth prince.
Hence, they all bowed.
Liang Hengyu smiled and said, Ladies, please rise!
He then looked at Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong. Qingluo, cousin!
Fifth prince, yourete. Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow and smiled.
This guy was definitely here to watch a show, but it was toote.
You guys are leaving? Liang Hengyuughed as he touched his nose.
He had heard from Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao that there would definitely be a good show to watch at the Tu residence today.
The two of them had wanted toe and watch the show, but unfortunately, they hadnt invited any male guests.
Originally, he wasnt very interested, but after being nagged at by the two of them, he suddenly wanted toe and take a look.
It just so happened that after he came to Northern City, he inadvertently got to know the Tu familys legitimate young master, and they met again on the road today.
He had deliberately got him to invite himself to his manor as a guest.
He just didnt expect that the show would end so soon after he arrived.
He had no idea if Shi Qingluo had caused any havoc in the manor.
It was a pity that he waste.
Xi Rong rolled her eyes at Liang Hengyu. Then you can stay here as a guest. Well go back first.
Her younger cousin had been hanging out with Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao for a long time, so he was more and more fond of watching shows and joining in the fun.
Hearing the three of them conversing, the madams present were a little shocked.
It was not a big deal to hear Xi Rong and the fifth prince talking like this.
...
After all, the two were cousins.
However, the fifth prince had actually addressed Shi Qingluo as Qingluo, and Shi Qingluo had spoken in a very casual manner.
It felt as if they were not just acquaintances but were rather close, as if they had a good rtionship.
Today, Princess Fubao hadpletely defied their imagination and understanding of her.
After that, the two parties didnt say anything more.
Madam Tu sent the madams and youngdies off.
Tu Lihuan and Liang Hengyu went to his courtyard as well.
However, after walking for a while, Tu Lihuan turned around and looked at Shi Qingluos back.
Soon, his eyes fell on Xiao Baili, who was next to her.
What are you looking at? Liang Hengyu asked with a smile.
When Tu Lihuan heard his question, he retracted his gaze and said with a smile, Ive always heard of Princess Fubao, so Im a little curious about her.
...
Liang Hengyu smiled. She was indeed a precious gem.
The two of them chatted as they walked, and Tu Lihuan even mentioned the Xiao siblings as if he had unintentionally done so.
Were those beside Princess Fubao her sister-inw and the Southern Marquis just now?
Yes! Liang Hengyu replied.
As a member of the royal family, he was not stupid.
Liang Hengyu had some guesses in his heart and deliberately said, Qingluo is very good to her sister-inw, she will bring her wherever she goes.
Tu Lihuan asked curiously, Is the fifth prince familiar with Miss Xiao?
Liang Hengyu sneered in his heart. He had guessed right.
He replied, Were not very close, but I know her. Weve talked before. Why?
Tu Lihuanughed. Nothing much. Im just a little curious about how the sister-inw that Princess Fubao had groomed would be like.
Liang Hengyuughed. She has a good personality. Shes innocent and cute. She also has good culinary skills.
Tu Lihuans eyes flickered when he heard this. To be able to receive such praise from the fifth prince, thisdy must be very good.
Could it be that you are interested in this youngdy, fifth prince? he asked jokingly.
Liang Hengyu shook his head. No, I dont. I have a fiance.
The two of them continued to talk about the Xiao family, and Tu Lihuan asked about Xiao Baili a few times.
Liang Hengyu avoided the main point and replied casually.
Without a good show to watch, he did not have much interest in staying in the manor.
After admiring one of Tu Lihuans ancient paintings in the study room, he said that he had something to do and left.
Tu Lihuan personally sent Liang Hangyu out of the Tu residence.
After the horse carriage left and Tu Lihuan returned home, his smiling face instantly turned cold.
Then he returned to his own courtyard.
Because his status was different, he could only always cater to the fifth prince.
He did not like this feeling, and a vicious feeling grew in his heart.
Im not in a good mood right now, he said to the butler after entering the courtyard.
The butler understood.
Fourth young master, please wait a moment. Ill make the arrangements immediately.
After a while, the screams of men and women could be heard from Tu Lihuans courtyard.
At this moment, Madam Tus maidservant walked into the courtyard.
She saw Fourth Young Master Tu whipping the servant boys and girls who had been bought not long ago and were tied up in the courtyard.
She knew that although he looked masculine and handsome, in reality, he was more ruthless.
He would beat the servants as long as he was in a bad mood.
She was already used to it.
As long as Fourth Young Master Tu was in a good mood, it was a blessing for his servants.
Tu Lihuan threw the whip to the ground when he was tired.
Fourth young master, Madam would like to see you! She said it respectfully.
Chapter 577 - 577 Was a piece of cake
577 Was a piece of cake
Tu Lihuan nodded.
Ill go change my clothes first.
Alright! The head maidservant said it with a smile.
After a while, Tu Lihuan came out in a new set of clothes.
He looked like a handsome and sunny young man again, as if he wasnt the ruthless young man who had just whipped others.
On the way to the main courtyard, Tu Lihuan asked the head maidservant about the situation of the banquet today.
The head maidservant didnt hide anything and angrily recounted how Shi Qingluo had embarrassed Madam Tu today.
This made the originally smiling Tu Lihuans eyes turn gloomy.
He narrowed his eyes. Shi Qingluo actually dared to bully my mother. How arrogant.
Since she dared to use her status to bully his mother, he naturally had to help her take revenge.
When they entered the main hall, the gloominess on Tu Lihuans face had already disappeared.
Mother, is there something you need me for?
Madam Tu shot him a look. Cant I find you for no reason?
Tu Lihuan walked over and sat down with a smile. Of course you can.
He then said a lot of things, which made Madam Tu, who was originally in a bad mood, beam with joy.
After chatting for a while, Madam Tu also got to the main topic.
Did you know that your father wanted you to marry into the Xiao family? she asked.
Tu Lihuan nodded. I know. My father said that he wanted to leave a way out for our family.
What do you think? Madam Tu asked again.
I understand my fathers considerations, so I dont object, Tu Lihuan replied without hesitation.
Previously, I didnt bother about marrying Xiao Baili. Even if I did, it was for the sake of the family.
Then he changed the topic and said coldly, But I really want to marry her now.
Madam Tu was stunned.
At first, she thought that her son had fallen for Xiao Baili, so she was a little unhappy.
However, from the cold smile on his face, he didnt seem to like her truly and wanted to marry her.
Why is that so? she asked.
Tu Lihuan did not hide anything.
On the way here, I heard that Shi Qingluo embarrassed you on purpose. She even mocked the quality of the apricot wine you brewed.
She is simply going too far.
I cant take this matter lying down because of you.
I heard that Shi Qingluo is very good to her sister-inw, Xiao Baili. Their rtionship is also very good.
Thats why I want to marry Xiao Baili. We can do whatever we want with her.
We will not pay attention to her on a day-to-day basis.
We will deliberately ignore her and mock her, making her feel inferior and sad.
Shell be alone in the yard and wash her face with tears every day.
You dont have to punish her in public.
You dont have to be nice to her every day. Just use filial piety to make her serve you, her mother-inw, and let her suffer silently.
She wont be able to voice it out.
He knew that his mother had always been covering matters well.
If Xiao Baili married into the family, she wouldnt let Xiao Baili have an easy time, but she wouldnt let outsiders know either.
On the contrary, outsiders would think that her mother was very good to her daughter-inw.
He continued, If shes not doing well, Shi Qingluo will naturally be worried and sad.
When the timees, in order for her sister-inw to live well, she will have to lower her voice and admit defeat to you.
Youll be able to make up for all the anger youve suffered today.
To him, his mother was the most important, and no one could bully her.
He was an expert at ying mind games.
If he wanted to take revenge on Shi Qingluo, he could totally start with her sister-inw.
It just so happened that his father would be satisfied.
Madam Tu didnt think there was anything wrong with her youngest sons words.
Instead, her heart warmed.
She reached out and held Tu Lihuans hand. Youre so sweet.
She also narrowed her eyes and said, Initially, I looked down on Xiao Bailis identity.
Even if her mother married Prince Yi, it doesnt change the fact that she was born a farmers daughter. She also has a shameless mother.
If it werent for your fathers decision to let you marry Xiao Baili, I dont think shes even worthy of being your concubine.
...
Its just that your father has a n.
I was originally against it and wanted to let our familys useless second young master marry Xiao Baili.
She was referring to her weak and timid illegitimate son that she raised deliberately.
But your father also told me that marrying Xiao Baili was to leave a way out for the Tu family, so only our familys firstborn legitimate son could marry her.
Furthermore, what you said just now was right.
Hmph! When Xiao Baili marries into our family, shell be at our mercy, she snorted coldly.
Im curious how Shi Qingluo can be so arrogant in front of me when her sister is here.
She said in a low voice, If Prince Jin can achieve great things, our Tu family will also have the credit of serving the leader.
In the future, when Xiao Baili dies of illness, you can just marry the legitimate daughter of a big family in the capital city as your step wife.
Your father has the same idea.
If Prince Jin was defeated and the Tu family was finished, her youngest son should be able to keep his life and continue the bloodline of the Tu family because he married Xiao Baili.
...
The reason she had invited Xiao Baili to the banquet was because she wanted to take a look at her.
She was quite good-looking, and her etiquette was no worse than that of the youngdies in Northern City.
However, because of Shi Qingluo, she could not bring herself to like her.
If he married her, she would be disgusted.
However, the Tu familys bet on Prince Jin was indeed risky, so they had to use Xiao Baili to leave a way out for their family.
She could only let her youngest son suffer.
Hence, her initial n today was to quietly lead Shi Qingluo to embarrass herself and then pretend to help her out of her predicament.
In the end, Shi Qingluo would be embarrassed, but she still had to remember her favor, and the marriage would be settled naturally.
She could also answer to Ruan Songling, killing two birds with one stone.
However, she had never expected that Shi Qingluo was not the ignorant vige woman she had imagined.
Instead, she had used Madam Zhus words to establish her might.
She even knew her intentions and repeatedly pped her in the face, making her unable to leave the spotlight.
And because of that, all of her ns had been ruined.
Tu Lihuan didnt think there was anything wrong with what his mother said.
If Prince Jin were to take that position, their family would also be able to be a first-ss family in the entire Daliang.
By then, Prince Yi would be a prisoner, and Xiao Baili would have no value.
It would be best for her to die of illness and he could marry a useful girl from a noble family.
Ill listen to you, mother, he said with a filial smile.
The smile in Madam Tus eyes deepened.
What she was most proud of was that she had two good sons.
Then her expression turned sour.
Its just that Shi Qingluo and I didnt get along very well today. We didnt fight, but we have a negative impression of each other.
If thats the case, will the Xiao family still let you marry Xiao Baili?
Tu Lihuan was not worried. I will use my sincerity to move Xiao Baili.
As long as Xiao Baili insists on marrying me, he said with a confident smile, I dont believe Shi Qingluo can do anything about it.
Madam Tu was very confident in her youngest son. Thats true.
She chuckled and nodded.
Shes just a farmers daughter. Its her good fortune that my son wants to marry her. Why would she reject you?
She knew that her son had a good reputation in Northern City.
Many youngdies from aristocratic families wanted to marry him, and there were many youngdies who liked him, both openly and secretly.
Therefore, coaxing a farmers daughter was a piece of cake.
Chapter 578 - 578 It seemed like she had gone too far
578 It seemed like she had gone too far
He finished talking about Xiao Baili.
Hows the matter with the Fang familys winery going? Madam Tu asked her son.
Tu Lihuan smiled.
My big brother and I have already settled it. The Fang familys winery is facing a chain of problems. Their family also suffered, they cant operate it anymore.
!!
Theyre ready to sell their winery and all the wine shops in Northern City. Theyll move their family back to their hometown.
Ive sent people to threaten those who wanted to buy their winery. They didnt dare to make a move.
When the Fang family cant hold on any longer, well be able to take down their winery and shop at the lowest price.
The Fang family was also a well-known winemaker family in Northern City, but they were much weaker than the Tu family.
The Tu family was thergest aristocratic family in Northern City.
Several of them were officials in the court, and they had wineries in almost all the major cities in Daliang.
Their familys arrangement was for his eldest brother to inherit the Tu family.
He was now an official and a sixth-ranking counselor assisting a deputy governor.
He would then take over the Tu familys wine business.
He was very ambitious.
Even if the Fang family had always been suppressed by the Tu family, when greek meets greek thenes the tug of war.
He did not like the Fang family.
So he wanted to eat up this big piece of fat meat, the Fang family.
Furthermore, his mother had previously requested secret assistance from the Prince Jins former princess consort.
He had spent two years nning it, and now he had finally destroyed the Fang family.
He only had to wait for the oue.
Madam Tus eyes were filled with pride. Well done.
When the Fang familys business ispletely doomed and you finally buy over their distilleries and shops, the Tu familys wine business will continue to prosper. Your father will also be happy.
She felt a sense of aplishment as she assisted her son in expanding the family business.
After being praised by his mother, Tu Lihuans smile deepened. I just want to make my mother happy.
Madam Tu was on cloud nine.
Of course Im happy. Well hold a family banquet to celebrate your victory.
Alright! Tu Lihuan nodded.
After the banquet ended, Shi Qingluo brought her sister-inw and Xi Rong home.
Very quickly, the news of what happened at the banquet spread.
Shi Qingluo, in particr, had pped Madam Zhu in the face and disparaged Madam Tus banquet and apricot wine.
No one felt anything about Shi Qingluo pping Madam Zhu in the face.
After all, even if Shi Qingluo was born a farmer, she was still a first-grade princess.
Madam Zhus status was lower than hers, but she still wanted to suppress her.
Wasnt she sending herself to the door to be taught a lesson and set an example to others?
Her infamous good-for-nothing and useless son in Northern City was indeed asking for a beating when he thought of marrying Shi Qingluos sister-inw out of goodwill.
Because of her rtionship with Prince Yi and her capable brother, who had be a magistrate at a young age, Xiao Bailis sister-inw was not simple.
If she intended to marry, she should marry a young talent from Northern City.
Madam Zhu was too na?ve.
It was just that Shi Qingluos belittling of Madam Tus meticulously prepared banquet and the famous apricot wine was a little too much.
Then, Madam Tus people deliberately keep the momentum going.
Hence, the entire Northern City knew that the new magistrates wife, Princess Fubao, had turned her back on the Tu familys banquet and wine and would hold a banquet in a few days.
She even promised in front of everyone that the dishes in her banquet would be special and delicious and that there would be real wine.
Even themoners knew about it.
However, because of Shi Qingluos two consecutive grain contributions, the lives of those in Heyang County had improved after Mr Xiaos arrival.
He had even built two roads and was a good official.
In addition, as soon as Xiao Hanzheng came, he improved Northern Citys security.
He hired people to clean the streets, gave food to the lonely elderly, and opened a charity hall to adopt orphans.
Hence, themoners had a good impression of Shi Qingluo and her husband.
While they were talking, many people were worried that Princess Fubao would act on impulse and be embarrassed if she couldnt host a good banquet and provide the wine.
Those from the aristocratic family were gloating and watching the show.
Isnt Princess Fubao thinking too highly of herself? Does she think that wine is that easy to brew?
Thats right. Madam Tus flower wine is the best in Northern City. What can she use topete with her?
Dont forget that Princess Fubao is the disciple of the old immortal. Shes a famous golden doll. Maybe she really knows how to make wine?
Thats true. Perhaps Princess Fubao said that because shes confident.
...
I dont think Princess Fubao will win. Shes still too young. Even if she can make wine, how can she bepared to Madam Tu.
Im more optimistic about Princess Fubao. I believe that the old immortals disciple wont be bad. Look at the goose that the emperor bestowed the title of goose king upon. Its now patrolling the streets with a flock of big geese. Its so human-like and eye-catching.
Im not sure if Magistrate Xiao will invite any male guests to Princess Fubaos banquet. I want to go and watch the show.
Me too. If male guests are invited, we, the descendants of the aristocratic families in northern cities, still have a chance to go.
Soon, the gambling houses even started a bet on which was better: the wine brewed by Princess Fubao or Madam Tu.
Then, everyone ced their bets on Madam Tu, with only a small portion on Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo also found out about this matter.
On the same day, she sent someone to the gambling den opened by Prince Jins son and ced a bet of a hundred thousand taels of silver that she would win.
When Prince Jin returned to the manor after finishing his official business, he heard his personal attendant report what had happened to the Tu family during the day.
Liang Yujun was very surprised, clearly not expecting Shi Qingluo to be so arrogant and unbridled at the banquet this time.
He couldnt help but think of his disgraceful younger brothersment that his son was a trash when he heard that Shi Qingluo belittled Madam Zhus son.
...
He had to admit that they were truly from the family.
His bastard brother, Xiao Hanzheng, and Shi Qingluo were really the same.
They were all ck-hearted and vicious.
If Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were not of great value to him, he really did not like to deal with such people.
He had been tricked too many times by his bastard brother in the past and was traumatized.
Then he frowned. Madam Tu cant bepared to her either. Shi Qingluo would smack her in the face one after the other.
The personal attendantughed in embarrassment. Madam Tu must have underestimated Shi Qingluo.
Liang Yujun thought for a moment and nodded. That makes sense.
He had previously underestimated Shi Qingluo and her husband and had suffered in silence.
At this moment, a secret guard came to report.
Master, the gambling dens manager has sent some information over. Shi Qingluo just had a $100,000 bet ced on her winning.
Liang Yujun was shocked. Shes that confident in herself?
He had never heard of Shi Qingluo being able to make wine!
Shi Qingluo had initially appeared to be bluffing, but now it seemed like she had gone too far.
He touched his chin. Im suddenly interested in the banquet that Shi Qingluo is hosting. I wonder if theyll invite me.
The personal attendant was also a little curious and said with a smile, If Your Highness wants to go, you can just pass the word to Xiao Hanzheng.
Liang Yujun had been rather bored recently and chuckled. Alright, then lets go and join in the fun.
On the other hand, Xiao Hanzheng had just gotten out of the carriage and was receiving his friend, Fang Zhijun, who had suddenlye to visit.
Chapter 579 - 579 Seeking help
579 Seeking help
Fang Zhijuns face was a little pale, and he did not look very good.
He held a cup of hot tea and looked at Xiao Hanzheng. He wanted to speak, but he seemed to be in a dilemma.
Xiao Hanzheng had already received the news that the Fang familys winery had been destroyed by the Tu family.
He took the initiative to speak. I already know about your familys situation. If you have anything to say, just say it. Weve been good friends for a long time. Ill definitely help if I can.
!!
He had met Fang Zhijun when he went to Beijing for the exam. They got along well and became friends.
Fang Zhijuns heart warmed when he heard this. No matter whether Xiao Hanzheng could help or not, he appreciated his kind intentions.
Ever since their winery had met with a series of mishaps, their family members would also meet with some idents from time to time. Although they didnt die, it took up quite a lot of time and energy.
His friends and family who had a good rtionship with him all hid away.
Most of them chose to watch from the side.
Some helped him privately, but the numbers were quite limited.
Of course, he would remember everyone who had helped his family in the past few days.
He hesitated for a while before saying, Jinyu, Im here today to ask if your two friends, who are young masters from the public administrative houses, are interested in buying the wineries and shops.
I really have no other choice. The wineries and the shops are forced to close down, and my family members are injured in idents one after another.
I know who did it, but I cant fight back.
The Fang familys power was much worse than the Tu familys, and going head to head with them was like hitting a stone with an egg.
If it was just him, he would not hesitate to risk his life.
However, there were still the old, the women, and the children at home, and he had to ensure the survival of his whole family.
The Tu family not only destroyed our family, but they also want to buy our winery and shop at the lowest price.
But if we follow the price offered by the Tu family, its not enough for me to move my family back to my hometown with that little money, he sighed.
My father fell ill because of what happened in the winery. He was relying on the expensive medicinal soup to press on every day.
My uncles were also met with idents. They either had broken hands or broken legs. They also need a lot of money to see a doctor.
I really had no other choice, so I came to you shamelessly.
He then added, Of course, if you feel that its difficult, you can pretend that I didnte today.
They were good friends, and if Xiao Hanzheng was in a difficult position, he did not want to get him involved.
Although Xiao Hanzheng was now a magistrate, the Tu family was not only the number one family in Northern City, but most importantly, they had already joined Prince Jin.
Xiao Hanzheng was relieved to see that his good friend was still a good person even though he was in trouble.
He smiled andforted her, Its just a small matter. Theres nothing to be troubled about.
Ill ask Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao. Ill give you an answer tomorrow,
Fang Zhijun looked at him gratefully. Jinyu, thank you so much!
Ever since he found out that his family had been suppressed by the Tu family, his good friend, who had grown up with him in Northern City, had deliberately avoided him and did not even allow him to enter his residence.
Although he understood that he was afraid of being implicated, his heart had also turned cold.
It was because the situation at home was so bad that his fathers money for medicine would not be enough, so he had to be thick-skinned ande to Xiao Hanzheng.
He didnt expect Xiao Hanzheng to agree to help as soon as he heard it.
It was really a timely help.
You dont have to be so formal! Xiao Hanzheng sneered.
The two of them sat and chatted for a while before Fang Zhijun left.
Xiao Hanzheng sent him out and told Shi Qingluo about it when he came back.
Shi Qingluo furrowed his brows. The Tu family is too overbearing.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. They are not just overbearing.
The Tu familys hands are stained with blood for them to be the number one family in Northern City.
He had investigated a few big families in Northern City before, and they were the ones who disliked the Tu family the most and had many hidden secrets with the Tu family.
No wonder Madam Tu is so annoying. It seems that the Tu familys master and the others are also ruthless.
After attending the banquet, Shi Qingluos impression of the Tu family was also very bad.
As the two of them were talking, a servant girl came over and said that dinner was ready.
The two of them didnt talk anymore and went to eat together.
He saw Xi Rui and the otherse over to freeload a meal, as well as the thick-skinned fifth prince.
Shi Qingluo was already used to it. The fifth princes and second princes personalities were really quite different.
However, she also discovered that the fifth prince was a rational and intelligent person.
It was only because he and the second prince had the same mother that he was forced to board the pirate ship.
When he first came to Northern City, he told them very frankly that he was hiding from the quarrels in the capital and would never have any ideas about her sister-inw like other people.
They couldnt hate such a person.
The fifth prince had no ill intentions and was thick-skinned, so Shi Qingluo let him be.
The fifth prince had always liked to join the crowd, and aftering to Northern City, he didnt know many people, so he had stuck to Xi Ruis group.
As long as Xi Rui and the others came over for a free meal, he would definitely follow.
...
The dishes had not been served yet, mainly because they were still waiting for someone else who came every day to freeload.
Liang Hengyu looked at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo and reminded them, I went to the Tu family today and found out that the fourth young master of the Tu family is interested in Baili.
Shi Qingluo was taken aback. He also wants to marry Baili?
Then why does Madam Tu still have such great malice towards me? Her attitude towards me doesnt seem like how it should be before a marriage, right?
Instead, it seemed like they were enemies.
Liang Hengyu shrugged his shoulders. I dont know about that.
But Im sure hes interested in your sister-inw, he continued. Hes been trying to get information from me and ask me about your sister-inw.
Xiao Baili, who was sitting not far away, heard this, and her face was full of helplessness.
Because of Prince Yis pursuit of her mother, her brother was the youngest magistrate in Daliang, and her sister-inw was a first-rank princess, others would coincidentally meet her every time she went out since she came to Northern City.
She became a hot cake and others came to propose marriage almost every day.
She didnt know what to say.
...
At first, she was a little helpless, but now that she had gotten used to it, it didnt matter anymore.
In any case, her brother and sister-inw would not marry her off randomly, and that was good enough.
Then, Liang Yulins voice appeared. I know the reason.
Then, everyone saw Prince Yi walk in with an ashen face.
Seeing Prince Yis ugly expression, everyone knew that he must be in a bad mood.
Liang Youxiao, who had recently been taught a lesson, shrank his neck and reduced his presence.
Xi Rui immediately moved away from his good brother, afraid of being implicated.
His little uncle had been particrly displeased with Liang Youxiao recently and often made his good brother suffer unspeakable pain.
He had been implicated a few times.
It was also the first time Shi Qingluo had seen Prince Yis expression so ugly, and he even revealed his anger.
She wasnt as afraid of Prince Yi as Liang Youxiao and the other men, so she asked directly, Your Highness, whats wrong?
Everyone looked at Prince Yi, obviously very curious.
I received some news from the Tu family, Liang Yulin said with a dark expression. I was angered.
When Shi Qingluo heard this, she could roughly guess that it had something to do with what the fifth prince had said earlier.
Are they after Baili? she asked. Are they trying to do it with some underhanded means
Otherwise, how could Prince Yi be so angry?
Chapter 580 - 580 This is a good idea
580 This is a good idea
Shi Qingluo had learned from Xiao Hanzheng that not only did Prince Yi inherit half of the men of sacrifice that thete emperor had given him, but he also had all the secret guards of the entire Daliang.
Therefore, Prince Yi was actually the head of Daliangs secret guards.
He was the one who established the informationwork and was also the emperors eye.
Because of this, there were definitely many spies nted among the aristocratic families in Northern City.
Liang Yulin nodded. Thats right. Today, my men identally overheard the conversation between Mdm Wu and her son, Tu Lihuan, and reported it to me.
Then, he briefly repeated the conversation between the two of them that the secret guard had heard.
Shi Qingluos face turned cold after hearing this.
Looking at Tu Lihuans handsome and sunny disposition, she didnt expect him to have such a disgusting side.
The ideas he had given Madam Tu werepletely a form of cold violence.
People who were subjected to such cold violence would have psychological and mental problems after a long time.
Just a piece of cake? she sneered. The Tu familys mother and son really think too highly of themselves.
Our Baili has seen all kinds of handsome men. Why would she be interested in a defective product like him?
Even Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao would be miles ahead of Tu Lihuan, let alone her little husband and Prince Yi.
Furthermore, the Tu family might have been the so-called number one aristocratic family in Northern City for too long, so they were too blindly confident and arrogant about their own identity.
The Tu family was much inferior to the Liang family, one of the public administration houses.
They didnt even want Liang Youxiao to be their brother-inw, let alone Tu Lihuan.
Liang Youxiao chuckled. Hes too confident in himself.
Xi Rui was also very upset. Thats right. He really thinks hes a big deal. Im so much better looking than him.
Ill go and check him out tomorrow and let him know that he cant prey on everyone.
Xi Rong raised her eyebrows. Lets see if he still dares to be so arrogant.
Liang Yulin snorted coldly. Only making him a eunuch is letting him off too easily.
Xiao Hanzhengs eyes were cold. The more he values something, the more we should make him lose something.
Not only did he want to make use of his sister, but he also wanted his sister to be wronged, die of illness, and then he would get married again.
Did he really think that his family was a pushover that he could pinch however he wanted?
The fifth prince was speechless.
He lit a candle for Tu Lihuan.
If he provoked this group of ck-hearted people, he would definitely be in big trouble.
However, why did he want to continue watching Tu Lihuan get pranked so badly? He had also turned bad.
Then how are we going to deal with him? Xi Rui asked.
Why dont we just let the Tu family be destroyed? That pair of mother and son will naturally be the Tu familys sinners, and their days wont be good, Liang Yujun said.
Its just that itll take some time to exterminate the Tu family, but we have to deal with Prince Jin first, he said disdainfully.
After all, this was Prince Jins territory, and the Tu family was under Prince Jins protection, so they had to capture him first.
He couldnt wait that long to clean up this kind of person who had ill intentions and was thinking about his eldest daughter.
Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said to Xiao Hanzheng, Im buying the Fang familys wineries and shops.
Besides, they dont have to leave Northern City. They can just stay in the workshop and work. Ill give them ten percent of the profits as a reward.
Originally, she didnt want to make her own wine to sell.
However, the Tu family had stepped on her bottom line.
The best way to defeat an opponent was to attack what the Tu family was best at and defeat them.
The Tu family was most proud of their wine-making, and the pair of mother and son of the Tu family also felt that the wine they made was very good.
They had even set up a trap to exterminate the Fang family, wanting to monopolize the market.
If the Tu familys mother and son had note to take advantage of her Baili, she would not have bothered.
However, now that they were up to no good, if she didntpete with the Tu family for business, she wouldnt be able to take this lying down.
Other people were afraid of the Tu family and didnt dare to take over the Fang family under their threats, but she wasnt afraid.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, Thats a good idea.
When he heard the news from Prince Yi, he wanted to give them a taste of their own medicine.
The Tu family had crippled the Fang family, so they would use their winery to cripple the Tu family.
Without the profits from the winery, the Tu familys reputation as the number one aristocratic family would notst long.
They could also publicly say that Madam Tu and her youngest son had provoked them, and that was why they had deliberately challenged them.
After the Tu familys wine business was over, the pair of mother and son would be the sinners of the Tu family.
They would definitely be hated by the other members of the Tu family.
After the incident, would the Tu familys master still love the two of them so much? The possibility was not high.
Thats a good idea, Liang Yujun said. Well use what the Tu family is most proud of to defeat them. Lets see what they can still be proud of.
One could imagine how the Tu family would feel when they were defeated in this aspect.
Tu Lihuan was very ambitious.
...
He wanted to turn the Tu family into the biggest wine-brewing family in the entire Daliang and control the wine industry.
By then, the Tu familys wine wouldnt be selling well.
Lets see how that kid could reach his goal.
Madam Tus so-called flower wine, which was the best in Northern City, would no longer be the number one.
They wanted to use cold treatment and other methods to torture his eldest daughter, but he also wanted to torture the Tu familys mother and son psychologically.
Only then would it be fair.
As expected, his eldest son and daughter-inw were thoughtful and ck-hearted. He liked it!
Xi Ruis interest was immediately piqued. Do you need someone to invest in that wine workshop? Can I have a share of it too?
If its possible, Id like to have a share too, Liang Youxiao said with a smile.
Xi Rong raised her hand. I want a share too.
Sure, I wont reject anyone, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
...
She curled her lips. Lets work together to destroy the Tu family.
Since were going to do it, well do the best we can. Well be thergest and strongest winery in the entire Daliang, she added.
Well let Tu Lihuan see that were making it big and strong. He can only watch from the side, feeling jealous and ufortable.
Thats a good idea, the others immediately agreed with a smile.
I can even sell our wine overseas and make that dish red-eyed, Liang Youxiao said.
Xi Rui nodded. If we work together, well not only sell the wine throughout Daliang but overseas as well. Well also sell it to the Western regions and the Ge Kingdom.
Speaking of this, all of them had a rare sense of ambition and were full of passion for their career.
Liang Yulin looked at how energetic they were and felt that he had be much younger.
Then Ill join in, he said enthusiastically.
He was also a little excited by these young people.
Seeing this, the fifth prince raised his hand weakly. Then can I join in? Im also interested in it.
As he listened to their words, he also felt that it was quite exciting to seed.
Although he had never seen Shi Qingluo brew wine, nor had he ever tasted the wine she brewed, he could tell from the looks of these people that it would not be bad.
If he didnt participate now, when would he?
Previously, his cousin had shamelessly gotten into the rubber business, and now the Qi public administrative house was earning quite a bit because of the rubber business.
He was poor, hence he also wanted to get some fruits from it.
Alright, Shi Qingluo said with a smile. Everyone here today will be given a share if they want to.
In the future, she would be in charge of teaching how to make wine, and she would hand the promotion and expansion of the winery to these people.
Everyoneughed in understanding. Alright, lets do it!
The fifth prince was also full of smiles.
He had not expected that he would still be able to obtain such a harvest after being thrown into Northern City by his second brother.
He also followed suit.
When the time came, he would save the money in his private stash and not share it with his family.
In the future, he would follow Shi Qingluo and the others.
Following them was too interesting.
Chapter 581 - 581 Whetted their appetites again
581 Whetted their appetites again
They all supported Shi Qingluos decision to open a winery and destroy the Tu family, so their mood wasnt as bad now.
When Kong Yun first heard that the Tu familys fourth young master wanted to treat her daughter like this, she was furious.
Now that she had heard her daughter-inws idea, she felt that it was great.
Hence, she went to the kitchen to cook more dishes since she was in a good mood.
Xiao Baili was also angry, but she didnt take it to heart.
After all, he wanted to marry her, but she didnt have to.
Her heart warmed when she knew that her family and friends were so upset about her situation that they were nning to seek vengeance.
She also went to the kitchen to help her mother prepare more food for everyone.
They didnt start eating and waited for the two of them toe back from the kitchen.
After the meal, Liang Yulin and the others didnt leave but went to the study room to drink tea.
By the way, I heard that the gambling house outside had a new bet, it was betting on whether you or Madam Tu can brew better wine, Liang Yulin seemed to have just remembered and said to Shi Qingluo. Im betting a million teals on you.
Shi Qingluo sipped his tea and chuckled. Ive already found out about it. Ive already asked someone to ce a bet of a million teals on myself.
She added, I went to the gambling house opened by Prince Jins son.
When she won, the casino would naturally have topensate her.
Liang Yulinughed out loud. Me too.
If he wanted to earn money, he would have to earn it from that annoying fellow.
The eyes of Xi Rui and the others lit up when they heard their conversation.
Then Im going to ce a bet too, Xi Rui said with a smile. I happen to have a hundred thousand teals on hand.
In addition to the money his family had given him, he also earned a lot of it from the knitting workshop he opened in Heyang County.
Then Ill bet a hundred thousand taels too, Liang Youxiao said.
Thanks to Shi Qingluo, the thing he had the most in his hands now was money.
I just receivedst months profit from my rouge shop, Xi Rong said. Ill go and bet a hundred thousand teals too.
Most of her money was spent on recruiting soldiers and buying horses for the female soldiers.
However, the rouge shop was making more and more money, so it was not difficult to take out 100,000 taels.
Liang Hengyu was speechless.
He suddenly felt that he didnt fit in with these people.
He had only brought out around thirty thousand silver as a prince.
Now, even a wastrel like Xi Rui was willing to pay a hundred thousand taels.
It wouldnt hurt if there wasnt anyparison.
He was now a poor ghost.
In order to blend in, he also went all out.
I only brought out 30,000 taels. Ill go and bet all of it.
Shi Qingluo had bet 100,000 taels on herself, so it was unlikely that she would lose.
If she lost, he would cry.
Of course, if she won, he would also be able to make a fortune.
She couldnt help but think that if they won after betting so much, Prince Jins son would probably cry from the loss.
Who asked everyone to be ready to catch a sheeps wool to loot?
But just thinking about it made her feel good.
As a result, they immediately had their personal attendants ce their bets on Shi Qingluo.
Other than the poor fifth prince, the others all ced their bets on 100,000.
Prince Jin also received the news very quickly.
Liang Yujun was speechless. Are these people crazy?
A few young people were making a fuss, but why was his smart and ck-hearted brother also making a fuss?
Was this what it meant that one would be influenced badly after spending enough time with the baddies?
Most importantly, these people were all going to his sons gambling den to ce their bets.
If Shi Qingluo won, not only would his son not earn anything, but he would also lose a lot of money.
However, it was toote to stop the bet now.
He couldnt help but feel stifled.
He had originally wanted to bet on Madam Tu with fifty thousand taels of silver, but he changed his mind and bet on Shi Qingluo instead.
He couldnt let those little bastards take all the advantages.
Following that, everyones attention was on Shi Qingluo.
All of them wanted to know what she was going to do with the banquet.
When Xiao Hanzheng went to the carriage, he met many people who tried to test him, and they also expressed their intention to participate.
He knew that these people just wanted to watch a show.
...
However, he and his wife had already discussed this.
This time, not only would they invite the madams and youngdies from the aristocratic families, but they would also invite the patriarchs and young masters from the aristocratic families.
How could the women be the only ones who were pped in the face?
As his wife had said, this banquet was the best time to advertise their wine.
Then, he announced that he would also invite male guests to attend.
Hence, everyone could not help but look forward to it.
The next day, Shi Qingluo brought Xi Rong and the others out to find a suitable ce for the banquet.
The ce they were living in was not very big, so it was not appropriate to hold a big banquet.
They thought of booking the entire restaurant, but they asked around and found that many of the seats had been reserved in advance, so they could not book it.
Shi Qingluo led Xi Rong and the others down one of the main streets in Northern City and saw a closed shop unintentionally.
They raised their heads and saw the words Fangs Winery written on the que.
...
This was originally the Fang familys wine shop, but after the Tu family destroyed it, even this shop was forced to close down.
Shi Qingluo noticed that the shop had two levels and did not appear to be small.
She suddenly had an idea and asked someone to invite Fang Zhijun over.
Fang Zhijun had just met Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo in the morning.
Shi Qingluo had told him that she was interested in buying his familys wineries and shops.
He was stunned and did not expect Xiao Hanzhengs wife to be interested to buy it.
He didnt want to cheat his friends, so he told them about how the Tu family had suppressed his family and how they had threatened others not to buy their wineries.
He wanted to tell Xiao Hanzheng and his wife that if they took over his familys winery, it would be equivalent to going against the Tu family and offending them.
What was even more unexpected was that Shi Qingluo had actually said that she wanted to go against the Tu family, saying that the Tu family had offended her.
She wanted him to sell it without worrying.
She even asked him if he wanted to take revenge.
Of course, he wanted to.
No one would be able to take it lying down if they were killed in such a way.
Shi Qingluo had repeatedly assured him not to worry.
They were not afraid of the Tu familys revenge. Instead, they were afraid that the Tu family would not take action.
Fang Zhijun could not understand this, but he could tell that Shi Qingluo and her husband were not afraid of the Tu family.
Hence, he gratefully sold the wineries and shops to Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo then asked them if they wanted to stay in Northern Citys winery to help out.
Every month, the Fang family would be given 10 percent of the profits as a reward.
Fang Zhijun had heard the news of Shi Qingluos ability to brew wine, but he was still skeptical.
After he drank a ss of wine that Xiao Hanzheng had poured for him, he agreed to stay and help without hesitation.
If he wasnt forced to, he didnt want to bring his family back to his hometown.
Since there was a chance for him to stay and take revenge, of course he had to seize it.
He had just shared the good news with his family when he heard the servant say that Shi Qingluo had sent him an invitation.
Then he followed Shi Qingluos guards to the entrance of the Fang familysrgest wine shop.
At this moment, Shi Qingluo and the others also came over from the teahouse across the street.
When Fang Zhijun saw Shi Qingluo, he greeted her with a smile.
Princess, is there something you need me for?
Shi Qingluo nodded at him. I asked you toe over mainly because I want to take a look at this wine shop. If its suitable, I would like to hold the banquet in a few days time here.
When Fang Zhijun heard this, he took out his keys to open the door and asked in surprise, A banquet in a wine shop? How?
This was the first time he had heard of someone holding a banquet at a wine shop.
The others did the same, all looking curiously at Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qings lips curled up. I want to organize a buffet, so as long as the location is suitable, I can do it.
Holding a banquet in the Fang familys winery would not only be a better way to advertise the wine, but it would also be a p in the face for the Tu familys mother and son.
Everyone was puzzled. Whats a buffet?
Shi Qingluo gives a blink. Youll know when the timees.
Liang Youxiao and the others were speechless.
She whetted their appetites again.
However, they couldnt help but look forward to it.
Chapter 582 - 582 Just wait
582 Just wait
Fang Zhijun unlocked the door of his shop.
Shi Qingluo walked in and saw that there were many tables and chairs inside. There was also a counter for the shopkeeper to collect money.
This ce indeed upied arge area.
The first floor was about two to three hundred square meters.
!!
Your wine shop is quite big, she said.
This is our familys biggest wine shop, Fang Zhijun replied with a smile.
Back then, Northern City had not yet be Prince Jins territory. Although it was a prefecture city, it was not very lively, so the price of ane was not expensive.
My great-grandfather boughtnd in Northern City and built this shop here. Later, this ce gradually became the main street of Northern City.
Ever since Prince Jin came to Northern City, this city has undergone tremendous changes. It has be more and more prosperous and lively.
My familys shop is also the biggest shop on the main street.
Therefore, its current value is many times higher than when it was built.
The price ofnd and shops in Northern City were rising every year.
If the Tu family only wanted to suppress their distillery, then even if they stopped making wine and selling it, they could still rely on renting out a dozen distilleries to make a living.
However, the Tu family had even targeted their familys wine shop, wanting to buy it at the price they had paid ten years ago, which was very difficult for their family to ept.
They didnt want to sell their wineries and shops to the Tu family, even if they had to close their shops and leave them vacant.
Originally, they had also thought of renting it out if no one took over.
There were quite a few people who were interested, but every time they contacted their family, they would be targeted by the Tu family.
After that, there was no more follow-up.
They were all threatened, bribed, or intimidated by the Tu family.
It was also because they were unwilling to sell the wine shops to the Tu family that a few of his uncles had their arms and legs broken when they went out.
So he had no choice but to go to Xiao Hanzheng.
When Shi Qingluo bought their wineries and shops, their family sold them at a price 10% lower than the market price.
Even if she preferred to buy it at the market price, they wouldnt agree.
If she hadnt taken over, they would have to sell their wineries and shops at an even lower price.
Fang Zhijun knew that if Shi Qingluo didnt buy them and he didnt manage to get anyone to help their family, they would have no choice but to sell their distilleries and wine shops to the Tu family in order to pay for their family members treatments and set aside some travel expenses to return to their hometown.
This was also something that the Tu family had already pre-nned, so they were very daring.
Not bad, Im very satisfied. Shi Qingluo was very satisfied with the size of the wine shop. The tables and chairs were also readily avable.
It could be used to set up a buffet after some renovations.
Then a few of them went upstairs to take a look.
The upstairs area was the same as the downstairs, but it was not used to entertain guests in the past but to ce wine jars.
There were still many wine jars on disy.
Why didnt you sell these wines? she asked.
If you lower the price, there should still be people who will buy it.
Those at the northern border were valiant people, and there were many who liked to drink.
There were also tribes from the grasnds who often came to buy wine.
If the price was lowered by a few percent, there would always be people who would buy it.
It was better than holding back the stock.
She knew that the Tu family had poached a few of the winemakers the Fang family had hired.
These masters had even taken the Fang familys winemaking techniques with them.
After that, the Tu family found a few people to pretend that something had happened after drinking the Fang familys wine, and even let someone die from it.
This ruined the Fang familys winerys reputation, and Fang Zhijuns father was even taken to prison for a period of time.
If her young husband had not been appointed as the magistrate and released him, who knew how long his father would have been locked up?
However, when he returned, he was so angry that he fell ill.
I was thinking of selling the rest of the wine at a low price, Fang Zhijun said with a bitter smile.
If we put it out for sale, many people would want to buy it, but the Tu family bribed some local ruffians to cause trouble.
They will beat up whoever dares to buy our wine.
I went to report it to the officials, but the former magistrate didnt dare to care at all and yed deaf and mute.
Other than cutting off our escape route, the Tu family also wants to buy the rest of our wine at a low price.
When the timees, they can make a lot of money from a resale, he continued.
If they bought the wine at a lower price and sold it at the original price, the Tu family could make a fortune without much effort.
That was why they had ruined their wine sale.
Upon hearing this, Shi Qingluo frowned.
The Tu family is too overbearing and shameless.
They simply didnt give the Fang family a way out, blocking their familys survival.
...
They could only choose to sell everything to the Tu family, but they would also lose the umted results of the familys business over the years.
The key was that these tactics were too dark.
If the Tu family defeated the Fang family in winemaking and crushed them openly, it could only be said that the Fang familys skills were inferior.
However, the Tu familys wine was not much better than the Fang familys wine.
They used their family history to dominate thergest market in the northern border, and they even suppressed others with dirty tactics.
They were really shameless.
Fang Zhijun nodded in agreement. Thats right. I heard that the reason why the Tu family knew how to make wine was that they stole the recipe from a wine-making family in the previous dynasty.
Otherwise, the Tu familys wine making history wouldnt have been as long as the Fang familys.
Shi Qingluos impression of the Tu family was even worse.
Its alright. This time, well give them a taste of their own medicine.
Fang Zhijun nodded. Ill support you fully.
...
After looking at the shop, Shi Qingluo asked Fang Zhijun to take her to see the distilleries and other wine shops.
After reading it, Shi Qingluo understood why the Tu family not only wanted to drive the Fang family away, but also lowered the price to buy their distilleries and wine shops.
The Fang familys wine workshop upied arge area.
It was in a good location in Northern City, and had a full set of equipment for brewing wine. There was even arge wine cer.
Every wine shop was located on a busy street, and there had been a period of time with a fixed number of customers.
They could earn money once they took over the business.
Shi Qingluo was quite satisfied after seeing the wineries and the wine shop.
Then she asked someone to go to her house to get the silver notes, and she went to yamen with Fang Zhijun to handle the procedures of transferring the ownership of the distilleries and wine shops.
When they came out of the yamen, all of the the Fang familys distilleries and wine shops belonged to Shi Qingluo.
Now that the wineries belonged to Shi Qing, it was naturally impossible for it to hang the Fang familys que.
Hence, Shi Qingluo ordered someone to make a new signboard and was prepared to hang it up in a few days.
She was toozy to think of a name for it, so she just named it Nanxi Winery.
The ce where she came to this world was Nanxi County.
That was the ce she met her young husbands family and had a home.
She felt that it was quite memorable.
So when everyone told her to give it a new name, this was the first thing she thought of.
Shi Qingluo did not try to cover up her actions.
Hence, the moment they left the yamen, those from Prince Jins manor and the Tu familys manor knew of this matter.
Tu Lihuan, who had been waiting to reap the fruits of his victory, heard the report from those who had been keeping an eye on the Fang family.
His face darkened.
Fang Zhijun, Shi Qingluo, just wait, he gritted his teeth.
After nning for two years, he wasnt only going to trample over the Fang family, but also to take over the Fang familys distilleries and wine shops.
Who would have guessed Shi Qingluo would jeopardize his chances of sess? How could he not be angry?
Chapter 583 - 583 This move was really good
583 This move was really good
Tu Lihuans face was dark as he went straight to Madam Tus courtyard.
Madam Tus face darkened after she heard this. Is Shi Qingluo deliberately going against our family?
Her son had put in so much effort to set up this trap for so long, but Shi Qingluo had gone overboard just like that.
She was really furious.
She must have done it on purpose, Tu Lihuan said.
Mother, do you think she really knows how to brew wine?
Ive never heard of Shi Qingluo being able to brew wine, Madam Tu said after some thought.
I was previously thinking about how Shi Qingluo will serve good wine at a banquet if she doesnt know how to brew wine?
Now we know her ns. Perhaps shes already set her eyes on the Fang familys winery.
When Tu Lihuan heard this, he immediately reacted.
You mean the wine Shi Qingluo bring to the banquet will be from the Fang family, rather than the wine she brewed herself?
Madam Tu nodded. Thats right. Otherwise, how could you exin that she wanted to buy the Fang familys distilleries and wine shop?
Your men have heard that the Fang family has sold their distilleries and wine shops to Shi Qingluo. She also ordered people to make a new que.
Since its called Nanxi Winery, it means that she still wants to use these shops to open a winery.
Then shell be using the Fang familys wine.
She sneered. Send someone to keep an eye on her. If Im not mistaken, Shi Qingluo has most likely persuaded the Fang family to stay and assist her.
She had thought that Shi Qingluo was very powerful, but it turned out that she was also using someone elses wine.
Tu Lihuan thought about it and felt that it made sense. Alright. If thats the case, well get someone to expose the wine being brewed by the Fang family on the day of the banquet. By then, Shi Qingluo will also be embarrassed.
After all, the Southern Marquis had said in front of everyone that the wine Shi Qingluo brewed was much better than the one his mother brewed.
Shi Qingluo had also agreed tacitly to this matter, stating that she would allow everyone to drink the truly good wine at the banquet.
Shi Qingluo would be bragging in front of everyone if she used the wine brewed by the Fang family, and it would be equivalent to pping herself in the face.
Its necessary to expose her in public, but we also must let everyone know in advance, Madam Tu sneered again.
Ill have someone spread the word that Shi Qingluo will be using the Fang familys wine in her banquet.
Many people have tried the Fang familys wine before.
When those attending the banquet drink it, they will know that the rumors are true.
When the timees, Ill get someone to expose her. If someone else goes along with it, Ill see how Shi Qingluo will be embarrassed. Even Mr Xiao, the magistrate, will be embarrassed.
If we can destroy the Fang family, we can also destroy Shi Qingluo, who still has to rely on the Fang family to have a leading edge.
She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, When their distilleries and wine shops are ready for operation, well make sure they cant sell any wine. Theyll lose money every day. I dont believe they canst very long.
At that time, Shi Qingluo will have to return the distilleries and wine shops that are now under her name.
Now, she hated Shi Qingluopletely and said, Go and prepare a few women with outstanding looks and unique characteristics. Look for an opportunity to present them to Magistrate Xiao.
She had heard that Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had a good rtionship and he even supported her all along.
What would happen to Shi Qingluo if Xiao Hanzheng suddenly had another woman?
She was waiting for Shi Qingluo to break down and cry after Xiao Hanzhengs love for her was snatched away by another woman.
It was obvious that this was not the first time Tu Lihuan had done something like this.
He smiled knowingly and said, Alright, Ill get it done right away.
Since she had ruined their ns, he naturally had to take revenge.
ording to the news the Tu family was spreading, Shi Qingluo had taken over the Fang familys distilleries and wine shops very fast.
Those who were well-informed naturally knew that the reason the Fang family was in such a miserable state was because the Tu family targeted them.
In Northern City, other than the Prince Jin Manor, the Tu family was the most powerful.
The other aristocratic families would not take the initiative to offend the Tu family, let alone the small and medium-sized aristocratic families.
Therefore, even if everyone knew what was going on deep down, no one dared to interfere in the Fang familys affairs.
Of course, many people secretlyined that the Tu family did things with no specific reasoning, but this was also the benefit of being in power.
However, no one had expected Shi Qingluo to be so arrogant.
Not only had she pped Madam Tu in the face at the banquet, but she had also snatched the fruit that the Tu family wanted.
They were really in a conflict.
However, if Shi Qingluo used the Fang familys wine to entertain guests, it would also fall short.
Most people believed this news. After all, no one had ever heard that Shi Qingluo knew how to brew wine.
Moreover, the wine brewed by the Tu family was already very good.
Even if Shi Qingluo knew how to brew wine, the possibility of her surpassing it was not high.
It was also because of this that when everyone received the invitations from Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng the next day, no one declined or refused.
Everyone was ready to go see if Shi Qingluo and the Tu family put on a good show at the banquet.
Prince Jin also received an invitation from Xiao Hanzheng and said that he would be there to show his support.
In fact, even he had not expected Shi Qingluo to take over the Fang familys distilleries and wine shops.
The Tu family hadpletely submitted to him.
...
Over the years, they provided him with a lot of money every year to raise his troops.
As a result, he ignored the Tu familys attempt to force the Fang family with no way out and subsequently absorb the Fang familys assets.
Who knew that Shi Qingluo would get involved and go against the Tu family?
He was still thinking about how to deal with it when he received another news.
Shi Qingluo had spent money to buy the Fang familys distilleries and wine shops, and his bastard brother, Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao, the fifth prince, and Xi Rong had each paid a portion of it.
Afterwards, Shi Qingluo would give each of them 10% of the monthly profits.
It was the same as tying their interests to the winery.
This also made it a little difficult for him to make a move.
After all, the few people involved were not ordinary people with no power or influence.
They all had strong backgrounds.
He still had to umte strength for a rebellion, so it wasnt appropriate to offend the Xi and Liang families now.
...
The fifth prince and Xi Rong had the emperor behind them, so he couldnt do anything to them for now.
As for his bastard younger brother, it would be even more difficult to deal with him.
Last time, he had sent people to kill Liang Yulin, but they had failed.
In the end, this guy took revenge on him.
Not only had he suffered heavy losses, but he had also lost several ces where he had raised capable people.
This caused him to suffer a greater loss.
Thus, before he had the confidence to kill Liang Yulin, he wouldnt make a move.
Shi Qingluos tactic was so good that he couldnt do anything to her.
Very soon, Master Tu came to visit.
Master Tu was also bearing a grudge against Shi Qingluo for ruining his sons n.
He was about to take revenge, but he found out about Shi Qingluos winery and that she pulled Prince Yi and the others into her scheme.
Other than the Fang family, none of the other people who had boarded on Shi Qingluos boat was within his control.
He had no choice but to find Prince Jin.
When Liang Yujun saw him, he did not promise to help and only said that he would provide support behind the scenes.
Regarding how to deal with Shi Qingluo and reim the distilleries and wine shops under her name, the Tu family had to rely on themselves.
He didnt keep useless people by his side.
Although Master Tu didnt receive any assistance from Prince Jin on the surface, he was relieved to learn that Prince Jin would support him in secret.
Hence, he helped his wife and youngest son find someone who would deliberately pick a fight and cooperate with them at the banquet.
He had also received an invitation and would be attending the banquet.
Chapter 584 - 584 Her face was hurting a little
584 Her face was hurting a little
Shi Qingluo did not care about themotions outside.
She was focused on decorating thergest wine shop under Nanxi Winery.
She also wrote a lot of recipes for her mother-inw and sister-inw to study.
At the same time, she also invited the royal chef that Prince Yi had brought from the capital to join.
!!
She had nted a lot of chilies at the northern borderst year, but she had not been able to promote them.
This buffet was also an opportunity.
The Fang familysrgest wine shop was connected to arge courtyard at the back.
It was also the ce where the Fang family lived when they first started.
Later, they developed and rebuilt their residence and moved away.
Hence, Shi Qingluo ordered the kitchen to be expanded and renovated.
Two more ancient kiln roasting rooms and an oven would also be built.
The barbeque pit would be for baking pastries and roasting meat, while the grill would be for roasting duck.
There was no oven yet, so the traditional desserts were all steamed, fried, and baked.
A hanging furnace would be used for baking.
It was suitable for making mooncakes or scone cakes.
However, it wasnt suitable for the egg tarts and cakes that Shi Qingluo wanted to make.
Only then did she renovate the barbecue room.
There were very few people who could refuse good food, so she was prepared to have a buffet at this shop every ten days or half a month.
She could also make a fortune while promoting wine.
As for why it was only held once every ten days to half a month, it was obviously for hunger marketing and to improve the quality of buffets.
Shi Qingluo had been to a few decent Chinese buffets in the modern world, so she knew how to decorate the ce.
She had a rough direction on the food choices at the buffet.
She drew up a menu and handed it to the royal chef and his disciples.
There were so many dishes to be served at the buffet, and this royal chef and his disciple were the key yers.
As she was concerned about insufficient manpower, Prince Yi helped find a few people who were good at cooking and had a clean background.
Her mother-inw and sister-inw would only be helping out.
If they were too tired, not only would Prince Yi be reluctant to let them do it, but she was also reluctant.
As there was a lot to prepare, the banquet was set to be held in six days.
Shi Qingluo had brought some people to set up the wine shop and had the chef try the recipes in the kitchen.
Many people had received the news.
I heard that in a few days, Princess Fubao and Magistrate Xiao will hold a banquet for everyone at the current Nanxi Winery on the main street.
A banquet at a wine shop whats going on?
Dont tell me its over after we have a drink.
Then the news we heard recently might be true. Princess Fubao is using the Fang familys wine to entertain everyone.
If thats the case, then it will be too embarrassing.
Do you guys think the Tu family will stir trouble with them?
Thats for sure. Whoever it was, they wouldnt be happy if the fruits of their victory were taken away by others.
Even though thats what you say, what the Tu family did to the Fang family is too much.
Shut up, dont talk nonsense. Youll be in big trouble if the two legitimate young masters of the Tu family find out.
I didnt say anything just now. You didnt hear me.
It was also because the banquet was going to be held in the wine shop that everyones curiosity was piqued.
Six dayster.
The banquet was set to be held at noon, which meant that everyone was invited to have lunch.
Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were standing at the door to wee the guests.
Those who were of lower status than Xiao Hanzheng were the first to arrive and also gave him gifts.
After that were the upper-middle-ss families.
Previously, Shi Qingluo had sent people to knock on the Zhu familys door.
After the Zhu familys family head found out about his wifes stupid actions, he was furious.
Although he was unhappy that Shi Qingluo had ordered people to beat his wife in public and even called his son a good-for-nothing, he was still unhappy.
However, he also knew why Shi Qingluo and her husband were so angry.
After all, he knew very well what kind of person his youngest son was.
Originally, he was going to let his third son, who wasnt engaged yet, to marry Xiao Baili.
Who knew that his wife would go against his wishes and change it to his youngest son behind his back?
She even mentioned it to Shi Qingluo, which offended him.
...
Even though he still remembered how Shi Qingluo had humiliated his wife, his family needed Xiao Hanzhengs help, so he still brought his sons to the banquet.
He was here to ease the tension, not start a feud, so he didnt bring his youngest son along.
As for Madam Zhu, she didnte because she couldnt bring herself to do it.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo weed Master Zhu with a smile when they saw him with his son.
A momentter, Master Tu also arrived with his wife and sons.
Madam Tu greeted Shi Qingluo with a smile, as if she had never had any conflicts with her.
Since she was so polite, Shi Qingluo naturally would not express her displeasure in front of everyone.
That would only put her at a disadvantage.
Hence, she smiled and weed them, guiding them inside.
As soon as Master Tus family walked in, they smelled the fragrance of food.
Then they noticed that thisrge shop had been transformed into something they had never seen before.
...
There were tables on both sides and in the middle, covered with elegant tablecloths.
On the table were white porcin bowls and tes of different sizes, with dishes they had never seen before.
Then they saw many people holding tes and putting food on their tes with their own pincers, picking up whatever they wanted to eat.
There were many dining tables covered with tablecloths in the innermost part of the room, and many people were already sitting and eating.
There were no dishes on the table.
Instead, there were several tes in front of everyone.
They were confused about what was going on with this banquet.
A maidservant walked up to them and introduced them to a buffet with a smile.
There were hot foods, cold dishes, pastries, desserts, staple foods, barbeque, fruits, and alcohol.
The buffet table had many dishes, and there was also a set of tes for one to select the dishes they liked.
The dishes served on the upper floor and lower floor were different, they could choose to sit on either floors.
After the maidservants introduction, Master Tu and the others also understood what this banquet was about.
This was something they had never seen or heard of before.
After the maidservant left, a few of them walked over to take a look.
The dishes on the table were very sumptuous, and they had basically never seen them before.
They roughly estimated that there were more than a hundred dishes downstairs.
Madam Tus nose was filled with the fragrance, and she couldnt help but feel hungry.
However, herplexion was terrible, and she even felt that she hadpletely lost her appetite.
It was indeed what Shi Qingluo had said that her banquet would not go well.
The dishes were too bad, and she wanted to hold a banquet with special recipes and delicious food.
She had been disdainful before, thinking that no matter how well a banquet was held, how fantastic could it be?
But now her face was hurting a little.
At this moment, Master Zhu was holding a te and taking food with one of his sons.
Master Tu stopped him.
Youre eating already?
Master Zhu knew that his wife had been used by Madam Tu before, so he didnt like Madam Tu.
However, he was on the Tu family masters side, so he was very polite.
These dishes will be served again when they run out, so theres no need to wait for the banquet to start. Just take whatever you want to eat.
Not to mention, he said, its really not bad. Its my first time eating most of the dishes here.
Those from the great aristocratic families are all sitting upstairs. You can take the dishes and bring them upstairs.
Even if he didnt like Shi Qingluo, he had to admit that this banquet was unprecedented.
Not only were the dishes varied, but they were also delicious.
He was still hungry, so continued to get more food after interacting with Master Zhu.
Master Tu was smiling on the surface, but deep down, he was very ufortable.
They hade to p Shi Qingluo in the face today.
However, judging from the novelty of the banquet and the many dishes, his wife was the one who was pped in the face.
Just as he was thinking about it, he saw the people carrying the vegetables looking at the door and bowing. Greetings, Prince Jin!
Master Tu and the others immediately turned around and saw Prince Jin walking in. They were extremely shocked. Why was he here?
Chapter 585 - 585 Look at whose daughter-in-law is hosting the banquet
585 Look at whose daughter-inw is hosting the banquet
Prince Jin walked in with a noble aura and an elegant smile.
Please rise.
Magistrate Xiao has invited me to the banquet today. All of you dont have to be so formal.
The patriarchs of the great aristocratic families who were present had more interactions with Prince Jin, so their attitudes were more natural and not restrained.
The family heads and descendants of the small and medium-sized families were a little nervous.
Everyone invited to the banquet had arrived.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo walked in from the door.
Then, Prince Yi and the others also came in from a side door in the backyard.
Liang Yujun looked at Liang Yulin and said with a fake smile, My royal brother is here too!
Since my royal brother is here, how can I not be here?
The people present basically knew that Prince Yi hade to Northern City, but not many people had seen him.
Now, they were all stunned to see Prince Yi, who was dressed in a white brocade robe and had an extraordinary and elegant temperament.
It was said that Prince Yi was good-looking, and today he was really too good-looking.
Among everyone who was present, only Xiao Hanzhengs appearance could match Prince Yis, and the others were all inferior.
Everyone greeted Prince Yi again.
Youre wee, everyone, Liang Yulin said with a warm smile.
Brother, lets take the tes and pick something nice to eat. He turned to Liang Yujun.
Liang Yujun had already heard Shi Qingluos introduction of what a buffet was, so he nodded. Alright!
Thus, the two of them went to pick out the dishes together.
Liang Yulin seemed to be more used to it.
He often went to the kitchen to help Kong Yun do things, even washing vegetables and carrying tes.
He seemed to be at ease.
Liang Yujun picked up the te and went to get some food for himself.
After all, he had never held his own te before, and usually, when he ate, there would be a maid serving him.
Liang Yulin picked up some food and waved at Shi Qingluo. Qingluo, introduce us to the special dishes.
He did this to show that he was closer to his future daughter-inw and also to let his daughter-inw introduce some dishes to give Madam Tu a good p in the face.
Sure! Shi Qingluo walked over with a generous smile.
There are thirty-eight cold dishes here. This is white meat with garlic paste and three slices of cold sd
These are the hot dishes. There are a total of 68 dishes. This is red plum pearl incense, Buddhas hand, a golden scroll, mushroom duck feet
The desserts are here. Theres a total of
Because she was the one who set the menu and nned the recipe, she was the main taste-tester, so she was very familiar with every dish.
Not only did she introduce the names of the dishes, but she also highlighted some of the special dishes.
Everyone was shocked when they heard this.
Shi Qingluo really had some tricks up her sleeves for this banquet.
Previously, Shi Qingluo had said that Madam Tus 38-dish banquet wasnt that great, and they were still wondering how many more dishes she could make.
Who would have thought that not only did she make hundreds of dishes, but she also divided them into different types?
The key was that they didnt know most of the dishes.
Shi Qingluo continued to introduce more than 20 spicy dishes.
This is a dish made from a vegetable called chili left behind by my master. Its a little spicy at first, but people who enjoy this vor will find it more and more delicious as they eat it.
Those who really cant eat spicy food dont have to force themselves.
Spicy rabbit head, spicy chicken, mapo tofu, dried pot shrimp, hot and sour carp, etc. It was guaranteed that those who liked spicy food would feel good eating it.
Shi Qingluos peers were quite receptive to chili, so she expected arge number of people to request it at the banquet today.
Liang Yulin chuckled. I like to cook with chili. It really has a unique taste.
As he spoke, he even took the initiative to put a few spicy dishes on Liang Yujuns te. Imperial brother, try some too.
What could Liang Yujun do? He could only ept it. Alright, then I will taste it.
Theres also roast suckling pig, roast squab, roast whole sheep, roast quail, and sliced roast duck upstairs.
There will also be people dedicated to cutting and slicing it. If you want to try it, you can go and get it.
Shi Qingluo then pointed to a table by the wall. Thats the sauce table. You can choose the sauce ording to what you like.
If theres anything you dont know, you can ask the serving maids.
In that case, I wont disturb your meal, she said.
She and Xiao Hanzheng brought the two princes upstairs with some dishes.
The patriarchs of the aristocratic families also followed them upstairs.
Many of the family heads or disciples of the small and medium-sized aristocratic families chose to sit downstairs.
Shi Qingluo had set up seats on both the upper and lower floors to separate those of high and low status.
...
The main reason was that they were afraid that everyone would be unable to rx when they were together, so it would be morefortable to eat on separate floors.
Of course, if someone of a lower status had to show up in front of Prince Jin and the others, he would be the one who would be embarrassed.
There were also some light dishes upstairs, but they were mainly desserts and juice.
There was a special table at the front, where three people who were good at cutting were slicing roast ducks.
There was no roast duck in Daliang yet, so when someone served it together with the dipping sauce that the maidservant brought, the guests were immediately conquered by its deliciousness.
There was also the roasted suckling pig, which had a ruddy color, crisp skin, and tender meat.
It was fragrant but not greasy.
The grilled quail was tender, and even the bones were crispy.
When one bit into it, it was crisp and delicious.
Prince Jins personal attendant carried a te and ced it in front of the two princes.
The two of them had the highest status, so they sat at a table alone.
...
No one else dared to join them.
Liang Yujun tasted them one by one. Theyre not bad.
Shi Qingluos previous recipes had enabled Secondary Consort Huas restaurant to earn a lot of money.
He didnt expect her to make so many dishes.
The key was that every dish had a different taste.
Even he, who usually didnt have a good appetite, didnt stop eating.
Liang Yulin chuckled. Thats true. Look at whose daughter-inw is hosting the banquet.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
This was the first time he realized that his younger brother could be so thick-skinned.
He raised his eyebrows. Whose daughter-inw is she?
Liang Yulin pointed at himself. Of course its mine.
Liang Yujuns face didnt turn ck, but Xiao Yuanshis, who was sitting in the corner, did.
This shameless Prince Yi hadnt even married Kong Yun yet, so how could Shi Qingluo be his daughter-inw?
This time, Xiao Hanzheng had invited the various aristocratic families and officials of Northern City to the banquet.
As the deputy governor, Xiao Yuanshi was naturally invited as well.
As for whether he woulde or not, it was Xiao Yuanshis business.
He hadnt bothered with Kong Yun recently because his n had been foiled several times by Xiao Hanzheng after he was put into a gunny sack.
Furthermore, Prince Yi had arrived in Northern City.
However, he still came after receiving the invitation.
He wanted to see if his bad daughter-inw would be embarrassed by the Tu family.
However, when he saw Shi Qingluos innovative buffet and the variety of dishes, as well as the fact that almost everyone was eating so hard that they couldnt even lift their heads, he realized that the dishes were not only visually appealing, but also delicious.
Even he couldnt go against his conscience and say that it was bad to eat.
He knew it.
Shi Qingluo had not only avoided making a fool of herself by serving these dishes at the banquet, but she had also ruthlessly pped Madam Tu in the face.
Chapter 586 - 586 The show was finally here
586 The show was finally here
When Liang Yujun heard this, he was also speechless.
When did Shi Qingluo be your daughter-inw? he asked directly.
Liang Yulin said proudly, Ive already asked for a marriage decree. Yun has finally agreed to marry me. Hanzheng will be my son in the future. Qingluo will naturally be my daughter-inw.
He nced at Yujun. I know youre jealous, but theres no point being jealous about it.
Liang Yujun was speechless. What was he jealous of?
And what was he implying?
He wondered why this fellow was so proud of marrying a divorced woman.
Although Xiao Hanzheng was indeed outstanding, his family name was Xiao.
As long as youre happy, he said tly, his face expressionless.
Not only were the people present eating, but their ears also perked up to listen.
Hearing Prince Yis words and tone, everyone was surprised.
It seemed that Prince Yi liked Xiao Hanzhengs mother very much.
Many people looked at Xiao Yuanshi as if they were waiting for a good show.
They seemed to be saying, your divorced wife is treated as a treasure by Prince Yi. It seems that you didnt have a good eye.
This made Xiao Yuanshi suddenly feel a little regretful. He shouldnt havee to this banquet.
However, no matter how unhappy he was, he couldnt stand up and refute a prince with real power.
He could only endure the strange looks from others.
Many of the madams and youngdies felt a tinge of jealousy and injustice.
Although Mdm Kong was indeed good-looking and young, how could she be worthy of Prince Yis attention?
With Prince Yis status, appearance, and temperament, he could find any unmarried girl he wanted.
Why would he restrict himself to just a divorced woman?
Mdm Kong really had some tricks up her sleeves.
Madam Tu was one of those who couldnt stand this.
Sitting next to her was a beautiful young girl who was also Madam Tus beloved youngest daughter, Tu Yujiao.
When she first saw Prince Yi, she looked at him with awe.
This person was simply too good-looking.
His refined temperament made him look like a banished immortal who had descended into the mortal world.
Of course, Xiao Hanzheng was also very good-looking, but his status was much lower than that of Prince Yi.
After learning that Prince Yi had not married a princess consort, she couldnt help but think of a n.
She knew that her father wanted her fourth brother to marry that vige girl, Xiao Baili, in order to give the Tu family a way out.
However, she had the same thoughts as her mother.
If she did that, it would be too much of a grievance for the fourth brother.
Now that she saw Prince Yi, she suddenly had an idea.
If she could marry Prince Yi, then if Prince Jin lost in the future, not only could her family have a way out, but they could also continue to live in luxury.
She was not engaged yet, so she really could not be interested in those so-called young talents in Northern City.
But when she saw Prince Yi, she felt that he was the man she wanted to marry.
He was so good-looking and had a mature charm with a graceful demeanor.
His status was also noble, and he was not someone that those children of aristocratic families couldpare to.
She had wanted to tell her parents about this n after the banquet.
But now, when she heard that Prince Yi wanted to marry Xiao Hanzhengs mother, her expression changed.
What right did an old woman who already has children have? Was she worthy?
She clenched her skirt tightly, feeling extremely ufortable.
However, they were not married yet, so she still had a chance.
Because of the variety of dishes, those who came to the banquet felt that the trip was not in vain.
Only good food could live up to its value.
Even after a thousand years, those recipes still came in handy.
Therefore, everyone ate very happily.
Many of them were full, but they still carried their tes and went to get more food.
And how could these desserts be so delicious?
The egg tarts and cakes were especially popr among the madams and youngdies.
Although the northern borders folk customs were more open-minded, everyone still had the habit of having different tables for men and women for a banquet with so many attendees.
Madam Tu was sitting with her daughter and other madams whom she frequently interacted with.
She had delicious food in her mouth, but she really couldnt swallow it down.
Although the madams were still eating elegantly, their eating speed was not slow. There were many tes in front of them.
...
This caused Madam Tu to have an eyesore.
Seeing that there was no wine at the banquet, she could not sit still.
Hence, she gave Master Tu, who was sitting alone at a table not far away, a look.
Although Master Tu was dissatisfied, he couldnt stop himself from eating more.
After receiving her gaze, he subtly gave a look to his personal attendant behind him.
The personal attendant realized what was going on and went to get food for Master Tu, but he made a gesture to one of the descendants from a aristocratic family who was also getting food.
Therefore, after he took a te of roast duck and sat down, he raised his head and looked at Shi Qingluo, who was about to go downstairs.
Princess, there are so many good dishes, how can there be no wine to go with them?
Dont you have wine on your buffet?
As soon as he said this, the people present felt that the show was finally here.
The people who came up to get the roast duck also lined up and pretended to wait, but in fact, they wanted to stay and watch the show.
...
When the people downstairs heard this, many of them also pretended toe up to get food.
Shi Qingluo had not taken out the wine earlier because she was waiting for someone to deliver himself to her.
She smiled. Of course, good food should be apanied by good wine. The banquet has just started. It is already ready.
She raised her hand and pped.
Soon, beautiful maids came out with trays, on which were rows of transparent wine sses.
These were new wine cups made in the emperors ss workshop.
Prince Yi thought it was good, so he brought a lot to the northern border.
They were of use just in time today.
Behind them were a few servants carrying wine jars.
This also left everyone stunned.
The cups were not only made of coloured ss, but they were also transparent.
Just one cup alone was worth so much, yet Shi Qingluo had taken out so many to hold wine?
This was really grand!
They didnt know what kind of wine could match such a ss.
The person who had spoken earlier was stunned.
Then he was prepared for a pre-emptive strike, so he swept his gaze over the wine jar that the servant was carrying.
I think the wine jar belongs to the Fang family. Princess, are you going to use the wine brewed by the Fang family to entertain us?
If thats the case, then well be disappointed.
After all,pared to the Fang familys wine, we still prefer the Tu familys wine.
These words were clearly intended to find fault and cut off Shi Qingluos escape route in advance.
Then it seems like your eyesight isnt very good, Shi Qingluo retorted, chuckling.
A portion of these wine jars were brought from the capital, and the other portion were custom-made ones in Heyang County.
You actually thought that they were from the Fang family. Then after the banquet, you should go find a doctor to get your eyes checked.
That person choked.
Shi Qingluo actually secretly said that he was blind in public.
It was really too much.
Xiao Hanzheng also smiled and said, Im not very talented even though Im a disciple of the divine doctor. Nevertheless, if you really cant find a doctor who is good at checking your eyesight, you can send me an invitation. Ill treat you for free.
This also confirmed his wifes words that he was blind.
Those present were stunned.
Obviously, they did not expect Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to fight with the troublemaker as soon as they came together.
Northern City was saying that Princess Fubao was very arrogant and direct, and today, it was really the case.
More importantly, rather than restraining her further, Magistrate Xiao took the initiative to back her up.
Previously, there were rumors that Magistrate Xiao adored and even feared his wife.
They thought someone was spreading falsehoods, but it seemed to be true.
Chapter 587 - 587 Madam tu, would you be happy?
587 Madam tu, would you be happy?
The young mans face turned ugly after being repeatedly scolded by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
His family was ranked in the middle among the aristocratic families in Northern City, and they had long been relying on the Tu family.
He was not afraid of a magistrate, Xiao Hanzheng, so Master Tu arranged for him to pick a fight with Shi Qingluo.
Who would have thought that the two of them would be so impolite?
He felt a little embarrassed when he felt the gazes from all around him.
He smiled awkwardly and said, It might be because Im far from it and might have seen it wrongly.
But he didnt give up, The princess said that these wine jars were brought from the capital and Heyang County. Does that mean that you have brewed the wine?
As long as Shi Qingluo admitted it, she would be pping herself in the face if she used the Fang familys wine to brush everyone off.
Of course I brewed it, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
Everyone here should have heard that Ive also bought the Fang familys distilleries and wine shops.
Ill use this opportunity to announce that the Fang familys winery will be changed to Nanxi Winery in the future. It will specialize in selling wines that I personally brew or those that are made from my recipes.
Today, Ill introduce all of you to the wine that Nanxi Winery will be selling.
She beckoned to a maidservant, and she walked over with a tray.
Then, the servant girl behind her also walked over with a wine jar.
Shi Qingluo held the wine jar. Ive tasted the apricot wine brewed by Madam Tu at the Tu familys residence.
When I took a sip, I felt that it was bad, but I didnt say it out loud.
Its just that Madam Tu kept staring at me and ask me about it, so I said the truth.
But its obvious that Madam Tu isnt happy. Thats why she said she wanted to have a taste of the flower wine I brewed.
In order not to disappoint Madam Tu and that young master who is siding with the Tu family, Ill open a jar of peach wine for everyone to try first.
Shi Qingluo said this on purpose.
Didnt these people always say that she was a vige woman?
She would then establish herself as one who was honest and upright in the northern border.
She had purposefully pointed out that the young master who had been looking for trouble was associated with the Tu family, implying that it was the Tu familys orders.
She was so straightforward and didnt y her cards like how one would expect her to.
This caused Madam Tu and the Tu family to be furious.
As expected, Madam Tu and the Tu familys peoples faces turned ugly.
Madam Tus face darkened.
Shi Qingluo was really too much.
Not only did she publicly belittle the quality of the flower wine she brewed, but she also almost said that the man who was looking for trouble just now was arranged by them.
She didnt y her cards like what they had expected, how could she do this?
The people present had not expected Shi Qingluo to be so arrogant and unbridled.
She was clearly going against the Tu family and Madam Tu.
How did Madam Tu offend her at the banquet?
Or did the Tu family offend Shi Qingluo, this princess behind her back?
At the same time, they also had a simr thought in their hearts.
Princess Fubao was one who they should not trifle with.
Not only was she arrogant, but she also embarrassed others without any limits.
Madam Tu was also unlucky to have offended her.
Madam Tu felt everyones gaze on her and was furious.
Princess, since youre so confident in yourself, Id really like to try your flower wine, she said with a cold face.
Shi Qingluo had humiliated her in front of everyone, so she would naturally not be nice to her.
Shi Qingluo gave a meaningful smile. Then, please watch carefully.
She opened the jar of wine she was holding.
A light and pleasant peach fragrance filled the air, and the people sitting in front could smell it.
At this point, everyone on the first floor had gone up to the second floor and was standing in corners or open spaces to watch.
Those who were close also smelled the fragrance.
Those who had tasted the Tu familys peach wine thought it was more vorful than the Tu familys wine simply by smell.
Then, Shi Qingluo held the wine jar and poured the wine into the ss that the maid was holding.
Soon, more than 20 ss cups were filled.
Everyone looked over and saw a transparent ss filled with pink liquid.
Everyones faces showed a surprised expression because, although the wine in the ss had a pink color, it was transparent without any impurities.
Please have a taste of this peach wine!
After she finished speaking, the maidservant walked towards Prince Jin and Prince Yis table with the tray.
The two of them had the highest status, so they were naturally allowed to taste it first.
...
Shi Qingluo then had the other maidservant continue to pour more wine from several other jars.
She only stopped when everyone had a cup of peach wine in their hands.
After tasting the peach wine, everyone present again revealed a surprised look.
The peach wine had a faint floral fragrance when it entered ones mouth.
It had a light taste and a sweet aftertaste.
Not many men like this kind of wine much, but they couldnt deny that it was good.
After the madams and youngdies finished drinking, almost all of them revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.
It was obvious that they liked the taste.
They especially liked the pink and clear wine in the ss.
After Shi Qingluo introduced the benefits of the peach wine, the eyes of the madams and youngdies lit up.
Madam Tus face turned red after she finished the peach wine.
...
It wasnt because she was drunk, but because she was embarrassed.
When Shi Qingluo poured the wine into the ss, she knew that she had already lost just by the color of the wine.
She could only hope that it didnt taste good.
However, she was an expert at brewing wine.
After taking a sip, she knew that she had lost in terms of taste.
Shi Qingluo didnt let her go at the critical moment.
Madam Tu, what do you think of the flower wine I brewedpared to yours?
Today, she was going to publicly dere that she was going to fight the Tu family.
In the past few days, there have been a handful of beautiful women who have used all sorts of methods to get close to her young hubby.
After investigating, she found out that it was Madam Tu and her sons doing.
Shi Qingluo wanted to shed all pretenses of cordiality with the Tu family in public today so that everyone would know what would happen if they go against them in the future.
Madam Tu was particrly embarrassed at this time. She couldnt even get angry in front of so many people.
The princesss peach wine is indeed better, she could only say with a sullen expression.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. It seems that you are quite self-aware.
She said this to embarrass her further.
Madam Tu felt that Shi Qingluo had embarrassed her totally and stepped on her face in front of everyone.
As a result, she couldnt help but turn to Shi Qingluo and ask, Princess, Im not sure when I offended you for you to target me like this.
She had said this to ease her embarrassment and let everyone know that Shi Qingluo was arrogant and deliberately targeting her.
Recently, you and your son have been sending all sorts of beauties to my husbands side. Shi Qingluo replied with a yful smile.
I dare not ept such intentions.
Madam Tu, would you be happy if I kept sending beauties with ulterior motives to Master Tu?
Since she wanted to fall out with her, she had to be reasonable.
She wanted to set up her image as one who was honest and upright, not one who was arrogant and unbridled.
After all, her little husband still had to stay in Northern City, and it was important for her, as his wife, to socialize with others.
In this way, everyone would think that it was no wonder Princess Fubao would target Madam Tu.
It turned out that Madam Tu had ill intentions behind the scenes!
She deserved to be punished.
Shi Qingluo did this not only to remove all pretenses of cordiality with the Tu family, but also to convey a message to everyone present.
Whoever provoked her, she would fight back without giving any leeway.
These words made Madam Tu and Tu Lihuans expressions change.
How did Shi Qingluo know?
Madam Tu calmed her emotions and showed a surprised and inexplicable expression, refusing to admit it.
I dont know what the princess is talking about.
You said that we sent beauties to Mr Xiao, do you have any evidence?
If you dont have evidence, dont talk nonsense.
Shi Qingluo chuckled.
Of course I have evidence. Ive never falsely used a good person. So, Madam Tu, you dont have to pretend to be innocent.
She then looked at Prince Yi.
Your Highness, I previously requested your help to investigate the background of those beautiful women who suddenly came to my husband. Do you still have the evidence?
Chapter 588 - 588 Really thrilling
588 Really thrilling
Liang Yulin knew what she meant the moment he heard her words.
He turned to look at Madam Tu with a profound look.
Of course I have the evidence. Those women with ill intentions have been taken away by my secret guards for interrogation and imprisonment.
Madam Tu, do you and your son want to see them?
!!
Madam Tu and Tu Lihuans expressions changed again.
Especially Madam Tu, whose face turned pale at Prince Yis question.
She wanted to find a hole to hide immediately.
She really didnt expect that just by instructing her son to find a few women to get close to Xiao Hanzheng, Prince Yi would be alerted to investigate it.
Since Prince Yi said so, he must have clear evidence.
No wonder Shi Qingluo knew about this.
She had heard from her husband before that although Prince Yi looked calm and rxed, he was ruthless behind his back.
Even Prince Jin was afraid of him.
Under usual circumstances, he would not take the initiative to provoke him.
Now, Prince Yi was asking her if she wanted to meet those women.
What did he mean?
Did he also want to take her away for interrogation?
She didnt know how to answer the question.
Therefore, she could only look to Master Tu for help.
Master Tu really didnt know about this.
After all, he couldnt keep an eye on his wife and son all the time.
His wife and son used to be very cautious and reliable.
This time, they had suddenly slipped.
They had underestimated their enemy.
Just as he was about to speak and find an excuse to help his wife and son fool Prince Yi, he saw Prince Jin shake his head slightly at him.
Liang Yujun was silently cursing Madam Tu and her son for being stupid.
For Shi Qingluo to make Xiao Hanzheng pamper her only, she must have had some tricks up her sleeve.
How could she be willing to let a woman snatch her husband away?
By doing this, werent they stepping on Shi Qingluos bottom line and attacking her sore spot?
No wonder Shi Qingluo had been so direct in targeting Madam Tu in public.
He was aware that Shi Qingluo was not as arrogant and despotic as he imagined.
The reason why he told Master Tu not to be implicated was that he wanted this problem to remain as a conflict between women.
If Master Tu was involved, his disgraceful brother and Xiao Hanzheng would definitely turn around and target Master Tu, and they might even do something behind his back.
The Tu family was still very useful to him, and he could not allow these people to join forces and destroy them.
Seeing Prince Jin shake his head, Master Tu swallowed his words and shook his head at Madam Tu.
Seeing this, Madam Tus heart turned cold.
She could only brace herself and say, I wont be meeting those people. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness.
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow. Dont think too highly of yourself in the future. Dont do such things behind other peoples backs either. Otherwise, dontin. You deserve to be targeted.
He really disliked Madam Tu.
Not only did she want to harm his eldest daughter, but she also wanted to distance his eldest sons rtionship with his daughter-inw.
She simply did not know her limits.
What could Madam Tu say? She could only lower her head and say, Your Royal Highness is right.
This was the same as admitting that those women were arranged by her and her son.
She had no choice but to acknowledge it.
After all, he was a prince.
The Tu family was nothing inparison to the capitals first-ss aristocratic families, let alone the most respected and powerful prince in Daliang.
Madam Tu was used to using her power to oppress others, and now that she was suddenly being suppressed by it, she didnt feel good.
Now she was even humiliated in public.
After todays incident, she didnt dare imagine how those at the scene would spread todays incident after they left.
How was she going to live in the future?
She clenched her fists tightly, her hatred for Shi Qingluo had reached its peak.
If it wasnt for this wretched girl, she wouldnt have been so embarrassed.
Madam Tus resentment was visible to Shi Qingluo, but it didnt matter.
Why should others ept their fate and allow Madam Tu and her son to scheme against them?
Who didnt know how to use power to oppress others?
...
Shi Qingluo was in a good mood after aplishing her first goal today.
She then took another jar of wine from the manservants hand and said, In addition to the peach wine, I also brewed Osmanthus wine, lotus wine, pear wine, and chrysanthemum wine.
Ill treat everyone for todays wine tasting.
After tasting the flower wine, please try the fruit wine: green plum wine, grape wine, mulberry wine, pomegranate wine, hawthorn wine, and apple wine.
After drinking them, lets have the specialty wine. There are white wine and bamboo leaf green wine.
Shi Qingluos words stunned everyone present. There were actually so many different types of wine?
Just the flower and fruit wine already had so many variations.
And what was white wine? Was it the turbid wine that they usually drank?
What about the bamboo leaf green wine? Could it be that it was brewed with bamboo leaves?
Following that, everyone returned their wine ss.
Shi Qingluo had her people brought in new transparent sses and filled it with Osmanthus wine.
...
The previous ones were quickly washed so that they could be rotated for subsequent uses.
After everyone had tasted the flower wine and fruit wine, they all looked at Shi Qingluo, waiting for her to speak in the spotlight.
They were also shocked by the wine they had just drunk.
Be it the flower wine or fruit wine, they both had their own characteristics and tasted extremely good.
Those present were all influential people in Northern City, and they had all drunk the flower and fruit wine brewed by the Tu family most of the time.
They used to think that it was pretty good, but now, whenpared to todays, it was like a fireflypeting for its luminosity with the bright moon.
The flower wine brewed by Madam Tu was the so-called best in Northern City.
However, whenpared to Shi Qingluos flower wine, be it in terms of color or taste, it was vastly inferior and could not withstand anyparison.
In the future, it would be better not to mention this supposedly number one wine in Northern City.
It would be too embarrassing.
Another batch of maids appeared with trays.
This time, the cups were not transparent ss cups but blue and white porcin wine cups.
A servant boy also carried another wine jar up.
This is the white wine I brewed. Please try it.
This time, there was dedicated staffs to pour the wine and serve everyone.
This has a high alcohol content. The taste is more suitable for men, and its easy to get drunk.
Madams and youngdies are more suited for flower wine and fruit wine. If you dont like white wine, you dont have to force yourself.
She preferred flower wine and fruit wine.
As Daliang did not have any distition technology, their wine had low alcohol concentration.
Therefore, none of them had ever drunk the high-concentration white wine she brewed.
After hearing what she said, the others were curious about the white wine.
After the wine was served, everyone took a sip of it.
Those who usually didnt like to drink, or the madams and youngdies, had a change in expression after taking a sip.
Some people couldnt stand the smell of the wine and hurriedly put food in their mouths.
As for those who usually liked to drink, their eyes would light up after drinking it.
Good wine! A general couldnt help but exim.
One of the patriarchs who usually drank a cup every day said, Clear and sweet, soft and mellow, with a long tingly finish. Its indeed a good wine.
Prince Jin also liked to drink, especially when the weather was cold.
Almost every day, he would ask his maidservant to pour wine for him.
Moreover, he was a martial arts practitioner, so he immediately fell in love with the white wine.
This white wine is strong enough, he said.
All the martial artists present, including Xiao Yuanshi, wanted to have the same experience.
To them, drinking flower wine and fruit wine was no different than drinking for fun.
But this type of white wine was different. It was really thrilling to drink it.
Chapter 589 - 589 Good face-smacking
589 Good face-smacking
After drinking the white wine, everyone had higher expectations for the bamboo leaf green wine.
Princess, is the bamboo leaf green wine also simr to this type of white wine? One of them couldnt help but ask.
Shi Qingluo smiled. It was brewed with white wine, but the alcohol content is lower than the white wine just now. Its higher than the fruit wine and flower wine. It doesnt taste as strong as white wine.
Bamboo leaf green wine had a moderate alcohol content and was more suitable for schrs.
!!
Judging from the name, is the bamboo leaf green wine brewed with bamboo leaves? Another person asked curiously.
Yes, Shi Qingluo said with a smile, it contains tender bamboo leaves. However, its not brewed with bamboo leaves. Its brewed with some medicinal herbs.
Not only does it taste fresher, but it also soothes the internal organs and nourishes the blood.
At this moment, a new batch of manservants and maidservants came over with wine jars and wine sses.
Youll know it after you taste it.
This time, there were still drinking with the blue and white porcin wine cups, and everyone had a cup.
When they held the sses in their hands, they saw that the wine in the sses was golden with a hint of green.
It was pure and transparent, without the slightest impurity or cloudiness.
A faint fragrance of wine lingered around the tip of his nose.
Everyone took a sip.
A civil official was amazed by the taste of the wine. Its mellow and sweet, soft and refreshing. Good wine!
Its soft and mellow, the best wine Ive ever had, another family head said with a smile.
The bamboo leaf green wine was more popr than white wine. Many people liked it, and some madams even praised it.
Although Madam Tu was expressionless and silent, she tasted all the wine that the maidservant handed her.
At first, she was hoping that the rest of the wine wouldnt taste good, but after tasting it, her eyes became more and more numb.
Especially after thest two kinds of wine were served, she felt very upset.
She knew that she was not the only one who had lost.
The Tu family had lost too.
The Tu familys master was drinking white wine and bamboo leaf green wine.
He was in shock.
Although he didnt care about his familys wine-making business, he knew how to make wine.
He would drink a cup of his familys wine every day.
So he couldnt figure out why Shi Qingluos wine was so clear, with no trace of impurity or murkiness.
The wine that their family brewed had a turbid feeling, and the taste was much inferior.
If Shi Qingluos winery only sold this kind of wine next time, would anyone still buy their wine?
With this kind of wine, he was concerned that everyone here could figure out what kind of wine they liked.
Just as he was thinking this, someone impatiently looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, Princess, can I have a few more cups of this bamboo leaf green wine?
Yes, yes. I would like to have more white wine too. How can one ss be enough? A general licked his lips, savoring the aftertaste.
Ill have more flower wine too.
I prefer fruit wine. The green plum wine is too good. Give me more.
Everyone asked for more wine.
Shi Qingluo apologized with a smile. Im so sorry. I was just brewing this for fun. I originally nned to drink it at home or entertain guests.
Everyone was speechless.
The wine that you brewed for fun is already so good. This is really a p in the Tu familys face!
Shi Qingluo smiled again. But who knew that when I went to the Tu familys flower banquet that day, Madam Tu and the others insisted on tasting the wine I brewed? I couldnt refuse.
Fang Zhijun of the Fang family is also my husbands friend. I cant bear to see such a wine-making family fall so easily. Thats why I thought of buying their distilleries and wine shops. Ill use my recipes to make wine and sell it. The Fang family wont have to leave Northern City anymore.
By the way, I would also like to thank Madam Tu and Fourth Young Master Tu for their kindness. Theyve given my husband so many beauties, so I can only return the favor with good wine.
Madam Tu and Fourth Young Master Tu were speechless.
So, Shi Qingluo wanted to open a winery because of them?
At this moment, Madam Tu was full of regret.
If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have shown off the apricot-flower wine she brewed at the banquet that day.
Originally, she only wanted to make a fool out of Shi Qingluo and let her know who was the better one.
Who knew shed be the one to be embarrassed instead?
Tu Lihuan regretted listening to his mothers words and finding beauties to send to Xiao Hanzheng.
Shi Qingluo was a woman that would be jealous.
Not only could she not tolerate Magistrate Xiao, having a concubine, but she was also particrly petty.
Just because of this, she actually hated them.
From just now until now, she had been openly mocking them.
The main point was that they couldnt refute her.
After all, their wine wasnt as good as hers, and it was a fact that they had sent beauties over.
...
This was the first time Tu Lihuan felt defeated.
How could this happen?
He wondered how those from Northern City wouldugh at him and his mother after today.
Of course, his hatred for Shi Qingluo was even stronger.
He lowered his head to hide the ruthlessness in his eyes.
He must be able to get Xiao Baili and make her cry in the future.
Shi Qingluo waited for everyone to digest the reason on why she wanted to open a winery.
She continued. Thats why I didnt brew a lot for each type of wine. Today, Im just letting you all try it. I really cant provide any more.
This was also the reason why she didnt disy such wine out like the types of other wine and let everyone drink it.
Of course, there was still stock avable, but the wine had to be sold in the winery.
After the advertisement was done, she would, of course, use hunger marketing to whet their appetites.
...
As expected, everyone was very disappointed when they heard that there would be no more.
A general who especially liked strong white wine asked, Can I buy it? Id like to buy a few jars of white wine.
Shi Qingluo apologized with a smile. Im sorry, but its not for sale now.
But when my Nanxi Winery opens, Ill disy these wines for sale, she added.
Its just that theres a limited number of them, firste, first served.
This also made the disappointed peoples eyes light up.
All of them were eager to get their hands on the wine.
When Nanxi Winery opened, they would let their servants and guards line up to fight for it.
The madams and youngdies also wanted to let their maidservants and manservants line up to snatch the flower wine and fruit wine.
They were really delicious.
Suddenly, one of the descendants of an aristocratic family who had been constantly eating raised his head and asked, Princess, will this buffet be avable again in the future?
It was simply too delicious. Moreover, he liked the style of serving himself.
His words also echoed everyones thoughts.
Thats right. Will there be more buffets in the future?
Shi Qingluo pretended to be in a difficult position. This was something I initally organized to entertain everyone.
If you open a restaurant, I can have such buffet every day, said the aristocratic young master who asked previously.
Yes, yes. Princess, please open another restaurant.
Ive long heard that you have many recipes. Today, Ive tasted them. Im really amazed. Princess, please open a restaurant.
I also support the princess to open a restaurant. I will definitelye and support.
There were so many delicious dishes. If they didnt get to eat them in the future, they would be very regretful.
She stood in silent as everyone suggested that she open a restaurant.
Shi Qingluo seemed to ponder for a moment before she reluctantly said, Its fine to open a restaurant. In the future, how about we hold a buffet at this wine shop every 1st and 15th day of the Lunar New Year and at every festive asion?
Well charge by the number of people. Well give out the reserved spots three days in advance.
Even though they could not eat at the buffet every day, Shi Qingluos words still made everyone happy.
Having them on the first and fifteenth days of the new year and festive asions were not bad either!
Chapter 590 - 590 It’s no use being sour
590 Its no use being sour
Then, Shi Qingluo greeted the female guests on both floors, while Xiao Hanzheng greeted the male guests.
Xi Rui and the others took their own tes and went to get some food. It was their first time eating at a buffet, and besides feeling that it was new and fun, they were also immersed by the numerous dishes they had never tried before.
Liang Youxiao ate a few tes and stopped to rest.
He touched his round belly and said, Sigh, I really cant bear to leave you guys!
!!
Xi Rui rolled his eyes. You cant bear to part with the fine wine and delicacies, right?
By the way, when you go back awhileter, remember to bring some wine back to the Xi family for me.
How could he not share such a fine wine with his family?
His grandfather and father would definitely like to drink white wine and bamboo leaf green wine, and his grandmother and mother would definitely like the flower wine and fruit wine.
At that time, his old master would be able to show off again.
After all, they knew that the wine that Shi Qingluo brewed was limited.
They had only started brewing the new batch.
By the time it was sold to the capital, who knew when it would be?
Liang Youxiao nodded.
No problem. Ill bring some back and for me to drink it on the way back.
If it were not for his great ambition, he would not have wanted to conquer the sea.
Instead, he would have stayed here to eat, drink, and have fun every day.
When are you leaving? Xi Rui asked. Is there any news?
Theres still some time to go. The ship isnt ready yet, so theres no news from the capital. Liang Youxiao smiled.
Also, Qingluo has been teaching me a foreignnguage and some general knowledge of the sea. I have to learn more before leaving.
He really didnt expect Shi Qingluo to know thenguage of another country.
She had taught him somemon conversations in severalnguages, and he couldnt help but admire her.
She had actually learned such a difficultnguage.
And the Western countries on the other side of the ocean, who were eating with knives and forks instead of chopsticks, was really iprehensible.
He had been learning these things recently.
Xi Rui knew that Liang Youxiaovhad learned somenguage from Shi Qingluo that he couldnt understand at all.
He was d he wasnt ambitious, or hed be crying.
So fortunately, his good friend would be the one who wanted to cry now.
He patted Liang Youxiaos shoulder. Brother, study hard. Take care!
Liang Youxiao was speechless.
Why did it feel like this fellow was gloating over her misfortune?
Then he stood up. Do you still want to eat? Ill go get more.
Xi Rui felt extremely stuffed. I feel like I cant feel my stomach with more food anymore, but you can still eat.
Liang Youxiao shrugged. Im counting down on the number of meals I have here. Of course, I have to eat more.
The chef is roasting prawns now. Im going to eat a few skewers.
Xi Rui couldnt help but stand up. Then Ill eat more.
There were many people who thought this way, so when they left, everyone else was full except for the Tu family.
Even Prince Jin felt that he had eaten too much and was ufortably full.
But with so many dishes, it would be a pity not to try them one by one.
Shi Qingluo was indeed a golden doll. She could create such a hugemotion just by organizing a banquet.
He didnt need to think to know that the business of this buffet and her winery would be a sess.
Not to mention the others, he wanted toe back again for this buffet.
He was still thinking about white wine and the bamboo leaf green wine.
There were two types of fruit wines that he liked too.
Thus, before he left, he walked in front of Shi Qingluo.
Princess Fubao, can you give me a few jars of that wine? He couldnt help but ask.
Since she still needed Prince Jin, Shi Qingluo did not reject his offer. Ive prepared a jar of every type of wine for you, Your Highness.
In a moment, Your Highness can have your peoplee to bring them away.
As expected, Liang Yujun felt at ease upon hearing this, the smile on his face deepening. Then I will not stand on ceremony.
At this moment, Liang Yulin happened to walk over. How shameless.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
Do you know how to talk?
His smile disappeared. My royal brother, its just a few jars of wine from Princess Fubao. How is this shameless?
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow.
This wine is very expensive. Not only did youe for a free meal, but you also want to take the wine for free. If this isnt shameless, what is?
...
Liang Yujun was speechless. What did he mean by ing for a free meal? He actually said it in such an unpleasant way.
On the entire northern border, there were countless people who wanted to take the initiative to give him things, but he didnt even bother to look at them.
However, after being mocked by his annoying little brother, he could not take it for free. Of course, I have to pay.
He added, I was nning to have someone send it to the Xiao familyter.
Liang Yulin nodded. Thats more like it.
Liang Yujun almost vomited blood. Its none of your business!
You havent even married his mother yet, and youre already making decisions in the family? he said with a fake smile.
Of course I cant let my daughter-inw suffer, Liang Yulin said with a smile. Do you have an opinion?
I know youre jealous of me for having such a capable daughter-inw, but if you have anyints, just keep them to yourself.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
He wanted to curse. What was there to be envious of?
...
He was, after all, a little envious.
How did he let this bastard get a daughter-inw who was a golden doll like Shi Qingluo?
If he had known earlier, he would have gone to Mdm Kong to propose marriage and married her as his secondary consort.
His bastard brother had been more scheming than a sieve since he was young.
No wonder he would marry a divorced woman with children.
Liang Yulin understood his royal brother very well.
He knew what he was thinking with just one look.
Royal brother, dont judge a gentleman by his own standards. He smiled.
Theres no use being sour. She is my daughter-inw.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
He really didnt want to see this annoying bastard anymore.
Just then, Xiao Yuanshi stood up from a table in the corner and was about to leave.
Liang Yujun called out to him. Deputy Governor Xiao, please stay.
Xiao Yuanshi felt that something bad was going to happen, but he couldnt pretend that he didnt hear Prince Jins call.
He could only brace himself and walk over. What orders does Your Highness have for me?
Liang Yujun pointed at his disgraceful younger brother. He wants to steal your son and daughter-inw. What are your thoughts?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Prince Jin was also not a good person. He really touched a sore spot.
Just as he was about to speak, Liang Yulin spoke first, What do you mean by snatching his son and daughter-inw? My royal brother, I know youre not good at literature, but I didnt expect you to not even know how to speak.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
Then, Liang Yulin looked at Xiao Yuanshi in disdain and said, My eldest son has already broken off rtions with Deputy Governor Xiao. What kind of snatching is this?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. He knew that nothing good woulde out of this.
However, he was really unhappy at this moment and couldnt help but ask, Prince Yi, you havent even married her yet, how can you have her eldest son?
Even if Xiao Hanzheng has broken off our rtionship, hisst name is still Xiao, he added.
Liang Yulin chuckled. Yun and I have an imperial edict for our marriage. Were basically family. Hanzheng is naturally my eldest son.
You dont have to be sour, because its useless.
When I marry Yun, Im not sure if these three siblings will still have the surname Xiao.
He looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a faint smile. As for you, Deputy Governor Xiao, Im afraid that youll be childless for sure.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Both Prince Yi and his bad daughter-inw were so mean and annoying.
Chapter 591 - 591 He had also become a big joke
591 He had also be a big joke
Hearing Prince Yis words, Xiao Yuanshis expression changed and became very ugly.
Your Highness, your words are too harsh, he could not help but say.
Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows. I dont think so.
He shrugged again. Anyway, Im just telling the truth. If you dont like to hear it, then forget it.
!!
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Who would like to hear the truth?
Even if Kong Yun marries you, the three siblings will still have the surname Xiao. He suppressed his anger.
Ever since he was drugged by Ge Chunru and could no longer have children, he oftenforted himself.
Although he had broken off ties with Xiao Hanzheng and his younger brother, they were still surnamed Xiao.
They were still his sons.
The children they had were also surnamed Xiao.
Whether his two sons admitted it or not, they were still his grandson.
So what if he couldnt another son?
He had two sons and would have grandchildren in the future anyway.
How could Liang Yulin not understand Xiao Yuanshis meaning?
He turned to Xiao Hanzheng, who was not far away, and shouted, Zhenger,e here.
Xiao Hanzheng was speechless.
Prince Yi was bing less and less of an outsider. He actually called him Zhenger in public.
However, he still respected him and walked over with Shi Qingluo.
Seeing Shi Qingluo walk over, Xiao Yuanshi had the urge to leave.
He didnt want to talk to his bad daughter-inw at all.
However, it wasnt easy for him to leave, so he could only brace himself and stay.
He didnt know why Prince Yi had called Xiao Hanzheng over.
Xiao Hanzheng had just walked over when Liang Yulin smiled and said, Deputy Governor Xiao wont be able to give birth to any more children in the future, but he still thinks that you have a rtionship with him.
The children you give birth to will be his descendants. After all, your surname is Xiao.
I just want to ask, after I marry your mother, are you and your two siblings willing to change your surname to mine?
Our Liang family wees you very much. Ive already spoken to my royal brother, the Liang familys patriarch, and the elders about this.
They dont object to you changing your surnames.
He knew that the Xiao siblings didnt want to have any rtionship with Xiao Yuanshi.
He might not be able to have his own children, so he still hoped that the three siblings would have the same surname as him.
Of course, if he identally had his own child, he would also treat the three siblings as his own.
Xiao Yuanshis face turned even more unsightly.
Although he thought so too, he felt a little embarrassed that Prince Yi had spoken his mind.
In particr, Prince Yi had encouraged the Xiao brothers to change their surnames, which was too much.
Prince Yi, your Liang family doesntck people. Why do you have to deliberately make things difficult for me? He said it with a dark face.
Then he said to Xiao Hanzheng meaningfully, Dont listen to other peoples instigations. How do you change your surnames after being born?
Xiao Hanzheng had never thought about changing his surname before, so he was quite surprised to hear Prince Yi mention it.
He didnt expect that Prince Yi would do this for them and his mother.
If it were just an ordinary family, it would not be difficult for a stepson to enter the genealogy.
However, Prince Yi was of the royal family, so it was difficult to be on his familys genealogy.
However, Prince Yi had already done it when he went to ask for the imperial edict, which made Xiao Hanzheng feel a little warm in his heart.
He also looked at his future stepfather in the eye once again.
His father had only wanted to cut ties with them, and he despised them for being a burden and for the bad past.
His stepfather, however, used his actions to show that he wanted to treat them as his own.
The difference was huge, and it was quite ironic.
So how could Xiao Yuanshi, their biological father, still have the face to ask them not to change their surnames and think that their children were his descendants?
He looked at Xiao Yuanshi coldly and said, Weve already cut ties with Deputy Governor Xiao, so its none of our business whether we change our surnames or not, right?
Xiao Yuanshi frowned and couldnt help but emphasize, Even if youve broken off your rtionship, yourst name is still Xiao.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Then my surname wouldnt be Xiao.
Its good that we follow our stepfather and change our surnames.
Or we can actually follow our mothers surname.
As long as we can make you die without any descendants, well be happy to do so, he said meaningfully.
Even after breaking off their rtionship, he still thought that their descendant would be his grandsons.
His scumbag father really dared to think that way.
Since that was the case, he wouldpletely cut off his scumbag fathers thoughts.
...
Xiao Yuanshis expression changed again when he heard this.
He was so angry that his face turned livid. You unfilial son, are you only happy because youre going against me with an outsider?
Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Yuanshi in disdain. Deputy Governor Xiao, why are you so shameless?
His Highness will be my new father-inw in the future, and he will be part of our family. How is he an outsider?
On the other hand, its you, my ex-father-inw, who cut off ties with my husband a long time ago, and isnt self aware of his own identity and position. This is very sad.
Actually, its fine if you dont have any descendants.
After all, youve done so many immoral things. If you have any descendants in the future, youll only implicate them.
So, you should be d, she said with a look offort.
Whether my husband changes hisst name to Liang or Kong, its a must. Youd better give up on your little schemes.
She also felt that changing his surname was a good thing.
It wouldpletely cut off her ex-father-inws bloodline, so that he wouldnt keep thinking that his young hubby and Eng were still his sons and that his grandsons would also have the surname Xiao in the future.
...
Xiao Yuanshi was trembling with anger. He pointed at Shi Qingluo and shouted, You!
She was also an evil creature. How could she say such things about her husbands father?
And Xiao Hanzheng, that unfilial son, actually changed his surname in order to make himpletely childless. It was really too cruel.
Shi Qingluo pped Xiao Yuanshis hand away. Deputy Governor Xiao, I hate it when people point at me.
Dont forget that Im a first-rank princess now. Your behavior is an offense against the upper ss.
Xiao Yuanshi wanted to strangle this bad daughter-inw.
His eldest son used to be a gentle and kind person, his ex-wife was gentle and virtuous, his daughter was well-behaved; and his youngest son was sensible and obedient.
But now, everything had changed. Shi Qingluo had led them astray.
Princess Fubao is so impressive! He gritted his teeth and said.
Of course, Shi Qingluo said with a smile. The emperor has given me the title of a first-rank princess. Of course I cant embarrass him.
If youre not convinced, you can go to Beijing and sue me!
Then she shrugged her shoulders.
If you cant sue me, then you can just keep it to yourself.
Ill anger you to death!
As expected, Xiao Yuanshi was infuriated again.
He couldnt, however, do anything to Shi Qingluo.
He could feel that many people around him were pretending to leave and walking slowly towards him just to listen to their conversation.
They even cast various looks at him as if they were watching a show.
Xiao Yuanshi felt extremely embarrassed.
After today, all the noble families in Northern City would know that he would never have another child.
Your Highness, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave, he said to Liang Yujun with a cold face.
He really didnt want to stay any longer and be humiliated by Prince Yi and his bad daughter-inw.
He should not havee today.
Now, just like the Tu family, he had also be a big joke.
Chapter 592 - 592 These two people are really bad
592 These two people are really bad
Liang Yujun hadnt expected his disgraceful younger brother to actually encourage the Xiao siblings to change their surnames.
He had even negotiated with the elders in his n.
Those old fogies were all stubborn. He didnt know how this fellow had managed to do it.
He also didnt expect that Xiao Hanzheng would change his surname to Kong in order to make Xiao Yuanshi give up on his little scheme.
!!
Shi Qingluos mouth was even more poisonous, almost driving Xiao Yuanshi to his grave.
He felt sympathy for the Xiao Yuanshi.
This guy was too miserable.
He gave away his capable son and daughter-inw for an unpresentable woman.
It was like picking up a sesame seed and throwing away a watermelon.
He looked at Xiao Yuanshi sympathetically and said, Its fine now. You may leave.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Prince Jin was not a joke. If this fellow had not asked him toe over, he would not have been humiliated and might have even sympathized with him.
He really couldnt keep a pleasant expression on his face.
He raised his hands and cupped his fists. Goodbye!
Then he turned around and left.
Your Highness, it appears that Deputy Governor Xiao did not take you seriously, Shi Qingluo said to Prince Jin as she watched her scumbag father leave. He actually left with a flick of his sleeve. He must be ming you.
Xiao Yuanshi, who was just about to go downstairs, almost fell down when he heard this.
He couldnt help but turn to look at Shi Qingluo angrily. Princess Fubao, dont go too far.
He hadnt even left yet, and she was already trying to sow discord.
His bad daughter-inw was really not a good person.
Shi Qingluo raised her brows. Im the one whos going overboard. So what?
Xiao Yuanshi choked. Ill see how long you can be arrogant.
Ill definitely live longer than you, Shi Qingluo chuckled.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
This wretched girl actually cursed him.
Liang Yujun had not expected Shi Qingluo to be so evil as to make things difficult for him.
She had done it on purpose to anger Xiao Yuanshi.
Looking at Xiao Yuanshis angry but helpless expression, he was also quite speechless.
He still needed to make use of Xiao Yuanshiter, so he didnt want him to have any more resentment towards him.
Thus, he gave Xiao Yuanshi a way out. If Deputy Governor Xiao is still busy, then go ahead.
Xiao Yuanshi also regretted turning around just now, which made it even more difficult for him to get out of the situation.
Hearing Prince Jins words, he forced a smile. Then Ill take my leave!
This time, he didnt dy any further. As if he were being chased by a ghost, he quickly went downstairs.
Shi Qingluo looked at her scumbag fathers fleeing appearance and pouted. Deputy Governor Xiao is nothing more than this.
Liang Yulin smiled.
You dont have to bother with someone who cant do great things.
Then he looked at Liang Yujun and said with a half-smile, Imperial brother, your men drugged Deputy Governor Xiao and caused him to be childless.
Now, youve called him over to be forced to do this.
Dont tell me you also have a grudge against him? Or are you helping us on purpose?
Shi Qingluo smiled at Prince Jin and said, Your Highness, youre such a nice person.
Liang Yujun was speechless. Nice person, my ass.
These two people were really bad. They were too evil.
Brother, he said to Liang Yulin with a dark expression, when did I get someone to drug Deputy Governor Xiao and make him die without descendants?
You can eat without thinking through, but you cant make ims without evidence.
This bastard was too outrageous.
He actually said such a thing in public.
When this news reached Xiao Yuanshis ears, it would be another point of tension.
Although Xiao Yuanshi knew that Ge Chunrus medicine was given by his sons subordinate, he deliberately pretended not to know.
This bastard even deliberately pointed it out, trying to drive a wedge between them.
Liang Yulin shrugged his shoulders.
Whether you did it or not, you know it well in your heart. I believe Deputy Governor Xiao is clear about it too.
Liang Yujun choked.
He didnt want to talk to this person anymore. I still have things to do. Ill take my leave first.
Liang Yulin made an inviting gesture. Take care, imperial brother. Im not going to send you out.
...
Liang Yujun left with his men.
When he was about to head down, Liang Yujun said, Imperial brother, remember to send someone to pay for the wine at the Xiao residence. Dont renege on your debt.
Liang Yujun almost stumbled as well. He turned and said with a dark expression, I still have this bit of money.
Liang Yulins face was full of smiles.
Of course, I know that you dontck money. Im just reminding you.
Then I really have to thank you, Liang Yujun said through gritted teeth.
Liang Yulin was still smiling.
Were brothers, theres no need to be so polite!
Liang Yujun was speechless.
If this bastard dared to im to be second among them, no one would dare to im to be first on who was the most thick-skinned.
He no longer sympathized with the Xiao Yuanshi, but he did feel empathy for him.
...
Then he flicked his sleeve and left without hesitation.
After the others watched the show, they were all shocked.
They did not expect Shi Qingluo to treat Prince Jin so casually.
She had even arrogantly and wantonly squeezed her ex-father-inw, Deputy Governor Xiao, dry to the point that she had driven him away in anger.
She then followed Prince Yi to attack Prince Jin.
Only Shi Qingluo would dare to do such a thing.
The key was that she hadnt been punished by Prince Jin.
This was rare.
Once again, everyone had the feeling that Shi Qingluo was not to be trifled with.
Ill have to remind my wife and children not to provoke Shi Qingluo when I get home.
Following that, people who wanted to get closer to Shi Qingluo came forward and asked her about chili.
When Shi Qingluo said that she would sell the chilies and chili seeds separately, these people left happily.
Today, not only did everyone eat so many delicacies that they had never seen before, but they also tasted so many kinds of wine.
Most importantly, they had watched a few shows in session. It was the right decision toe.
On the other hand, Xiao Yuanshi returned to his residence on his horse, his face was frighteningly ugly.
He was still thinking about how he had been mocked by Prince Yi and his bad son, and he almost stepped on a woman who had suddenly fallen.
He immediately pulled the horse back to prevent her from being trampled.
Then he got off the horse and walked over to the young woman, who had her head lowered on the ground.
He asked, Youngdy, are you alright?
Ge Chunying had heard that all the masters and young masters of Northern Citys big and small families would be gathering on this street for a banquet today, so she had gone out with her servant girl.
She was wondering if she could meet a few useful people.
However, she didnt find an opportunity to do so.
Then she saw Xiao Yuanshi riding over with a bad expression.
She remembered her previous n, so when the horse was approaching, she deliberately fell to the ground.
With Xiao Yuanshis skills, he would definitely not let the horse step on her.
Sure enough, it was as she had expected.
As if she had been frightened, she looked up with tears in her eyes. Im fine.
Brother-inw, why are you here? She asked in surprise.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at Ge Chunyings surprised expression, but she did not believe that this was a coincidence.
He sneered in his heart.
He didnt know what this woman was up to at this time.
I didnt expect it to be you either, he said indifferently.
If youre fine, you can get up. Dont block his way.
In her heart, Ge Chunying cursed Xiao Yuanshi for bing more and more unprotective of women.
On the surface, she nodded. Alright.
Then she stood up, her face contorted in pain, and she fell towards Xiao Yuanshi.
Chapter 593 - 593 Just waiting to see a good show
593 Just waiting to see a good show
Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly supported her.
Before he could speak, he saw Ge Chunying looking at him with teary eyes.
I sprained my foot. It hurts. she said coquettishly.
She looked at him delicately. Can you take me to the clinic?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
As expected of Ge Chunrus sister, she used the exact same method.
In the past, Ge Chunru had also twisted her foot and fallen into his arms.
If he couldnt see through Ge Chunyings motive, he would be a fool.
If it was in the past, he would have pushed her away and left coldly.
But at this moment, he couldnt help but think of how Prince Yi had mocked him for not having any offspring.
His hatred for Ge Chunru had also reached its peak.
The way he looked at Ge Chunying suddenly changed.
Fine.
Since this woman had taken the initiative toe to him, he would give Ge Chunru a big gift.
She had caused him to be childless, so he would let her see her sisters true colors and be in so much pain that she would rather die.
Therefore, instead of pushing her out, he put his arms around Ge Chunying and tried to sound as gentle as possible. I have a physician at my residence. Ill take you back and let him take a look at you.
Ge Chunyings face turned red. Then Ill have to trouble, brother-inw.
Although she didnt expect Xiao Yuanshi to take the bait so quickly, it was a good thing that it went so smoothly.
Did it mean that Xiao Yuanshi had been interested in her for a long time?
Xiao Yuanshi couldnt be bothered to avoid her.
He carried Ge Chunying onto the horse and returned to the Deputy Governors Office.
Ge Chunyings foot had been injured, but it was not serious.
The manor doctor prescribed some medicine for her, and Xiao Yuanshi instructed the servant girl to rub it open for her so that she could get down and walk.
Then, Xiao Yuanshi asked the maidservants and manservants to leave.
Ge Chunyings eyes were hooked as she looked at Xiao Yuanshi. I really have to thank my brother-inw for today.
Xiao Yuanshi felt ufortable with her calling him brother-inw.
He really didnt want to have anything to do with Ge Chunru.
I have nothing to do with your sister anymore. Dont call me brother-inw anymore.
Ge Chunying looked at him pitifully. Then what should I call you? Big Brother Xiao?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Youre an ungrateful wretch.
He smiled, but there was not much warmth in his eyes. Thats fine.
Then he stood up. Ill send you back.
Ge Chunying gave a nod. Alright!
She also stood up, but then identally fell into Xiao Yuanshis arms.
She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. Brother Xiao, my feet still hurt.
Xiao Yuanshi was a little disgusted, but he held it in.
He curled his lips and said, Then Ill help you take a look.
Then he lifted her up.
When Ge Chunying left, it was already dawn.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt personally send her off.
He only asked his personal attendant to send Ge Chunying back.
After they left, Xiao Yuanshis face turned even colder.
If Xian Hanzheng and his younger brother really changed their surnames, then he would really have no children.
Although his mother had always wanted him to adopt his nephews, he had refused.
After all, they were also ungrateful wolves that could not be tamed.
No matter how evil the Xiao brothers were, they were still his blood.
Even if they cut off their rtionship with him, he would still think that their descendants were his.
But now, Prince Yi had spoiled it.
Because of this, he had transferred all his resentment and hatred to Ge Chunru, the vicious woman who had poisoned him and caused him to have no children.
After all, he couldnt take revenge on Prince Yi and Shi Qingluo, but it was easy to deal with the Ge sisters.
If he didnt have a good life, he wouldnt let Ge Chunru have a good life.
On the other hand, Xiao Hanzheng received a message regarding the deputy governor.
He seemed to be a little surprised, but then he felt that it was reasonable.
...
Ge Chunying and his scumbag father have sessfully hooked up.
Ge Chunying went to the Deputy Governors office and stayed in his scumbag fathers courtyard until evening.
Shi Qingluo was looking at the ounts book.
When she heard his words, she raised her head. So fast?
Your scumbag father is not picky at all, she was lost for words.
Ge Chunying was also not a good person.
She made a move on Xiao Yuanshi.
Xiao Hanzheng said, My scumbag dad was driven away by you and Prince Yi. Prince Yi said that he would never have any descendants. I also said that I would change my surname. So, he was quite upset.
He cant do anything to us now. ording to his personality, he will definitely transfer all his anger and resentment to Ge Chunru, the culprit.
He knew what to do to make Ge Chunru feel pain, so when Ge Chunying came to his door, he yed along.
His eyes were full of sarcasm. Ge Chunying wanted to be a mantis, but my scumbag father is an oriole.
...
Ge Chunying is really too ungrateful, Shi Qingluo said.
Although Ge Chunru is cruel and vicious and has done so many bad things, she is truly sincere in providing for and caring for her sister.
But she doesnt even try to hide it from her sister.
She is only interested in the benefits, Xiao Hanzheng said. Theres no kinship at all.
One cannot ept falling into a quagmire, especially if one is in a high position.
As long as she can get up, shell naturally do whatever it takes.
Ge Chunying had always been very ambitious and yearned for power. As long as she could climb up, sacrificing her older sister was nothing.
Shi Qingluoughed. There must be something others hate about a pitiful person. I really cant sympathize with Ge Chunru.
I also want to see a good show between your scumbag father and the Ge sisters.
Then lets wait and see what theyll do, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
He didnt even need to do anything this time.
Following that, Nanxi Winery also became popr in the entire Northern City.
The people who had attended the banquet praised the buffet and the wine brewed by Shi Qingluo after they went back.
Everyone had heard that the buffet had hundreds of different dishes and canned food from the South.
Liang Youxiao had previously transported a few batches of canned food to Northern City to sell.
Although the cost price was high, they were sold at a high price.
As long as the aristocratic families in Northern City were not short of money, they would buy canned fruit to try.
For example, canned lychees, longans, and yellow peaches were all loved by the madams and youngdies.
Unfortunately, the quantity was limited, and after trying it, one could no longer buy it with money.
Those who couldnt afford to buy canned food or didnt manage to buy it would always remember the taste of canned fruit when they heard these people describe it.
As a result, they hadnt expect Shi Qingluo to let everyone eat these expensive and rare canned fruit as they wished.
The roast duck was also a delicacy.
There were also egg tarts, cakes, and all kinds of spicy and fragrant dishes. There were also many fine wines with excellent tastes.
Soon, the news spread in Northern City.
Those who did not attend the banquet were so envious that their eyes turned red.
They also wanted to experience the buffet and try hundreds of dishes, as well as eat canned fruit.
Then they heard that Princess Fubao would hold a buffet at Nanxi County on the 1st and 15th day of every month and during festivals.
The buffet would be charged ording to the number of people who came, and it was reserved on a firste, first-served basis.
Therefore, everyone was eager to try it and couldnt wait for the first day of the next month.
Of course, as Nanxi Winery became famous overnight in Northern City, the Tu familys reputation also became much worse.
The flower wine brewed by Madam Tu used to be the best in Northern City, and it was even used behind peoples backs to be ridiculed.
The Tu familys wine also paled inparison.
It made more people want to taste the wine brewed by Nanxi Winery and see how good it was.
Even the spies of the Ge Kingdom remembered it after hearing about white wine.
They thought of buying a few jars to try when Nanxi Winery opened.
Madam Tu masochistically sent someone to inquire about the rumors outside.
When her servant girl came back to report, she was so angry that she fell ill after knowing that the outsiders were ridiculing her.
Chapter 594 - 594 Working together to dig a hole
594 Working together to dig a hole
A few dayster, Prince Yi brought Shi Qingluo and a few others to the casino opened by Prince Jins son to redeem the silver they had won.
This was the gambling den opened by Prince Jins fourth son, who also liked to eat, drink, and y.
With so many people cingrge sums of money on Shi Qingluos victory with such high odds, his heart ache when he knew that he had to pay a million taels.
He even had the urge to renege on his debt.
However, before he could do that, his subordinates reported that Prince Yi and Princess Fubao hade.
Liang Mingwen could only brace himself and go downstairs to wee them.
When he saw the elegant and refined Prince Yi, he found it difficult to associate him with the ck-hearted, ruthless, and shameless image that his father had described.
However, their father had directly emphasized how shameless and difficult Prince Yi was over multiple asions and told them not to provoke him if they met him.
Therefore, he was on guard and walked up with a smile.
He first bowed to Prince Yi. Greetings, imperial uncle!
Liang Yulin smiled and nodded. Youre wee.
Liang Mingwen then greeted the fifth prince and the others, and finally, his gaze fell on Shi Qingluo. Greetings, Princess Fubao!
He had heard a lot about Shi Qingluo, but this was the first time he had seen her in person.
Like what the rumors said, Shi Qingluo did not look like a vige woman based on her appearance, temperament and looks.
Instead, she looked more like a nobledy.
Normally, he would also admire women who were also filled with mystery.
But now, he was in no mood to appreciate it because his heart ached terribly.
This gambling house was not a property of Prince Jins residence but his own.
Because of Shi Qingluo, he was forced to fork out a million taels of silver.
At the same time, he chastised the Tu family for being too useless, causing him to be implicated for the payments.
Shi Qingluo smiled at him. Hello, fourth young master!
Liang Yulin led the group in and looked around. Your ce looks pretty good.
Liang Mingwen forced a smile. Its just a small casino. It doesnt deserve your praise.
Seeing him like this, Liang Yulin knew that his heart was aching for the silver.
However, the more distressed Prince Jins son was, the better his mood became.
Seeing that there was an area for ying mahjong and cards, he smiled and said, You should thank my daughter-inw for your good business here.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
Youre not even married yet, how did you have a daughter-inw?
Your daughter-inw? he asked despite knowing the answer.
Princess Fubao! Liang Yulinughed openly.
He and Yun were engaged, and marriage was a matter that had been nailed into an iron te, so there was nothing wrong with announcing that Shi Qingluo was his daughter-inw.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
Sure enough, it was just as his father had said.
His imperial uncle was too thick-skinned.
Does my gambling dens business have anything to do with Princess Fubao? He asked, puzzled.
He really wanted to say that he had to pay a million taels of silver, so it was already good enough that he didnt scold Princess Fubao, not to mention thanking her.
Liang Yulin said matter-of-factly, The Mahjong and cards you have here are created by my daughter-inw. Shouldnt you be thanking her?
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
In that case, it seemed that Princess Fubao had contributed to it.
After all, the Mahjong and card business in his gambling den was better than ying dice for cing big and small bets.
In the entire Northern City, only the few gambling dens he opened had Mahjong and cards, and he had sent people to learn them in the capital.
If other gambling establishments wanted to follow suit, he would teach them a lesson in the name of Prince Jins residence.
So he owed Shi Qingluo this and had to pay so much for it?
But his heart still ached!
However, since Prince Yi had already said so, he had to express his gratitude.
Thank you, Princess Fubao, he expressed gratitude to Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo smiled. You cant just express your gratitude verbally only.
Her future father-inw had already built a tform for her to escape, so of course, she had to follow him and trap Prince Jins son.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
This was the first time he had seen someone climb up the tree like this.
No wonder she could be in the same family as his imperial uncle.
They were both so shameless.
If it were someone else who dared to dig a hole for him like this, he would have long humiliated him and asked him to get lost.
However, he couldnt do that to his imperial uncle, whom even his own father was afraid of, and to Princess Fubao, whom he wanted to win over with all his might.
...
Then how do you want me to thank you, Princess Fubao? he asked.
My husband wants to open a craftsman academy in Northern City, but hecks a big venue. Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
I heard that you have the habit of buyingnd for enclosure purposes, fourth young master. So why dont you do a good deed and give up a piece ofnd?
When the time is right, well also announce to the public that youve donated a plot ofnd to build an academy. Everyone wille forward to thank you, and itll be good for the reputation of you and Prince Jins residence.
Many craftsmen were concerned that they would lose their jobs when their students master the skills, so they rarely taught their skills to outsiders.
This also resulted in a shortage of craftsmen.
Shi Qingluo felt that if she wanted to increase the current level of production, she had to improve theirbor capacity.
She would set up a specialized cksmith school and recruit students for selective training.
After they graduated, they would be sent to specialized industries.
Not only could it solve theck of talents in this region of Daliang, but it could also continuously unearth technical talents.
The ancient people were so smart.
...
After they learned it systematically, she believed that they could also invent steam engines and so on.
She didnt want to use everything that was already avable, such as steam engines and gunpowder in weapons.
She wanted to guide those in this era to explore new knowledge and then create it.
It was better to teach a man how to fish than giving a fish to a man.
She supported this idea very much.
There might even be additional benefits that werent part of the n.
If such knowledge could continue to pass down to future generations, our technology might surpass the world in a few hundred years.
She felt that this was more interesting and meaningful.
However, the government in Northern City did not have that much money, nor did they havend on which to build an academy.
They didnt want to look for Prince Jin directly and let him build it.
In this case, it might be controlled by Prince Jin in the future, and the academy would be the back garden of Prince Jins residence.
Prince Yi knew about their n.
Hence, he brought her here today to collect the debt, and at the same time, he also took the opportunity to dig a hole for Prince Jins son.
After all, they would not have to owe Prince Jin a favor and would not be controlled by Prince Jins residence.
At the same time, she also understood why Prince Jin was so afraid of Prince Yi.
It was because he was really good at tricking others.
She had been thinking about what method Prince Yi would use to dig a hole for Liang Mingwen.
Now that she heard him say that he wanted Liang Mingwen to thank her for the Mahjong and cards she had made, she finally understood.
No wonder Prince Yi had emphasized that she was his daughter-inw.
This entry point was too good.
Because of his identity restriction, Liang Mingwen had no choice but to follow Prince Yis lead, and he was not far from falling into the trap.
Upon hearing Shi Qingluos words, Liang Mingwen suddenly didnt know what to say.
He had already reacted.
The two of them had worked together to dig a hole for him to jump into.
Heughed awkwardly and found an excuse to decline. Im afraid thats not a good idea. I dont want to steal a magistrates political achievements.
Chapter 595 - 595 These two people are too ruthless
595 These two people are too ruthless
Land in Northern City was bing more and more valuable.
To offer arge piece ofnd to build an academy was no different from cutting Liang Mingwens flesh.
Dont you want to remove the crown prince from his position and take it up yourself? Liang Yulin asked in a low voice.
Among my royal brothers children, you are the one who can make the most money, and you are also the smarter one who knows how to use this to conceal your strength.
!!
But do you think you can win just by relying on these?
You stillck reputation. Recently, Liang Mingyu has been in charge of road construction, and his reputation among those at the northern border is getting better and better.
He put in the bait. If you dont hurry up, you wont have the chance in this lifetime.
Liang Mingwens expression changed.
He didnt expect that Prince Yi would find out that he was deliberately eating, drinking, and having fun to hide his ambitions and his strength behind his back.
He wanted to let his other brothers fight first, and he would wait to reap the benefits.
Of course, he wouldnt admit it.
He smiled helplessly. Imperial uncle, youve misunderstood. I just want to be a dandy.
You dont look like a dandy, Xi Rui suddenly interjected.
Liang Mingwen and Xi Rui had known each other since they were young.
Although they hadnt seen each other for so many years, he still knew that Xi Rui was the number one dandy in the capital and that he was the capitals little tyrant.
Heughed. Why dont I look like a dandy?
Xi Rui proudly patted his chest. A true dandy is someone like me, unambitious but fond of entertainment.
He rolled his eyes. Which rich boy would have the energy to run so many businesses and work so hard? As dandies, our life goal is to enjoy life.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
It was the first time he had seen someone so proud of being a dandy.
And he was actually speechless because it made sense.
He was using the title of a rich boy to hide his ambitions.
While he was developing in a low-profile manner, the money he earned was also his bargaining chip for fighting for the position of the crown prince.
The real rich people liked to eat, drink, and y.
Because they were afraid of suffering and being tired, they naturally would not run many businesses by themselves.
All of a sudden, he felt very embarrassed.
So stop pretending in front of us, Xi Rui said with a chuckle.
Shi Qingluo said before that as long as we dont feel embarrassed, others will be the ones feeling embarrassed instead.
He felt that it made a lot of sense.
Liang Mingwen was speechless. He was so direct and annoying.
No wonder his father had been nagging about these people recently.
Liang Yulin smiled and said, You have money, but youck reputation.
What my son and daughter-inw mentioned benefits you.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
He didnt believe that the two of them would be so kind as to help him.
They just wanted to take thend from him without getting anything in return.
But what made him even more annoyed was that he was actually tempted.
Liang Mingyus reputation among the people had indeed improved recently, and his other brothers were all anxious.
He didnt look anxious, but he was silently anxious.
If Liang Mingyu was allowed to gain a good reputation and his fathers approval, it would be even more difficult for them to fight for the crown princes position.
Among the brothers, other than one or two who really had no ambition, who did not want to fight for it?
If their fathers rebellion seeded, then they would be the emperors princes in the future.
They would not only fight for the position of crown prince but the emperors crown prince.
They would not hesitate to fight until their heads bled in this battle.
If their father was defeated, ording to their fathers wishes, he had already made arrangements to retreat to the northern border and make the northern border independent of Daliang to be the emperor.
Taking a step back, they still had to fight.
They were both sons of concubines, so why should he give up the northern border to his other illegitimate brothers?
Therefore, Prince Yis words actually touched his heart.
Seeing this, Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, Money spent can still be earned. Land donated can still be bought. If you give up the position of a crown prince, you can only be a true dandy for the rest of your life.
Only by breaking Liang Mingwens psychological defense would the trap that she and Prince Yi had dug together be effective.
Liang Mingwen couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and ask, Would you be so kind as to help me fight for the crown princes position?
There was no one near where they were standing, and they were still some distance away from the gamblers.
If they didnt speak loudly, no one would hear them, so he asked this question.
Of course Im not that kind, Shi Qingluo said frankly. After all, this is the first time Ive met you.
...
Im doing this because of thend you have and your identity as the fourth young master of Prince Jins family.
When the time is right, the cksmith school will use your name to borrow the backing of Prince Jins son.
The other aristocratic families and officials in Northern City will have to be careful if they want to stop us. Its a win-win situation.
It could be seen that this Liang Mingwen wasnt an idiot.
When talking to smart people, it is better to put ones own benefits on the table.
Liang Mingwen didnt expect Shi Qingluo to be so straightforward.
He also remembered what he had heard recently.
Princess Fubao had a straightforward personality and spoke straightforwardly. It was true.
Theres no need to beat around the bush when talking to smart people, right? Shi Qingluo smiled.
Liang Mingwen realized that although Princess Fubao was straightforward, she wasnt simple.
Ill have to consider it, he said.
...
This time, he didnt reject her.
Shi Qingluo nodded in understanding. You should.
However, if the answer you give us dissatisfies His Highness and me, then you cant continue to operate the Mahjong and cards in this gambling den.
His Highness will ask the emperor to issue an imperial edict.
In the future, any gambling den that wants to use Mahjong and cards to do business will have to get my permission.
Liang Yulin realized that his eldest daughter-inw was too evil.
She waspletely intimidating and coercing others while also being enticing.
As expected of a member of his family.
Thats right. If I were to go and request it, I believe that my imperial brother would not refuse.
Liang Mingwen was speechless. What if he wanted to curse?
They even said it as if he was obligated to? Give my ass. Shi Qingluo and Prince Yi arent good people. Theyre forcing me to board a pirate ship!
Gambling dens were his biggest source of ie.
Mahjong and cards were also the main reasons why gamblers came to y. After all, other gambling dens did not have these two things.
He also believed that the emperor would definitely approve Prince Yis request.
Now that his father had not rebelled, the northern border still belonged to the emperor, so the imperial edict was naturally effective on his gambling house.
If he didnt board the ship, they would cut off his money-making tool.
These two people were too ruthless.
How could Shi Qingluo not see the change in Liang Mingyus expression? What she was afraid of was that he would not change his expression.
So, fourth young master, please give us your answer as soon as possible, she said with a smile.
Liang Mingwen could only grit his teeth and say, I know.
After digging the hole, Liang Mingwen had jumped in more than half of it, so Liang Yulin also changed the topic.
He took out a receipt from his previous bet and handed it over.
We came to your casino today to exchange money. Hurry up and get someone to prepare it.
He had just handed it to Liang Mingwen when Shi Qingluo took out her own copy and handed it over as well.
Then it was Xi Rongs and the others turn.
Liang Mingwen looked at the documents and felt like crying.
If they were someone else, he would definitely drag it out as long as he could and then find a way to erase this debt.
However, none of the people who came were simple.
They were all led by Prince Yi, whom even his father had a headache over.
In addition, he had just been tricked by Prince Yi and Shi Qingluo, so he was very afraid.
He could only take a deep breath, take the receipt, and order someone to prepare the silver notes.
Imperial uncle, because I didnt know you wereing today, my people still have to spend some time preparing.
He suggested, Why dont we go to the backyard for a cup of tea and sit for a while?
He could also test Prince Yi and Shi Qingluo.
Liang Yulin was in a good mood, so he didnt make things difficult for her. Sure, lets have a cup of tea then.
As soon as they entered the backyard, they heard a cry.
I really cant take out five thousand taels of silver. What can I do to make you let my brother go?
Shi Qingluo had not yet seen the person, but when she heard the voice, she knew who it was.
Chapter 596 - 596 Aren’t you a joke?
596 Arent you a joke?
Sure enough, after taking a few more steps, she saw Ge Chunru asking the manager of the gambling den some questions with an ugly expression.
The manager snorted. If you dont have money, then Ill have no choice but to break your brothers hand.
Although Ge Chunru was angry at her brother for sneakilying to the gambling house and losing five thousand taels, she panicked when she heard that this man wanted to break her brothers hand.
No, you cant break my brothers hand.
!!
Ge Chunrus voice trembled as she said, State your conditions. As long as its within my means, Ill agree.
She really didnt have five thousand taels.
Before she came, she had asked her sister, but her sister couldnt take it out.
The manager was unmoved.
He even looked at Ge Chunru with some disdain. You are no longer the concubine of a deputy governor. What use do you have?
There are only two options now. Pay me back or Ill cut off his hand, he said coldly.
They didnt need Ge Chunru at all, so they only wanted to collect money.
The Ge family still had a courtyard and a shop.
If they sold them, they would be able to raise enough to pay off the debts.
Ge Chunru felt humiliated, and her face turned pale.
However, she couldnt refute him.
She felt she had hit a wall everywhere after leaving Xiao Yuanshi, and her life was bing less and less satisfying.
Seeing the managers firm attitude, she could only clench her teeth and say, Then give me some time. Ill try my best to gather them.
In fact, even if the manager wanted her to steal something from Xiao Yuanshi, she couldnt do anything as she couldnt even enter the deputy governors office.
However, she couldnt just watch her brothers hand be broken.
The manager had achieved his goal and smiled. Okay, Ill give you three days to raise the money, but the interest will double with every additional day.
It was useless for them to break Ge Chunyis hand, so of course they wanted money.
What he did today was also to force Ge Chunru and her brother to raise money so that they could take the bait.
Ge Chunrus heart ached, but she had to protect her brothers hand. Okay, three days it is, she agreed.
The manager then waved his hand, and the two thugs released Ge Chunyi.
The manager continued, Take your brother and leave. If you dont return the money in three days, well have to go to your house personally. Your brothers hand will definitely not be saved.
Ge Chunru advanced and assisted Ge Chunyi. I understand.
This was not the first time Ge Chunyi had been caught.
He believed that his sister would not leave him alone, so he was not bothered.
Ge Chunru also pulled Ge Chunying here.
Just now, she stood at the side and did not say anything, nor did she plead for mercy.
Now, seeing Ge Chunyis appearance, she knew that he would never change. There was no hope of him changing for the better.
He waspletely a piece of trash.
If she had to deal with it, she would just let it be.
Only by teaching him a real lesson would he not dare make the same mistake again.
Her elder sister had really spoiled her useless elder brother too much.
To gather more than five thousand taels of silver within three days, with interest included, even if they sold their house and the shop, it might not even be sufficient, so how could they pay for it?
However, she didnt have to pay for it, so she chose to watch.
They were about to leave when they came across Shi Qingluo and the others, who were standing nearby and about to enter.
Ge Chunrus face turned even paler when she saw Shi Qingluo.
She just wanted to find a hole to hide in right now.
It was really too embarrassing just now.
Because she saw Prince Yi and the fourth young master from Prince Jins residence, Ge Chunyings expression changed.
This fourth young master was originally a target she wanted to get close to.
She felt a little regretful.
She should not have followed them.
She even cursed Ge Chunyi in her heart for dragging down her reputation.
The manager was stunned when he saw Liang Mingwen.
He immediately came forward with his men and saluted, Master!
Liang Mingwen really didnt know that the manager was doing this kind of thing in the backyard.
He wouldnt have invited Prince Yi and the others to tea if he had known.
He only felt embarrassed.
He frowned. In the future, when you deal with these things, do it up front. Dont do it in the backyard.
Thest time he brought Ge Chunru to the backyard, it was for the treasure map. Now, this woman had no value, and it was too much for the manager to bring her here again.
The manager suppressed his panic, collected his expression, and immediately nodded. Yes!
...
However, Shi Qingluo identally saw the panic on his face.
Liang Mingwen didnt even look at Ge Chunru and her brother.
He turned around and said to Prince Yi and the others, Imperial uncle, Im really sorry. Ive made a fool of myself.
Liang Yulin smiled nonchntly. Lets go and have some tea.
Liang Mingwen politely made a gesture of invitation, Imperial uncle, everyone, please!
He led a few of them straight inside.
Shi Qingluo followed him after averting her gaze from Ge Chunru.
When they passed by Ge Chunru, Ge Chunru suddenly looked at Shi Qingluo and said, Are youughing at me?
Xiao Hanzhengs wife had seen her most miserable side, and she was very upset.
Shi Qingluo was aware that Ge Chunru was questioning her.
She turned to look at her. Arent you a joke?
...
Ge Chunru choked, You!
She was suddenly at a loss for words, and it was even more embarrassing than before.
Ge Chunying was on the verge of breaking down.
How could her sister be so brainless?
She pretended not to see her, but she had toe to her door to be humiliated.
Her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred as she looked at the high-spirited Shi Qingluo.
Her sister was about Shi Qingluos age, but she had be like this, falling to the bottom and struggling to climb back up.
Shi Qingluo, on the other hand, had not only be the magistrates wife, but also transformed from a vige woman to a princess.
She could not ept such a difference.
Especially when she was in the second princes manor, she had heard from the other secondary concubine, who had always been on bad terms with her, that the second prince had a great interest in Shi Qingluo.
Fortunately, Shi Qingluo didnt enter the second princes estate, or she would be their biggest opponent.
At that time, she was still very dovetailed by the second prince, so she was very disdainful of these words and treated them as a joke.
Now, looking at the beautiful and outstanding Shi Qingluo, for some reason, she suddenly believed her words.
She couldnt help but recall the time when the second prince had brought her to a restaurant for a meal and she had met Shi Qingluo and the others.
Shi Qingluo had been rude to her, but he not only did not help her, he actively encouraged her.
Ironically, she didnt see it clearly at that time, but now she suddenly saw it clearly.
If there was a chance, she would definitely let Shi Qingluo have a taste of falling into a quagmire.
She took the initiative to walk forward with a normal expression and held Ge Chunrus arm.
She looked at Shi Qingluo with a weak expression.
Princess Fubao, my sister offended you just now. She is at fault. I apologize on her behalf. Please forgive us!
Then, she tugged at Ge Chunrus arm. Sister, lets go back first.
Despite her dislike for Shi Qingluo, she was not as foolish as her sister in confronting her.
Moreover, the fourth young master seemed to be so friendly to Shi Qingluo.
If she were to jump out and pick a fight with Shi Qingluo, wouldnt she leave a bad impression on him?
She also didnt want Prince Yi to have a negative impression of her.
It just so happened that she could use this matter to make Prince Yi and the fourth young master to change their opinion of her and find out that she was a well-educated woman.
Ge Chunru was pulled by her sister and realized that she had been too impulsive just now.
As Shi Qingluo saw her in a sorry state, she was embarrassed and couldnt help but inquire.
She gave Shi Qingluo a long look before nodding to Ge Chunying. Okay, lets go.
Chapter 597 - 597 These two people were not just ordinarily evil.
597 These two people were not just ordinarily evil.
With a single nce, Shi Qingluo knew exactly what Ge Chunying was thinking.
She was indeed an ungrateful wolf.
If Ge Chunying jumped out to fight with her, she would still have a little human touch.
However, not only did she pull Ge Chunru to retreat, but she also apologized with a gentle and reasonable look that affirmed that her sister was in the wrong.
!!
Although it was indeed a good way to deal with the matter, it also meant that she was too cold-blooded.
If Ge Chunru was in the same position, she would most likely find fault with her and defend her sister.
However, this also showed how sad Ge Chunru was.
She looked at Ge Chunru and said, Youve paid so much for this. Arent you a joke?
She did not sympathize with Ge Chunru at all.
She only felt that she deserved it.
A familys education environment was very important.
Ge Chunru had raised her younger brother and sister like a mother.
She was selfish and cruel, and she indulged her younger brother and sister without any limits.
That was why she raised two cold-blooded and cruel ingrates.
Ge Chunying, in particr, not only learned Ge Chunrus ruthlessness, but she also surpassed her.
Ge Chunru was stunned and asked, What do you mean?
Then she straightened her back and red at Shi Qingluo. Dont you dare humiliate me.
Shi Qingluo sneered. You think too highly of yourself. With my current status, what cant I do to you?
She cast a nce at Ge Chunying.
Actually, its quite easy for you to raise more than five thousand taels. Just let your sister go to the deputy governors office to find Deputy Governor Xiao. This small amount of money is a small matter.
Ge Chunying controlled herself not to change her expression, but her eyes shrank.
She looked at Shi Qingluo and said, I dont know what Princess Fubao is talking about.
Could Shi Qingluo have discovered her private affair with Xiao Yuanshi?
Shi Qings lips curled up. As long as you know it well in your heart.
She turned around and said to those who had stopped in their tracks, Lets go and have some tea.
She would not be so kind as to tell Ge Chunru.
It would be even more painful for Ge Chunru if she slowly realized that her younger brother and sister were all ungrateful.
She only said this to bring some leads to Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu, who were hiding nearby.
Although these two people were stupid and vicious, they were much more sensitive than Ge Chunru in these aspects.
Sure enough, Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu both looked at Ge Chunying as if they were thinking about something.
Ge Chunru saw that Shi Qingluo had left and then said to Ge Chunying, Lets go home.
She didnt think too much about it and only felt that Shi Qingluo was trying to humiliate her.
Ge Chunying breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her sisters expression.
Fortunately, her sister didnt think too much about it and nodded. Okay!
Then she turned around and red at Ge Chunyi. Hurry up and follow up.
She did not have a good attitude towards her brother at all.
Seeing his sisters attitude, Ge Chunyi sneered in his heart but did not say anything.
A broken shoe that the second prince had divorced with actually dared to be prideful in front of her brother.
He temporarily suppressed his rage as he remembered what Mdm Niu had said about Ge Chunying having possibly hidden some money with her.
Before Shi Qingluo entered the house, she said to a maidservant beside her, You can go to the carriage and wait for us.
This was the expert that her young husband had ced by her side.
She felt that there was something wrong with the manager just now.
The purpose of luring Ge Chunyi to lose money and letting Ge Chunru raise money might not be so simple.
She also carefully observed Liang Mingwens expression and was certain that he wasnt the one behind this.
If her feeling was right, there was someone instructing the manager.
Therefore, she sent this maidservant, who was good at tracking and investigation, out to investigate.
The maidservant had been by Shi Qingluos side for quite some time, so she immediately understood what she meant. Yes!
Shi Qingluo and the others entered the room and sat down.
Liang Mingwen ordered tea to be served.
He pretended to be curious and asked Shi Qingluo, Did you have a grudge against those two women just now?
If you dont like them, Ill ask the manager to help you vent your anger.
If she agreed, then she would owe him a favor.
Shi Qingluo shook her head. Thank you for your kind intentions, fourth young master. Theres no need for that.
She looked at him and said jokingly, I saw the way Ge Chunying looked at you just now. Her eyes were filled with love. Fourth young master, you are really charming.
...
Ge Chunyings appearance just now was mainly for him.
If she wanted to climb up the socialdder, Liang Mingwen was a good choice.
She was afraid that Liang Mingwen would fall into their trap because Ge Chunying and that scumbag dad had joined forces, so her words were actually a reminder although it sounded like a joke.
She didnt want Ge Chunying to get too close to Liang Mingwen and cause trouble.
Liang Mingwen was stunned.
Then he didnt know whether tough or cry. Princess Fubao, you must be joking. I wouldnt want that kind of woman, even if you gave her to me.
He had previously schemed against Ge Chunru to steal the map from Xiao Yuanshi, so he had naturally investigated Ge Chunrus background.
Ge Chunru suddenly had a younger sister recently, so he also sent someone to investigate.
He found out that Ge Chunying had passed on from illness because of the second prince and was sent to the northern border.
He didnt have any strange hobbies that would attract such a woman.
He hadnt even looked at Ge Chunying before, but after hearing Shi Qingluos words, he was disgusted by her.
...
Shi Qingluoughed. I also think the fourth young master would not like it. However, no harm being more careful. Otherwise, if you get pestered, itll be troublesome.
Liang Mingwen didnt take it to heart, but he still nodded his head. Okay.
After chatting for a while, he asked Shi Qingluo, Princess, what is the craftsmen academy you were talking about? Can you tell me more about it?
Of course, no problem, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
My husband and I want to build a craftsman academy in Northern City. In the academy, they can learn how to build houses, how to do carpentry, how to build ships, how to build houses and bridges, how to make agricultural textile machines, and so on.
As long as a student passes the test, hewont be an apprentice anymore. Hell be an experienced craftsman.
Also, well recruit people from the entire Daliang.
As long as they meet the requirements, they can gain admission to the school.
If this school is sessful, we hope to continue to open simr schools in other ces, such as the capital, Jiangnan, Qiongzhou, and so on.
We must cultivate a batch of outstanding and mature craftsmen.
By then, I believe that the reputation of the craftmen academy will begin spreading in Northern City, to the northern border, and then to the entire Daliang.
She smiled at Liang Mingwen and said, My husband and I have the confidence to do it. Lets see if youve got the foresight to leave your mark on the craftsmen academy.
By then, not only will the people along the northern border know about you, but people in other regions of Daliang will also know your name. She ced the bait again.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
Shi Qingluo was a natural public speaker.
After listening to her story, he suddenly felt that if he did not participate, he would becking in foresight, as if he was going to miss out on something very important.
He was naturally willing to leave his name along the northern border, or even in Daliang.
He had to give up a part of his flesh, and his heart ached.
Which plot ofnd in Northern City do you want? he asked after some thought.
Shi Qingluo hadnt checked whichnds Liang Mingwen owned, and she was about to dy the matter and say shed think about it.
Then, Prince Yi gave her a hint with his eyes, and she immediately swallowed her words.
Then, Liang Yulin looked at Liang Mingwen and said, I heard that the southwestne of the city is your property. I think its a good ce to set up a craftsmen academy.
If he wanted to build a school, he would build a big one.
His eldest son and daughter-inw would definitely not be interested in a small one.
Shi Qingluo was aware of the southernnes in the city.
It was in a good location and was close to a few central streets in Northern City.
There were even cement roads outside, making it easy to get in and out.
The key was that the area was veryrge and was very suitable for transformation into a connected academy.
She smiled at Liang Mingwen and said, This location is not bad. Shall we seal the deal?
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
That was thergest piece ofnd he owned. These two people were not just ordinarily evil.
Chapter 598 - 598 The Ge family’s show was about to begin
598 The Ge familys show was about to begin
Of course, Liang Mingwen wasnt willing to give up on thergest plot ofnd he owned.
I dont think we need so muchnd to build a craftsmen academy, right?
Shi Qingluoughed. Why wouldnt we need it? Our craftsmen academy has many courses. We also need to build a living area and a canteen.
Then well set up an area to build a liberal arts college. Well specifically recruit poor students who have no money to go to school but are talented or hardworking.
Thats why its better to have a biggernd.
Actually, were not just asking you to donate thend. Well also donate the money we win from your gambling den to build the craftsmen academy.
Yournd doesnt cost more than a million taels of silver. Were taking out even more.
Before they came, they had already discussed that they would donate the money they won from the bet to build the school.
They would also build a welfare center to take in orphans and elderly people.
When the time was right, the orphans would also be trained and schooled.
If they wanted to take the imperial examinations or be craftsmen, they could do so.
Whether it was in modern or ancient times, it was true that knowledge could change ones fate.
The corner of Liang Mingwens mouth twitched. The money that all of you are donating also came from me.
So, these fellows hearts didnt ache, but his heart ached.
Shi Qingluo raised his brows. Youre running a gambling den, so of course you have to be prepared to lose money. This is the money we should be getting.
Liang Yulin looked at Liang Mingwen with a half-smile and said, Its not that were scheming against you. We only ced our bets because we wanted to take care of your business. Look, even your own father bet 50,000 taels on Qingluo.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
Dont mention this, he wanted to vomit blood.
His father had not only bet 50,000 taels of silver on Shi Qingluo, but he had also requested that his personal attendante and redeem the money from him the day before
He really wanted to say that if he wanted to bet on Shi Qingluo winning, why didnt he bet on other gambling establishments and dig others a hole?
How was he any different from Prince Yi and the others?
His father asionally liked to do things out of tune, which was hard to exin.
Seeing Liang Mingwens despondent expression, Shi Qingluo chuckled in sympathy and said, Think about it. Were not in a hurry anyway.
Prince Jin really knew how to y. He specialized in setting his son up.
Thats right, Liang Yulin added. Ill be writing a memorial in a few days. You can consider it for a few more days.
Liang Mingwen was speechless.
These two people were too shameless.
He really couldntugh. Then I really have to thank you for your magnanimity.
This was naturally a sarcastic remark.
Shi Qingluo epted it graciously. Youre wee. After all, were good people.
Liang Mingwen was speechless. He wanted to vomit blood even more.
She could still push her shamelessness to new lows.
At this moment, his men just happened to send the silver notes over.
He hurriedly gave them the money, then found an excuse that he still had something to do and politely sent them to the entrance of the gambling den.
He did not want to see his Imperial uncle or Shi Qingluo at all.
Shi Qingluo and the others did not bring it up again.
After all, going too far was just as bad as not going far enough.
In any case, Liang Mingwen had already fallen into the pit that they had worked together to dig, so he definitely wouldnt be able to escape.
Hence, they happily took the silver and left.
In the evening, the maidservant returned to the magistrates manor.
At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had just finished their dinner and were about to take a walk in the garden.
Did you discover something? Shi Qingluo asked the maidservant.
I followed them halfway and saw that they were stopped by a few people, the maidservant replied.
Those people said that they could help pay the debt, but they need Ge Chunying to help them with something.
If shepleted the task, they will give her another 50,000 silver.
Xiao Hanzheng suddenly thought of the key point. Did they ask Ge Chunying to steal something from Deputy Governor Xiao?
The maidservant nodded. They asked Ge Chunying to steal the defense map of the cities near the borders.
Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised.
The friction between the two countries at the border had been great recently. The Ge Army seemed to be ready to fight.
His scumbag father had been appointed to assist the third prince in setting up a defense to resist the Ge Kingdoms invasion, so he had a new defense map.
He asked, Have you found out where these people are from? Are they from the previous dynasty?
Ive found out, indeed, they are from the previous dynasty, the maidservant replied.
Xiao Hanzheng frowned. Theyve been making a lot of moves recently, and their private cooperation with the Ge Kingdom has never stopped. What are they trying to do?
The northern border of Daliang was still stable.
...
If the Ge Kingdom sent troops, they would not have an advantage.
As a result, the so-called want to fight was more of a ruse.
The maidservant did not speak because she could not answer this.
She was only a secret guard in charge of investigating.
She recalled something. Master, I followed those people to a courtyard and saw Mr Zhuoing out.
Zhuojun and her master were not only in a superior-subordinate rtionship, but they were also friends.
That was why she mentioned it.
Xiao Hanzheng wasnt asking her just now, so he nodded to show that he understood. You can go and rest first.
The maidservant bowed to the two of them. Yes!
After she left, Shi Qingluo thought for a moment and said, Is it rted to the treasure map?
Previously, Prince Yi and her young husband had used the they had set up to dy the time when the previous dynasty and Prince Jin had cooperated to open the treasure.
...
However, they could not wait for too long.
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment. That makes sense. Ill get someone to keep a close eye on it.
Shi Qingluo suddenly thought of a question. Do you think Ge Chunying will steal the defense map?
Those people are aware of Ge Chunyings selfishness and greed.
When they heard that Ge Chunying would not only help repay the debt but also give fifty thousand taels as a reward for stealing the defense map, Im afraid they would not let her go.
Even Ge Chunru might be tempted. After all, in her heart, Ge Chunyi, her younger brother, can carry on the Ge familys bloodline and should be more important than her younger sister.
If Ge Chunying can do it, not only will they be able to pay back the money from the gambling den, it could greatly reduce their life stressors.
Moreover, Ge Chunru hates Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father now. She cant wait to finish him.
It had to be said that those from the previous dynasty had thoroughly investigated the Ge sisters.
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment and said, It depends on whether Ge Chunying thinks she is more important or whether she thinks her elder sister and brother are more important.
If she only puts her own interests first, then she might go to Xiao Yuanshis side and curry favor.
If theres still a bit of kinship in her heart, the schemes that those from the previous dynasty had nned will seed.
What do you think she will choose? Shi Qingluo asked with a smile.
Im more inclined toward the former, Xiao Han sneered.
If she had chosen Xiao Yuanshi, wouldnt she have been forced to fall out with Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi? Shi Qingluo said.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. She might have wanted to get rid of her family members long ago, who not only couldnt help her but also dragged her down.
Ge Chunying was even more ruthless than Ge Chunru.
Shi Qingluoughed. Then get someone to keep an eye on her. Id like to see what Ge Chunying will choose. Ge Chunru is a joke.
If Ge Chunying chose Xiao Yuanshi and gave up on Ge Chunru, the three siblings of the Ge family, there would be a good show to watch.
Sure! Xiao Hanzheng smiled as he hugged her.
The Ge familys show was about to begin.
Chapter 599 - 599 Is what he said true?
599 Is what he said true?
In a small courtyard in Northern City.
Looking at the in food on the table, Ge Chunying found it hard to swallow.
When will these days end?
Ge Chunru was also eating absentmindedly, while Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu were scheming in their minds.
As they ate, Mdm Niu gave Ge Chunyi a look.
She put a piece of half-fat meat into her mouth and ran to the door to vomit.
Ge Chunyi immediately chased after her. Are you having sickness from the pregnancy?
Ge Chunru, who was still in a daze, heard this and immediately came back to her senses.
She stood up and walked to the door.
Sickness from the pregnancy? Mdm Niu is pregnant?
Ge Chunyi smiled and nodded. Yes, she was not feeling well a few days ago. The doctor said that she was pregnant.
Ge Chunru couldnt help but show a happy expression. Thats great.
Although she hated and detested Mdm Niu, her younger brother wanted to be with her, so she had no choice.
Now that Mdm Niu was pregnant, it also meant that their Ge family had an heir. This made her look at Mdm Niu a little more pleasing to the eye.
Ge Chunying, who was sitting inside, frowned when she heard this.
Why did she have to get pregnant now, not earlier orter?
She had some doubts in her heart.
Why dont we get the maidservant to invite a doctor over to take a look?
She added, This is a good thing for the Ge family. We have to be careful.
If Mdm Niu was pretending, then once she invited the doctor, she would be exposed.
Ge Chunru also felt that it would be more reassuring to invite the doctor over. Okay.
After that, she asked the maidservant to invite the doctor over.
What surprised Ge Chunyi was that neither Ge Chunyi nor Mdm Niu objected.
She had a bad feeling.
Because this location was close to the medical hall, the maidservant quickly invited a doctor over.
Mdm Niu was indeed more than a month pregnant.
Ge Chunru waspletely at ease.
After the doctor left, Ge Chunying asked Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu, You guys knew about it a few days ago. Why didnt you tell us?
After she met those people during the day, she revealed her pregnancy that night.
She felt that it was not that simple.
Mdm Niu had already stopped vomiting. We were just waiting for the fetus to stabilize to give you a surprise.
She and Ge Chunyi had originally wanted to use her pregnancy to change the name of Ge Chunrus remaining shop to Ge Chunyi.
However, they changed their minds.
After all, that shop was only worth three to four thousand taels of silver.
It was nothingpared to fifty thousand.
Ge Chunying wanted to sneer.
She wasnt ted from the surprise, but was shocked. However, she did not say anything.
But Ge Chunru was ted. You guys should have told me earlier.
It was unusual for her to be so gracious to Mdm Niu.
Tomorrow, Ill ask the servant maids to buy some old hens for you to make soup.
Mdm Niu was touched. My elder sister is so nice. Thank you, elder sister!
Ge Chunru was speechless.
She felt terrible every time Mdm Niu, who was older than her, called her elder sister.
However, this time she did not throw a tantrum like she usually did. Take good care of your baby. Giving birth to the eldest grandson of our Ge family will be the best way to thank me.
Mdm Niu didnt know what to do.
After all, all the children she had in the Shi family were girls.
Moreover, the doctors had said in the past that it was not easy for her to get pregnant. This time, she was surprised to have a child.
I think it might be a boy this time, she said while touching her stomach.
In the past, Third Son Shi wasnt the only one who wanted a son. She had dreamed of having a son as well.
Now, she naturally hoped that this child was a son.
After she finished speaking, she gave Ge Chunyi a look.
Ge Chunyi immediately looked worried and said, Sigh, but this child came at the wrong time.
Ge Chunru didnt like to hear this. What do you mean bying at the wrong time? Dont speak nonsense.
Ge Chunyi sighed. The gambling house wille to collect the debt in three days. How are we going to pay it back?
...
A pained expression appeared on his face.
Rather than letting this child suffer with us, its better not to have him.
Mdm Niu also started to cry, My poor son, you havent even been born yet, and your father doesnt want you anymore.
The two of them began to sing a duet.
The lips of Ge Chunying curled into a cold smile.
Ge Chunru was reminded of the gambling house.
She couldnt help but hit Ge Chunyis arm a few times. Its all because of you, you bastard. I told you not to go to the gambling dens anymore, but you went again.
Do you want to get us killed?
Ge Chunyi quickly admitted his mistakes. Sister, I was wrong. I will never do it again.
I met a friend that time, and he insisted on dragging me along to make aeback. I wont hang out with them again.
Then he made a promise to Ge Chunru, which finally calmed him down.
...
She sighed. If it doesnt work, then I can only sell in this courtyard and that shop.
If we sell the courtyard, where will we live? Mdm Niu asked.
What are we going to eat if we sell the shop?
Then she put on a painful expression. Why dont I get a doctor to prescribe medicine to let go of this child?
Ge Chunrus expression changed. No, the child must stay.
Mdm Niu sighed. But how are we going to feed him?
Ge Chunying saw how the two of them reacted and guessed their purpose.
She threw her chopsticks aside and stood up. Im going back to my room to rest.
How could Ge Chunyi let her go? Little sister, do you really have the heart to see our Ge family without an heir?
Ge Chunying looked at him coldly. Of course, I hope that the Ge family will have an heir. So, you should keep the child and raise him well. Even if youre poor, there are still poor ways to raise a child.
Ge Chunyi secretly scolded his sister for being so heartless. Little sister, this is the descendent of our Ge family. How can we raise him poorly?
And if we sell the courtyard and the shop, we dont even have a shelter for ourselves. How can we raise the child?
Thats all your fault. If you didnt owe a gambling debt, how could you have caused everyone to lose their ce to live? Ge Chunying said.
Ge Chunyis face turned ugly.
He realized that this little sister was not as easy to please as his older sister.
Youre a part of the family, so its time for you to put in some effort, he said.
What do you mean? Ge Chunying asked.
Youre so smart, youll definitely understand what I mean, Ge Chunyi said.
Go steal what those people want. That will solve all the problems.
And didnt you say that you wanted to avenge our sister?
As long as you steal the defense deployment map, Xiao Yuanshi will probably be severely punished. This would be equivalent to taking revenge.
Not only will we be able to pay off the gambling dens debt, we will also have fifty thousand taels of silver.
If it doesnt work out, we will go to another ce and start over with fifty thousand taels of silver.
Ge Chunying knew that it would be like this.
She shook her head and refused. I have no choice.
When Mdm Niu returned, she had already inquired with her maidservants that Ge Chunying had been frequently going in and out of the deputy governorsoffice after hearing what Shi Qingluo said.
How can you not have any solutions for this? Youve been to the deputy governors office a lot recently, and youre so close to Xiao Yuanshi now. It isnt much to steal a defense map. she said.
Ge Chunru waspletely stunned when she heard this.
She looked at Ge Chunying, stunned. Is what he said true?
Chapter 600 - 600 I’ll give you two choices
600 Ill give you two choices
Ge Chunying cursed Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu in her heart.
These two people were bing more and more worthless.
Seeing her sisters disbelieving eyes, Ge Chunying felt guilty for a moment.
However, she quickly regained herposure.
How could she me her sister for not being able to grab Xiao Yuanshi?
She didnt go to Xiao Yuanshi because she liked him, she was just using him.
Thus, she replied calmly, Yes, Ive been very close to Xiao Yuanshi recently.
But Im also looking for an opportunity to avenge you, she added.
He chased you out, so Im looking for an opportunity to let him have a taste of this.
If it was in the past, Ge Chunru would have believed it at first.
But now, Shi Qingluos words suddenly appeared in her mind.
Especially the phrase youre the biggest joke had never faded.
She felt even more upset.
Not only did Shi Qingluo know about her younger sister and Xiao Yuanshi, but even Mdm Niu knew about it, but her younger sister had hidden it from her.
However, she didnt want to believe that her sister would ignore her.
She was confused.
Seeing this, Mdm Niu took the opportunity to look at Ge Chunying and said, Since you want to take revenge for my sister, then go steal Xiao Yuanshis defense map and let him be punished or demoted in the future. Only then will you be helping your sister.
Ge Chunying choked and then shook her head. I can do other things, but I wont steal the defense map.
You just said you wanted to avenge your sister, and now youre showing your true colors? Mdm Niu sneered.
Youre just trying to get close to Xiao Yuanshi, or use him to get close to someone even more powerful.
Although Mdm Niu and Ge Chunying hadnt been in contact for a long time, she could see through her thoughts clearly.
Sister, we can only rely on Chunying to save us now, she said to Ge Chunru.
Otherwise, I can only abort the child. I dont want him to live a bitter life with us.
Thats right. Sister, you were able to steal Xiao Yuanshis treasure map previously. Ge Chunying will also be able to steal the defense map, Ge Chunyi added.
If she doesnt steal it, then she doesnt care about you.
Ge Chunru was silent for a moment.
Then he looked at Ge Chunying and said, Chunying, go and steal it.
When that timees, not only can we take revenge on Xiao Yuanshi, we can also pay off the gambling debt that Ge Chunyi owes.
Then well take the 50,000 taels and relocate to a new location for a new beginning. We can go to other ces along the northern border or in the south.
In fact, she didnt want to stay in Northern City anymore. Be it when she met Xiao Yuanshi or Kong Yun, she would feel embarrassed.
Ge Chunying did not expect Mdm Niu and Ge Chunyi to influence her sister so quickly.
Big sister, thats a defense map, she said with a troubled expression.
Those people who stopped us are probably spies from the Ge Kingdom. If they get the defense map, our border might fall.
She was just using righteousness as an excuse.
In reality, she just didnt want to have any rtionship with those people, and she didnt want Ge Chunyi and his wife to have an easy way out.
Whether the border falls or not is the third prince and Xiao Yuanshis business, Ge Chunru sneered. What does it have to do with us?
We just need to take care of ourselves.
In her previous life, Ge Chunru had asked Tao Liu to plot against the general who guarded the border.
In order to attack Xiao Yuanshis opponent, the entire city had fallen and residents were massacred.
If she didnt have a satisfactory life, she wouldnt care about the lives of those people at the border.
Ge Chunying did not want to have a falling out with her sister, but now she hesitated.
Sister, who is more important in your heart, me or Ge Chunyi? She suddenly looked at Ge Chunru and asked.
This question stunned Ge Chunru.
Ge Chunyi scowled, Of course, Im more important. Im the only male member of the Ge family.
Just as he finished speaking, Mdm Niu pinched him.
Youre my big sisters younger brother and sister, of course youre all important, Mdm Niu said with a smile.
They still wanted to use Ge Chunying to steal the defensive map, so, of course, they had to coax her.
Ge Chunyi, who was pinched and heard Mdm Nius words, also reacted.
Actually, our sister treats you better, he said unwillingly.
The money she gave you and the dowry she prepared for you is more than what I received.
Speaking of this, he was very unhappy.
He also harbored a grudge against Ge Chunru.
Ge Chunying was just a waste of money, and her big sister actually spent so much money on her.
It was aplete waste.
...
Thats right, Ge Chunru said.
Both the palm and the back of the hand are made of flesh. Simrly, both of you are equally important, thats for sure.
Deep down, she was more inclined toward her brother.
After all, it was just as her brother had said, he was going to carry on the Ge familys bloodline.
However, she didnt need to exin it to his sister.
Really? Ge Chunying scowled However, I get the impression that you are more concerned with Ge Chunyi.
You actually asked me to steal the defense map for him.
She put on a sad look. Have you ever thought about the consequences if I were discovered by Xiao Yuanshi?
How could she not see that her sister cared more about Ge Chunyi, a male, especially since Mdm Niu was pregnant?
If she only had her sister, she wouldnt mind lending a helping hand and letting her climb up together with her.
However, her sister could not give up on Ge Chunyi.
...
This kind of gambling addict would not be able to support them and would only be a burden to them.
It was clear from the fact that he frequently went to gambling dens to borrow money.
If he didnt let it go, he would be a bottomless pit that his sisters couldnt fill no matter what.
At most, Xiao Yuanshi will break off your rtionship with her. What can he do to you? Ge Chunru said it indifferently.
Back then, I stole such an important treasure map from him, but he didnt do anything to me.
Ge Chunying was speechless.
She suddenly became smart.
Her eyes reddened. Sister, must you force me like this?
Ge Chunru sighed. Chunying, its not that were forcing you. This is the only way we can get through this.
As sisters, we should align our goals and work together towards them. We will definitely lead a good life in the future. You should give it a try.
Do you really want to see me sell our shop and house and let us live on the streets?
This was the first time she realized that her sister was too insensible.
Ge Chunying took a deep breath. I can steal it, but I have one condition.
What? Ge Chunru asked.
Ge Chunyi pointed at Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu.
We have to cut off all ties with these two. Lets not live with them in the future.
Well give them the house and the shop, and then well move out.
She knew that her sister would not agree, so she said that on purpose.
As expected, Ge Chunru looked at Ge Chunying in disbelief.
How can you think like this? Were a family!
Ge Chunying no longer hid her disdain for Ge Chunyi and his wife.
They are hopeless now. I dont want to be dragged down by them in the future.
Sister, Ill give you two choices now.
You can either live with me or with Ge Chunyi and his wife. Ill leave instead.
Originally, Ge Chunru had asked Ge Chunying to decide whether or not to steal the defensive map, but Ge Chunying had made her choose instead.
Chapter 601 - 601 Was she stupid for doing so much?
601 Was she stupid for doing so much?
Ge Chunru didnt expect her sister to make such a choice.
Her heart ached terribly.
So, her younger brother was a burden in her younger sisters opinion?
They were a family!
!!
When Ge Chunyi heard Ge Chunyings words, he became enraged. You wish, you little b*tch. Youve enjoy all the benefits previously, and now you want to get rid of us? No way.
Mdm Niu chimed in from the side, Thats right. Theres no way youll be able to pocket those 50,000 taels for yourself.
How much were the shop and house worth? Ge Chunying, this little b*tch, was indeed much smarter than Ge Chunru.
Ge Chunying ignored the two of them.
She looked at Ge Chunru and asked, Sister, do you choose Ge Chunyi or me?
Ge Chunru revealed a painful expression. You are my brother and sister. I will not choose either one.
But what if you have to choose between us? Ge Chunying inquired firmly.
Ge Chunru looked at her with some disappointment.
Chunyi is your elder brother. Our father asked us to take good care of him before he died.
You treat him as your little brother, but he might not treat you as his big sister, Ge Chunying sneered.
Fathers orders are for you, not me.
In any case, these two are a burden. I cant live with them anymore.
If you choose them, then Ill leave, she added.
Anyway, she still had a lot of money on her, enough for her to live on.
Perhaps Xiao Yuanshi could even bring her back to the deputy governors mansion.
When Ge Chunru heard her sisters words, she was so angry that she suddenly asked, without thinking, Then, do you view me as a burden too?
She thought her sister would deny it quickly, but she didnt expect her sister to remain silent.
She felt hurt. Chunying, how did you be like this?
Ge Chunyi scowled. She has always been so selfish. She didnt be like this recently.
Sister, in order to give her tens of thousands of taels of silver to let her live a good life in the second princes mansion, you were demoted by Xiao Yuanshi to a concubine.
When we were in the capital, we prepared so much for her dowry.
She still has some money in her bag, but she never wondered if Xiao Yuanshi would me you.
Do you really believe that she has no money on her?
If I had to guess, she definitely had quite a few silver notes worth more than ten thousand taels on her.
Shes an ungrateful wretch.
He had seen through his sisters thoughts.
When Ge Chunying heard this, she felt that it was the biggest joke in the world. Do you think youre an asset then?
Your sister helped you to pave your future in the past. When you went to the northern border to gain experience, she even gave you 30,000 taels secretly.
Yet, you could end up working at the mine. Our sister tried to save you, but you refused to help yourself and instead went to the casino. In the end, you lost so much money and almost got your hand chopped off.
Our sister went to steal the treasure map for you and was then driven out of the deputy governors office by Xiao Yuanshi.
Youre the most ungrateful wretch in our family.
He couldnt help but p Ge Chunying because he was so angry.
You little b*tch, youre the ungrateful one. Im the only male heir of the Ge family. Our sister still needs me to support the family in the future. Of course, she has to treat me well.
Ge Chunying didnt expect Ge Chunyi to hit her.
She reached out her hand and scratched his face, which was a rare sight.
You bastard, so what if youre a man? You have convinced her. Shes stupid, but Im not her. Dont even think about taking advantage of me.
Then, the two siblings started to scold each other as they fought physically. It was obvious that they had tolerated each other for a long time.
Mdm Niu saw her husband being beaten and couldnt help but rush up, grab Ge Chunyings hair, and give her a few ps.
You dare to hit my man, you little b*tch? Ill beat you to death.
Ge Chunying was not Chunyis opponent to begin with. With the addition of Mdm Niu, she was being beaten by the two of them and screaming in pain.
Ge Chunru looked at the three people fighting in a daze.
So in her sisters heart, she thought that she was stupid for doing so much?
Suddenly, Ge Chunying knocked Mdm Niu to the ground.
She clutched her stomach. It hurts. My stomach hurts.
Ge Chunru finally came back to her senses.
When she saw a pool of blood on the ground where Mdm Niu had fallen, she was shocked.
She immediately rushed over. Stop fighting. Go and see the doctor.
Her scream also made Ge Chunyi and Ge Chunying stop fighting.
Seeing this, Ge Chunyi immediately picked up Mdm Niu and rushed out to see the doctor.
He was looking forward to this child, and he also wanted to have an heir.
...
Ge Chunru also ran out quickly.
Ge Chunying stood up with her hair and clothes in a mess.
Her eyes were cold as she watched the three of them disappear.
This was her sisters choice, so dont me her for being heartless.
She went back to her room and tidied up.
She wrote a letter to break off rtions with Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi. Then she left the courtyard with her bag.
She only tidied up her clothes and messy hair, but did not treat the wound on her face.
She spent some money to get a carriage and ride it to the deputy governors office.
Because Ge Chunying had been visiting the deputy governors office on a regr basis, the butler did not drive her away when he saw her.
Instead, he went to report her arrival.
Xiao Yuanshi was looking at the defense map and the sandbox in the study room.
...
Hearing the butlers report, he thought for a moment and asked the butler to bring her to his courtyard.
Ever since Ge Chunru had stolen it once, he had never let anyone into his study room.
He didnt put the defense map in the study room as he was afraid that it would be stolen.
He immediately brought it with him and went to see Ge Chunying.
As soon as he entered the room, Ge Chunying threw herself into his arms and cried,ining about her grievances.
She was implying that she had cut off all ties with her family for Xiao yuanshi.
After listening to Ge Chunyings words, Xiao Yuanshi naturally did not believe that she had cut off their rtionship for him.
Instead, he guessed that she was using this matter to get rid of a few burdens.
This was in line with her personality as an ungrateful wolf.
However, this was also within his expectations.
He had originally hoped that Ge Chunying and Ge Chunru would fall out.
What surprised him was that someone actually wanted to scheme against him again.
Did they really think he was that stupid? If it was stolen once, would it be stolen a second time?
Ever since the treasure map had been stolen, he had gotten used to carrying his most important things with him.
Chunying, I didnt expect that you would do this for me. Dont worry, I wont let you down.
You can stay in the deputy governors office for now.
Xiao Yuanshi knew Ge Chunyings purpose.
He reached out to hug her andforted her with a smile, but there was no warmth in his eyes.
She didnt see it.
He wont let her down from her careful schemes.
When the timees, hell let her have a good taste of the bacsh.
Ge Chunying pretended to be touched and hugged him.
I know you treat me the best, Yuanshi.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
When he heard this b*tch called him Yuanshi, he was so disgusted that he almost pushed her away, but he held back.
The two of them pretended to be polite.
Xiao Yuanshi asked two servant girls to help Ge Chunying wash up and rest while he returned to his study room.
On the other hand, Xiao Hanzheng had just finished reading some of thetest information, and his personal attendant gave him the news sent by those at the deputy governors office.
After he finished reading, he burned the paper in his hand and wrote another letter.
He called for a secret guard and instructed him, Secretly send this letter to Deputy Governor Xiao.
Yes! The secret guard took the letter and left immediately.
Soon, Xiao Yuanshi received a letter from Xiao Hanzheng, asking to meet him.
Chapter 602 - 602 His son was a demon, right?
602 His son was a demon, right?
Xiao Yuanshi was surprised to receive the letter.
It was the first time Xiao Hanzheng had asked to meet him.
He was just about to keep the letter, as it might be useful in the future.
Who knew that the words on the paper would actually disappear bit by bit?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
Indeed, his son was more cunning than a fox.
It seemed that something special had been added to the ink.
As long as the letter was opened and read, the words would disappear.
Hence, no one would be able to find any evidence.
His eyes were filled with admiration and mixed feelings.
After sitting in the study room for a while, Xiao Yuanshi stood up and left the deputy governors office when it was dark.
He didnt bring anyone with him, and he even deliberately shook off the two intelligent agents who were following him.
Then he entered a small teahouse in a remote alley.
He went upstairs to one of the private rooms.
When he walked in, he noticed Xiao Hanzheng preparing Kongfu tea while he sat.
His posture was elegant, like a noble master from the capital.
He walked over and sat down. I didnt expect that we would have time to meet up for tea.
He didnt know if he was being sarcastic or happy.
Xiao Hanzheng had just finished making tea and handed him a cup. Didnt you say you wanted to cooperate?
Xiao Yuanshi took the teacup and smiled. Are you looking for me to cooperate with you?
Xiao Hanzheng didnt beat around the bush. I wont go back on my promise to work with you to find the treasure.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned. Theres some progress on the treasure?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats right. The previous dynasty cooperated with Prince Jins men. They will join forces to find the treasure soon.
Those from the previous dynasty had frequent private contact with the Ge Kingdom.
My guess is that the border has been politically unstable recently, and it often looks like a war is about to break out. They have joined forces to deliberately create this to attract your attention.
Xiao Yuanshi was surprised and said, No wonder I felt something was wrong.
Logically speaking, the people of the Ge Kingdom should not have been so restless during this season.
The key was that the Daliang Army was not weak either, so the Ge Kingdom would not have much of an advantage if they started a war.
It turned out that they wanted to create chaos at the border so that when he and the third prince went to tone down the situation at the border, they could secretly go to find the treasure.
Then, whats your purpose in meeting me today? he asked.
Xiao Hanzheng saw that his scumbag father was already aware of where this was leading.
He had always known that other than being cold-blooded, there was nothing wrong with his fathers agility and ability.
Those from the previous dynasty had looked for Ge Chunying and asked her to steal your defense map.
I just want you to beat them in their own game, he said bluntly.
Xiao Yuanshi was not surprised that Xiao Hanzheng knew about this.
His son was much more powerful than he had imagined.
However, when he mentioned Ge Chunying, his face showed a moment of unnaturalness.
After all, he was now hanging out with Ge Chunying, and it was a little awkward in front of his son.
You want me to give the defense map to Ge Chunyi and let her exchange it for silver?
He frowned. But the risk is too high. If the defense at our border is broken, there will be a lot of damage.
Only you and the third prince have the defense map, Xiao Hanzheng said.
Only you know what it looks like.
Why give it to Ge Chunying in its entirety?
These words gave Xiao Yuanshi more ideas. You want me to get a fake one, and maybe we can even defend back?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes.
When the border war breaks out, those from the previous dynasty will also make a move, and thats when well take the initiative to attack, he added.
Xiao Yuanshi thought about it for a while. Its indeed a good idea to beat them at their own game and lure them out.
Then he raised his eyebrows. But arent you afraid that theyll plot against you?
Xiao Hanzheng also raised his eyebrows. Well deal with whateveres our way. We cant let the power of the previous dynasty go on like this.
He had learned from Prince Yi that those from the previous dynasty were adding fire to the fuel and forming some so-called uprising armies, saying that they wanted to help the orthodox royal family.
It also caused somemoners to suffer.
For the sake of revenge and retaining their territory, those from the previous dynasty did not care about the lives of the people.
It was no wonder that their dynasty had been destroyed back then.
If Daliang were to return to the hands of such a royal family, it would be a disaster for the people in Daliang.
...
Although Xiao Yuanshi was calctive, he also disliked the imperial family of the previous dynasty.
He thought for a moment. You want me and the third prince to go to the border to fight with them, and then you and Prince Yi will go to steal the treasure?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Only then would it be safer.
Regardless of whether its Prince Jin or those from the previous dynasty, they might not have thought that we would cooperate.
Xiao Yuanshi chuckled. Thats true.
Their rtionship as father and son was like fire and water.
Everyone knew about it. As the father, he was a joke.
However, he was a little hesitant about whether he should listen to Xiao Hanzheng.
After all, he had been eyeing the treasure.
In the past, he wanted to have a share of the pie himself.
However, since Ge Chunru had stolen the treasure map, he had wanted to find the treasure as soon as possible and present it to the emperor to atone for his crimes.
...
Therefore, he wanted to stay behind and personally watch over the treasure.
How could Xiao Hanzheng not see his n? If you want to atone for your mistake, the best way is to cooperate with me and Prince Yi.
Otherwise, if you make any more mistakes, you can only go back to Xiaxi Vige to farm.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
His son had really taken everything into ount. He suddenly felt that he was old.
As a Daliang citizen and a general who once protected the country, I believe you should be very clear on what choice you should make, Xiao Hanzheng continued.
Xiao Yuanshi was silent for a moment before he said, Alright, Ill cooperate with you. Tomorrow, I will give the fake defense deployment map to Ge Chunyi.
Cant do it tomorrow, Xiao Hanzheng said. Its too sudden, and itll make those from the previous dynasty suspicious.
Its best to have Ge Chunying go to your study room to look for it in a few days. She can end up saying that she identally found it on you.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
His son was a demon, right? He was even able to deduce that he had it with him.
I know, he said helplessly.
Although he was very unhappy that Prince Yi had taken his wife away, it seemed that he had no other choice.
If Prince Yi and Xiao Hanzheng seeded in the end, with their personalities, they would not deliberately hide their achievements.
Xiao Hanzheng picked up his teacup. Lets wish us a happy cooperation with tea in ce of wine!
Xiao Yuanshi wanted tough.
He was being led by the nose, and he was not happy at all.
However, he still picked up the cup and touched it. I hope we seed!
Xiao Hanzheng finished his tea and stood up. Goodbye!
It was rare for Xiao Yuanshi to drink tea with him alone.
He couldnt help but ask, Youre not going to sit down?
In the past, he didnt care about it, but now, perhaps as he grew older, he suddenly longed for the rtionship between father and son.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at him indifferently. No!
Then he opened the door and left without any hesitation, leaving behind Xiao Yuanshi in a bitter state.
Xiao Yuanshi sat for a while more before he got up and left.
After returning to the deputy governors office, he first went to the study room and made a defense map that was partially false.
The Ge people were not stupid.
If it was all fake, they would definitely be able to tell.
Then he went to Ge Chunyings room.
Chapter 603 - 603 This can not be tolerated
603 This can not be tolerated
When Ge Chunru and the other two came back from the clinic, they realized that Ge Chunying was gone.
Ge Chunru ran to Ge Chunyings room and found that the clothes in the cab were gone.
There was a letter on the table.
She picked up the letter and read it.
After reading it, her expression changed.
Seeing Ge Chunyi walk in, she said with an expression of disbelief, Not only did Chunying write a letter to sever all ties with us, she also left.
Ge Chunyis face was filled with anger.
After hearing this, his expression became even uglier. This little b*tch ran away so quickly.
She must have run to the deputy governors office so as to cut off her rtionship with us.
She might even steal the defense map to exchange for money. Thats why she cut off her kinship with all of us on purpose.
Dont let me catch her, or Ill beat her to death.
Not only did he look terrible, but his eyes were also red.
This little b*tch killed my son. I will never let her go.
Now, when he mentioned Ge Chunying, it was not like he was talking to his sister, but more like he was talking to an enemy.
Ge Chunru had wanted him to stop, but when she thought of the childs death, she couldnt help but be angry.
Chunying has really gone too far this time.
She couldnt help but help her sister. But she probably didnt do it on purpose.
Ge Chunyi scowled. How could it not be on purpose? She just wants to get rid of us because she considers us a burden and wants to live a good life on her own.
She wanted to take revenge on me for hitting her, so she made me lose my child.
Sister, shes a heartless, she is a white-eyed wolf. You were so good to her in the past.
Not only did you raise her up, but you also provided her with good food and clothes.
You even helped her enter the second princes manor to be a secondary consort.
You spent so much money on her, but she even wanted to abandon you and enjoy her own life.
Dont be so soft hearted to such ungrateful people anymore, he advised.
Ge Chunru sat on the chair weakly. What happened today was a huge blow to her.
Seeing this, Ge Chunying did not pity her.
Instead, he med her for being too soft-hearted to Ge Chunying.
Thus, he returned to his room to take care of Mdm Niu.
Mdm Niu was lying down listlessly and crying even more.
She regretted helping out in the fight, but she hated Ge Chunying the most.
It was already difficult for her to get pregnant, and she had always thought that this child would be a son.
Who would have thought that it would be ruined by Ge Chunying?
It would be even more difficult for her to get pregnant in the future.
When she saw Ge Chunyi enter, she asked with hatred, Have you found that little b*tch?
Ge Chunyi shook his head. That little b*tch ran away and even wrote a letter to cut off all ties with us.
Mdm Nius hands clutched the bed sheets tightly.
She killed our son. Are we going to let it go just like that?
Ge Chunyi walked over and held her hand.
Of course, we cant just let it go. I wont let her off.
So the next day, Ge Chunyi encouraged Ge Chunru to go to the deputy governors office to find her.
Unfortunately, he was chased out by the butler in the deputy governors office before he could even enter the door.
Coincidentally, he met Old Lady Xiao and the others who had just returned from outside.
Old Lady Xiao hated Ge Chunru the most.
When she saw her, she could not help but put her hands on her hips and say, Ge Chunru, you shameless b*tch. Youre here to pester my son. No way.
Ge Chunru didnt expect to meet Old Lady Xiao. She immediately shook her head. I didnt. Im here to see my sister.
She was terrified of Old Lady Xiao.
It was true that this damned olddy would teach her a lesson almost every two days in the residence.
Old Lady Xiao snorted coldly. You came to the deputy governors mansion to look for your sister. Who are you trying to fool?
Olddy, my younger sister is really in your residence, Ge Chunyi said after a brief moment of thought. Shes currently with your son.
She even told us previously that she wanted to chase all of you away. She wanted to be the wife of the deputy governor.
We are not that shameless, but the butler wont let us go in to get her.
He also tried to sow discord like Shi Qingluo did.
When Old Lady Xiao heard this, she was furious.
She had just driven away Ge Chunru, and now Ge Chunying came.
...
Ill go in and take a look.
Then, she hurriedly brought her two daughters-inw and rushed to the courtyard where Xiao Yuanshi was staying.
Seeing this, Ge Chunru could not help but frown and look at Ge Chunyi. Are you trying to cause Chunying to be beaten up by the olddy by instigating this?
The olddy did not have a good temper.
She liked to hit people when someone wasnt up to her liking.
Ge Chunyi revealed that he did it on purpose. Its good that she beat her.
Ge Chunru choked.
Seeing the hatred in his eyes, he knew that her brother hated her sister because of the child.
She could only swallow the words she wanted to say.
When Old Lady Xiao rushed into the courtyard, Ge Chunying just so happened to be asking the maidservants to serve her.
Then the olddy grabbed her hair and gave her a few ps.
...
You shameless little b*tch, you still want to chase me out. You are waiting for me to beat you to death.
She really didnt expect Ge Chunrus sister toe here and hook up with her son.
She was really shameless.
More importantly, she wanted to chase them out. This was intolerable.
Mdm Wang and Mdm Wu also had the same idea, so they both raised their hands and hit and pinched Ge Chunying.
Ge Chunying could not resist at all and could only scream.
When the servant girl who served her saw this, she secretly ran to call Xiao Yuanshi, and only then was she saved from the demonic ws of the olddy and the other two.
However, her hair was a mess, her face was red and swollen, and she had many bruises all over her body.
Xiao Yuanshi cursed in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended tofort the olddy and send her away.
He then went back to console Ge Chunying, telling her what Ge Chunyi had said to the olddy and the others at the door.
This also made Ge Chunying hate Ge Chunyi even more.
The next day, Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi came to look for her again.
Ge Chunying not only did not refuse this time, but she also took the initiative to bring her maidservant to the door.
Ge Chunru saw her sistering out and immediately went forward.
Chunying, you are really in the deputy governors office.
At this moment, she had mixed feelings.
She didnt expect Xiao Yuanshi to refuse her entry but let her sister in.
Ge Chunying looked at her and coldly asked, Why are you guys looking for me?
Ge Chunyi was angry when he saw her like this.
He could not help but rush forward and p her.
You little b*tch, you killed my son, and you still have the face to ask us why we are looking for you.
Ge Chunying did not expect Ge Chunyi to hit her right away.
She knew that she wouldnt win Ge Chunyi.
Because of what happened yesterday, she also hated him to the core. She covered her face and retreated.
Then, she asked the butler to call a few servants out.
Then she instructed the servants to strike Ge Chunyi.
Ge Chunyi was pressed to the ground and beaten by several burly servants.
He could not help but ask Ge Chunru to save him.
Ge Chunru didnt expect her sister to be so cruel. Chunying, tell these people to stop hitting him. He is your brother.
Ge Chunying gave her a sarcastic look.
I treat him as my older brother, but he never treats me as his younger sister.
Just as Ge Chunru was about to speak, she intentionally asked her back. You came here yesterday to deliberately provoke Old Lady Xiao to deal with me. Do both of you regard me as your younger sister?
Ge Chunru choked and immediately exined, Chunyi didnt do it on purpose. He only did it because he lost his child.
Ge Chunying didnt want to waste time with her.
Ge Chunru, you dont have to side with this piece of trash anymore. Ive already cut off all ties with you guys. Donte looking for me anymore.
Chapter 604 - 604 Her “good days” are coming soon
604 Her good days areing soon
Ge Chunying had people to serve her in the deputy governors office.
She had good food and was much morefortable than following these two people.
Therefore, she wanted to use today to cut off all ties.
Ge Chunru looked at her in disbelief. What did you call me? Youre actually calling me by my name.
Ge Chunying raised her eyebrows. Ive already cut off all ties with you. Of course, I cant call you sister anymore.
Ge Chunru, youre an idiot. Youve been fooled by Ge Chunyi, and you still continue to indulge him.
We were once sisters. Let me give you a piece of advice. Quickly cut off all ties with someone like him. Otherwise, youll suffer in the future.
Ge Chunru looked at her sister, who was reacting coldly, as if she had never known her.
She suddenly recalled what her brother had said.
It wasnt that her sister had changed, but that she had always been like this.
I didnt expect you to be so cruel.
Ge Chunying scowled and looked at her as if she was a joke. Ge Chunru, in terms of ruthlessness, Im not as good as you.
At least Ive only cut off ties with you, but I dont want to harm you.
While you tried to kill the former son and daughter of the deputy governor.
When Ge Chunru heard this, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife.
Shi Qingluos youre the biggest joke resurfaced in her mind, especially when she saw the look in her sisters eyes.
At this moment, she really felt that she was a joke.
Although she was more inclined toward her younger brother, she also loved her younger sister wholesomely.
In order to give her sister money, she did many things to make Xiao Yuanshi angry.
But now her sister was calling her an idiot, and she didnt want her to drag her down.
She couldnt help but burst into tears. How can you do this to me? Im your elder sister!
Ge Chunying looked down on Ge Chunru for this.
Not only was she stupid, but she also liked to deceive herself.
If she had been smarter, she wouldnt have ended up in this state.
Youre not my sister anymore.
After Ge Chunying finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the deputy governors office with her maidservants.
It was obvious that she came out on purpose to spread the fact they had broken off their rtionship.
Looking at Ge Chunyings disappearing figure, Ge Chunrus heart ached even more.
It hurt even more than when Xiao Yuanshi let her down.
She had truly given more to her sister than to Xiao Yuanshi, but to receive such a return, she felt both pain and coldness in her heart.
Suddenly, Xiao Yuanshis voice came from beside him, Did you know it hurts?
She turned her head abruptly and saw Xiao Yuanshi standing beside her. You did it on purpose?
Xiao Yuanshi curled his lips. Of course, I enjoy seeing you betrayed by an ungrateful wolf andmenting your misfortune.
By the way, your sister came to me of her own ord. She even used the method you used to pretend to fall into my arms.
She really has inherited your skills.
Ge Chunrus face turned green and red from the sarcasm. Xiao Yuanshi, what do you want?
Xiao Yuanshiughed, Your sister came to me, so Im just ying with her.
He nced at Ge Chunyi, who was being beaten up by the servants. At the same time, Im curious to see what happens to you after you betrayed me for these two jerks.
Enjoy yourst moment of peace, he said meaningfully.
After that, he did not look at Ge Chunru anymore and went back to the mansion.
The butler also called the servants in.
Ge Chunyi was badly beaten.
Ge Chunru had no choice but to pay someone to send him to the clinic.
Another day passed, and they still did not manage to raise the money.
The people from the gambling house came directly to where they lived and took away Ge Chunrus ownership of the courtyard and shop.
They even took Ge Chunrusst servant away together with her indenture.
Ge Chunru, her brother, and Mdm Niu were directly chased out of the courtyard by the thugs of the gambling house.
Because they had the support of Prince Jins manor, they didnt need Ge Chunrus consent to change the names of the courtyards and shops they snatched or sell them directly.
Ge Chunru had more than 100 taels of silver on her, so she had to take the two of them to an inn.
After suffering a series of unfortunate events, she fell sick in the inn.
Ge Chunyi asked the doctor to prescribe medicine and asked the waiter to boil it. He personally fed it to Ge Chunru.
Sister, theres nothing you cant get over. You still have us. You must get better.
Ge Chunrus cold heart warmed up again.
Her brother had not given up on her. He was not an ungrateful person. Okay, I will get better as soon as possible.
...
Ge Chunyi returned to his room after she had fallen asleep.
Mdm Niu was half-lying on the bed and asked, Are you done coaxing?
Ge Chunyi nodded. Im done.
What do you think we should do? She only has a hundred tails on her. With this little money, how are we going to survive in the future?
Mdm Niu thought for a moment and said, Spend a few teals to rent a house first.
Should we kick her out? Ge Chunyi inquired after some deliberation.
In his eyes, his sister was a burden.
Mdm Niu shook her head.
The servant girl in the house has already been taken away by the people from the gambling den. If we chase her away, who will do the work at home?
She rolled her eyes. Shes not bad at embroidery. Let her take on embroidery work to support us in the future.
She was used to being served by the maidservants and didnt want to do housework.
...
Ge Chunru could serve them.
She had originally thought about whether to sell Ge Chunru, but on second thought, this kind of ordinary-looking old woman was not worth much.
It was better to keep them to earn money to support them, which was more cost-effective than selling her.
Ge Chunyi felt that it made sense.
He smiled and said, Youre smart.
Mdm Niu was his most important person right now.
This was the woman who had apanied him and saved him when he was at his lowest.
His resentment toward Ge Chunru had surpassed that of his kinship with her.
If it wasnt for Ge Chunrus favoritism, giving Ge Chunying that much money and epting her in their courtyard, his son wouldnt have been killed, and he wouldnt have been beaten.
If they had given him those tens of thousands of taels, they would not havee to stay in such a small inn and would have to live frugally in the future.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.
Ge Chunru, who had fallen asleep, did not know what her good brother was thinking.
She still thought that she had someone to rely on.
She did not know that her good days wereing.
As Mdm Niu had suggested, Ge Chunyi checked out of the inn the next day and went to rent a small, remote courtyard.
Because they still wanted Ge Chunru to take care of them in the future and go out to earn money to support the family, Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu had been very patient in taking care of her meals, medicine, and health these few days.
Ge Chunru was moved and realized that one would know the other partys true color when one was in need.
After a few days, Ge Chunying secretly sent out a defense map.
She had the address that the receiver had given her.
She sent the defense map over and the receiver kept up to their promise.
Because she didnt need to help Ge Chunyi pay off the 5000 taels of gambling debt, the receiver also gave her the money.
Ge Chunying, who had so much money, was not satisfied.
She did not give the money to Xiao Yuanshi.
Instead, she deposited it in the bank, which made her feel safer.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt ask her for the money, but he sent someone to find the coachman, who had been tricked by Ge Chunying to leave Northern City temporarily.
Chapter 605 - 605 It all depends on whether you are willing or not
605 It all depends on whether you are willing or not
A few dayster, Ge Chunru recovered from her illness.
Mdm Nius body was also almost fully recovered.
During the period when Ge Chunru was sick, Ge Chunyi had been buying food from the restaurants outside.
Ge Chunru was not used to the fact that her only servant girl had been taken away by those from the gambling house.
Ge Chunru looked at Mdm Niu, and ordered her to buy food.
Go buy some groceries ande back to cook today.
If it was in the past, even if Mdm Niu was unhappy, she would still endure it.
After all, at that time, Ge Chunru had money and owned a shop.
Now, she only had a few dozen taels of silver left.
Naturally, she would not tolerate it anymore.
She did not confront Ge Chunru directly, but her eyes turned red.
My poor child, you died a terrible death
Mother missed you so much, sob sob
Then, she ran back to her room, crying, leaving Ge Chunru with an ugly face.
Ge Chunyi saw this and said, Sister, Qiuhua just lost her child. She is very sad. I will have to bother you to cook the next few days.
Ill let her do it when she recovers.
Seeing that Ge Chunru was about to speak, he immediately said, After all, Ge Chunying intentionally killed the child. Its normal for Qiuhua to not be able to ept it.
Ge Chunru felt a little guilty about this.
After all, her sister was the one who had killed the child.
Hence, she could only nod and say, Alright, Ill do it in the next few days.
She was forced to go out to the poorly-shelved market and buy groceries with great disdain.
Before she was with Xiao Yuanshi, Ge Chunru had a hard time and knew how to do all the housework.
Therefore, even though she hadnt cooked for many years and was bad at first, she gradually got used to it after a few days.
It was just that, after being the wife of a government official for so many years, she had always been served by others.
Now that she had to cook and do housework, she could not stand it.
However, once Mdm Niu was asked to do something, she would cry and hide, as if she had suffered a great grievance.
When it was time to eat, she woulde out on her own.
Her appetite was even bigger than her brothers.
Ge Chunru was furious.
She couldnt take it anymore and wanted Ge Chunyi to drive Mdm Niu away.
However, before she could do so, Ge Chunyi, under the instigation of Mdm Niu, went to the embroidery shop to ept a job offer.
Sister, we dont have any ie now, so we can only rely on you to support the family.
My legs have been hurting recently. When my legs are better, Ill take the initiative to go out and work so that you and Qiuhua can live a good life.
Originally, Ge Chunru was not willing, but after Ge Chunyi coaxed her with a series of nice words, she epted the job.
In the past, embroidery was just a pleasure.
When she was still a generals wife, she did notck money, so Ge Chunru invited an embroiderer from the capitals big embroidery shop to teach her and her sister embroidery.
Therefore, although her embroidery skills were not as good as those of the embroiderydies in the capital, she was still considered outstanding in Northern City.
Therefore, Ge Chunru woke up every day, washed up, made breakfast, and then went to buy vegetables.
She did her embroidery until lunchtime and then went to cook.
After the lunch break, she began to do embroidery and make dinner.
At night, Ge Chunyi even coaxed her to light up themps and do embroidery work.
After a few days, Ge Chunru couldnt stand it anymore.
She was used to living with luxury all these years.
Even if she was driven out, she still had money with her and a servant girl to serve her.
These days were simply too painful for her.
Thus, she did not want to do it.
No matter how Ge Chunyi coaxed her, she did not go to do embroidery after breakfast the next day.
Instead, she went to sleep.
She slept a little toote and didnt get up to make lunch.
Ge Chunyi could only go outside to buy them.
Ge Chunru didnt cook at night and insisted on Mdm Niu doing it.
For the first two days, Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu had tolerated it.
However, on the third day, Ge Chunru not only stopped doing embroidery work but also asked Mdm Niu to prepare breakfast.
Mdm Nius patience had also reached its limit.
...
It seems that your sister is a b*tch. Its useless to coax her.
She could tell that Ge Chunru was not used to living a hard life and only wanted to be served all day.
At the beginning, they could still coax her, but now it waspletely useless.
Then, what do you think we should do? Ge Chunyi was also very annoyed.
Every day, he would approach his sister and coax her, but after she heard his good words, she didnt work hard anymore.
This made his patience run out.
Mdm Niu narrowed her eyes.
Kid-glove methods havent worked, its time to get tough.
How tough? Ge Chunyi asked.
Mdm Niu rolled up her sleeves. Ill deal with her. I guarantee that shell work obediently.
It all depends on whether you are willing or not, she looked at Ge Chunyi and smiled.
...
We are husband and wife now. Go ahead and do it, Ge Chunyi replied nonchntly.
Mdm Niu nodded.
You dont need to help when the timees. Just watch from the side.
She was also giving them an alternative way out.
If Ge Chunru suddenly turned the tables, Ge Chunyi could still go and coax her.
After the two finished their discussion, Ge Chunyi stayed in the room while Mdm Niu went to Ge Chunrus room and kicked the door open.
Ge Chunru, who was sleeping, was shocked when she heard the voice.
Mdm Niu, are you crazy? You actually dared to kick my door.
Mdm Niu quickly walked forward, grabbed Ge Chunrus hair, and dragged her off the bed.
Ge Chunrus scalp was in pain, and she could not help but cry out.
Mdm Niu rudely gave her two more ps.
Ge Chunru, I wont tolerate you anymore. Dont be so ungrateful.
You want me to serve you all day. Why are you so shameless?
From today on, youll be in charge of all the breakfast, lunch, and dinner. In your spare time, youll do embroidery for me.
Ge Chunru waspletely stunned by Mdm Nius attack.
When she came back to her senses, she looked up in disbelief.
What did you say? You actually dare to treat me like this?
Youre just a cheap woman whos been divorced and returned to your maternal family. Why wouldnt I dare to treat you like this? Mdm Niu sneered.
Without the support of your family, will you have a good life as a woman?
There are many ruffians in Northern City who like people like you the most. If you dont believe me, you can go out and try.
Her words made Ge Chunrus face turn pale. Mdm Niu, dont go too far.
She really didnt dare to go out and live alone.
After all, she was a weak woman.
Mdm Niu also seized on this point.
Ge Chunru, listen up. Do as I say, or Ill make sure you suffer, she said with a fierce look on her face.
Then she pulled Ge Chunrus hair and dragged her to the kitchen.
Mdm Niu was once a well-known fierce woman in the vige, and none of the women in the vige could win her in it.
Not to mention Ge Chunru, who had been pampered and made weak by Xiao Yuanshi.
Ge Chunrus resistance was useless.
She shouted for Ge Chunyi, but her brother did note out.
After that, she was beaten up by Mdm Niu, and had no choice but to make breakfast.
After breakfast was ready, Mdm Niu asked Ge Chunyi toe out and eat.
Ge Chunyi directly ignored Ge Chunrus embarrassing appearance and her tearful cry for help.
After eating, he said that he was going out to find work and slipped away.
Ge Chunru couldnt help but feel cold. How could this be?
Wasnt he fine a few days ago? Why did her brothers attitude towards her suddenly be so cold?
Chapter 606 - 606 Do you regret it now?
606 Do you regret it now?
After being forced to clean up the dishes after breakfast, Mdm Niu forced Ge Chunru to do embroidery work.
Mdm Niu, had also specially found a thin willow branch.
As long as Ge Chunru was unwilling orzy, she would whip her with the willow branch.
She had learned this from Shi Qingluo.
That was how Shi Qingluo had dealt with them when Shi Qingluo had been at her maternal home.
She felt that it was the best way to deal with Ge Chunru.
Because of this, Ge Chunru began to live a miserable life.
Every morning, she had to work, and at night, she had to light up themp and do embroidery until veryte.
Only then did Mdm Niu, who was leisurely eating melon seeds, let her go to sleep.
The time when she went out to buy groceries and sleep became the time she looked forward to and rxed the most.
She tried to resist, but she was whipped even more fiercely by Mdm Niu.
Once, Mdm Niu even pulled out arge lock of her hair, causing her scalp to bleed.
From time to time, Mdm Niu would p her, and her face would often be swollen.
The blue marks on her body that had been whipped by the willow branch did not recover either.
Old injuries healed, and new injuries came.
She couldnt beat Mdm Niu, so she sought help from her younger brother, whom she thought she could rely on, but she was also ignored.
Only then did she know that her younger brother was in cahoots with Mdm Niu.
How could he do this to her?
Gradually, she was scared of being beaten and no longer dared to resist.
She could only bury her head in work and embroidery, and only then did the injuries on her body slowly recover.
However, if Mdm Niu was in a bad mood, she would also curse her in a very unpleasant and vicious way and even raise her hand to pinch and p her.
Ge Chunru would lie in bed and cry every day.
She had never thought that one day she would have to live such a miserable life.
She was clearly so good to her little brother, but he allowed Mdm Niu to treat her like this.
He was simply inhumane.
She couldnt help but recall Shi Qingluo calling her a joke, Xiao Yuanshi saying that he would wait for her to be taken care of by the ungrateful wretches, and her sister saying that she was stupid.
Only then did she realize that her younger siblings she thought she could rely on were all ungrateful wolves, one more vicious than the other.
She carefully recalled and realized that the reason she ended like this today was really all because of her younger brother and sister.
In order to give money to these two ungrateful people, she began to empty the generals residence.
At that time, Xiao Yuanshi tolerated it because he loved her.
However, there was a gap between them.
If she had tried her best to make up for it, she could have fixed their rtionship.
However, she knew that she had her sisters support, so she purposely brought her sister to p Xiao Yuanshis face.
Once again, in order to give money to her younger brother and sister, she had broken up with Xiao Yuanshi, which gave Liu Ru an opportunity.
Aftering to Northern City, her sister wrote a letter toin about theck of money.
In order to raise money for her sister, she had epted 50,000 taels from Prince Jins manor, which had caused her to be demoted to a concubine by Xiao Yuanshi.
In order to help her brother pay off his gambling debt, she stole Xiao Yuanshis important treasure map and was thenpletely driven out.
When she was young, her parents always told her that her younger brother and sister needed her to take care of them.
Therefore, she had been giving in to her younger brother and sister since she was a child.
Her parents were biased towards her younger brother and sister and had let her do all the work.
She didnt feel that there was a problem.
When she grew up, her parents passed away.
She felt that being an elder sister was like being a mother, so she raised her younger brother and sister.
The two ingrates whom she brought up well had never thought about her, their sister.
Now, she found it ridiculous that the person who had been good to her and doted on her since she was young was Xiao Yuanshi.
He really doted on her and gave her whatever she wanted.
He even divorced his wife and cut off ties with his own children for her.
But what did she do? She personally pushed him away and made him hate her.
Ge Chunru shed tears for another night.
Other than regret, there was nothing else.
She suddenly missed Xiao Yuanshi like crazy.
So, the next day, while she was buying vegetables, she went to the deputy governors office.
She knew she was wrong. She wanted to apologize to Xiao Yuanshi and ask him to forgive her.
But the butler didnt let her in.
...
She could only stand guard outside until Xiao Yuanshis carriage came out.
Then she quickly rushed over.
Xiao Yuanshi wanted to bring Ge Chunying out of the city today, but he was stopped by Ge Chunru, who suddenly jumped out.
He was forced to get out of the carriage.
When he saw Ge Chunru looking more than ten years older, like a haggard, and in a sorry state with scars on her face, he did not feel sorry for her.
Instead, he felt relieved.
Of course, he knew what kind of life Ge Chunru had been living recently.
He had deliberately let her experience it.
Ge Chunru looked at the handsome man and couldnt help but jump into his arms.
General, Ive missed you so much.
This was how she used to address him when they were together in the past.
...
She also wanted to arouse his feelings.
However, Xiao Yuanshi quickly stepped back, causing her to miss.
Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows. Ge Chunru, are you crazy?
General, Im sorry. I wont let you down again. Ge Chunrus face was full of tears.
I wont have any more contact with my family in the future. I wont help them.
Ive been thinking a lot these days, and I realized that youre the most important person in my heart.
She looked at him with desire and anticipation. Will you forgive me?
She really couldnt stand the bitter life she was living now.
The only person who could save her miserable life was Xiao Yuanshi.
Xiao Yuanshi seemed to have heard a joke. Now you know that your ungrateful brother is not a good person?
Ive warned you before, but you still me me.
Ge Chunru, you actually came back to ask for my forgiveness. Arent you embarrassed? Wheres your pride?
But the more lowly and shameless you are, the more I look down on you.
I even feel disgusted when I see you dressed like this. You deserve it, said Xiao Yuanshi honestly.
You asked for this. You chose this path, and you have to walk it even if you cry and kneel.
Donte and bother me anymore.
I will never forgive you, and I will never help you.
Seeing Ge Chunru like this, Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt bored.
He had already used the best way to take revenge on her.
In the future, she would not be worthy of him.
The more he loved her in the past, the more he hated and loathed her now.
Ge Chunru didnt expect that Xiao Yuanshi would say such cruel and unpleasant words.
Her heart ached so much that she almost suffocated.
The pride and anticipation she had in secret since she left the deputy governors office werepletely shattered at this moment.
In fact, she had always had a self-deceiving thought in her heart, and that was that Xiao Yuanshi still had her in his heart.
As long as she took the initiative to admit her mistake and beg for mercy and never made the same mistake again, he would continue to ept and love her like before.
But now she knew that it wouldnt happen.
She had really worn out all of Xiao Yuanshis feelings for her for the sake of these two ungrateful people.
She knew that once he was determined to be ruthless, his decisions would definitely be firmer than a stone.
At this moment, the window of the carriage was pushed open.
The gorgeously dressed Ge Chunying looked at Ge Chunru. Sister, I told you before I left that Ge Chunyi is an ungrateful person. If you continue to live with them, you will not have a good life.
But you didnt listen. Do you regret it now?
Ge Chunrus heart ached again when she saw her sister sitting in Xiao Yuanshis carriage.
Her expression turned ugly. Arent you an ingrate too? What gives you the rights to criticize others?
Chapter 607 - 607 He really know how to play
607 He really know how to y
Ge Chunru knew exactly what her younger brother and sister were like now.
Ge Chunying smiled indifferently. Didnt you teach us this, sister?
You once said that being an elder sister is like being a mother. You can do anything for us.
You promised mom and dad that you would take good care of us, so isnt it only right that you treat us well? she said with conviction.
Ge Chunru clutched her chest. I was really blind. My biggest mistake was raising you two ungrateful wolves.
Being an elder sister was like being a mother.
She was really a big joke in the past.
Ge Chunying actually nodded. You were blind to begin with, and youre stupid.
Then, as if she was dering her ownership, she said, Sister, you have nothing to do with Yuanshi anymore. Please donte and pester him in the future.
Ge Chunru was speechless.
She had seen shameless people before, but this was the first time she saw someone so shameless, and it was her own sister.
Ge Chunying, how can you be so shameless?
Hes your brother-inw!
Ge Chunying sneered. Let me correct you. Hes just my ex-brother-inw.
You were chased out of the deputy governors office after he divorced you, thats why I got together with Yuanshi. Im not in the wrong.
Yet you cant see clearly who you are. Youre stupid and like to deceive yourself.
Since you dont cherish him, then Ill be the one to cherish him.
Alright, you should go back and look at yourself in the mirror. Look at how youre dressed and how you look.
Youre only in your twenties, but you look like youre in your thirties.
Not to mention that Yuanshi will not ept you, even the ruffians outside might not like the current you.
If I were you, I wouldnt havee out and embarrassed myself.
Ge Chunying had originally thought that her sister deserved it for being brainless.
However, she didnt expect her toe and snatch him away from her, which made her very unhappy, so her words were harsh.
It was Ge Chunrus fault for not knowing her own limitations.
Ge Chunru didnt expect that her sister, who had always been sensible and elegant, would say such harsh words.
She had been hit hard, and when she saw Xiao Yuanshis mocking eyes, she felt even more embarrassed.
Only then did she remember that she had been tortured by Mdm Niu this period of time.
She had even forgotten to dress herself up when she came out.
Hence she couldnt stay any longer, covered her face, and ran away crying.
At the same time, she also hated her sister, Ge Chunying.
Seeing Ge Chunru running away in tears, Xiao Yuanshi didnt have any sympathy or pity for her.
She asked for it.
Of course, he also felt even more regret.
He had actually thrown away a pearl like Mdm Kong for such a b * tch.
He got into the carriage expressionlessly.
Seeing this, Ge Chunying took the initiative tofort him, but Xiao Yuanshi ignored her.
This woman disgusted him even more than Ge Chunru.
However, she wouldnt be able to do it for long.
Soon, she might have to go and find her sister.
He was waiting for the day when Ge Chunying would cry and beg for Ge Chunrus forgiveness.
The carriage drove out of Northern City and went to another town.
On the other hand, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news.
At this moment, he was talking to Shi Qingluo about the craftsmen academy.
After a few days of consideration, Liang Mingwen asked for Prince Jins permission and agreed to donate thend.
However, they had to agree that they would make this matter public and let everyone in Northern City know.
After reading the message, he handed it to Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo sighed after reading it.
There must be something hateful about a pitiful person. Ge Chunru sank into this situation because of her own actions.
Of course, other than Ge Chunrus own problem, it was also because she and her husband had been constantly digging a hole for her.
In her husbands previous life, Ge Chunru had always been Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag fathers precious baby.
Now, a pair of true love had be loathed by each other, and they had contributed to it.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Its just a cycle by God. Its not that she didnt get her retribution in the past, its just that the time wasnt right. Now, she has her retribution.
Thest bit of hatred he had in his previous life had beenpletely relieved after Ge Chunru had received such an oue.
Ge Chunying is even more disgusting, Shi Qingluo continued.
...
No matter what, Ge Chunru treated her so well. Not only did she abandon Ge Chunru and snatch Xiao Yuanshi, but shes also so mean to her.
It had to be said that Ge Chunru was also a tough cow.
She had raised two troublemakers who were intentionally here to sabotage her.
Xiao Hanzheng was also quite disgusted with Ge Chunying. Her retribution wille soon.
Today, my scumbag father brought Ge Chunying out of the city to reunite her with the coachman, he continued.
Previously, the second princes people had taken the nanny away, so Ge Chunying had to feed the child herself.
She could tell that the coachman cared a lot about his son, so she deliberately took medication secretly that would affect adults in a short period of time, but would make children show symptoms such as fever, weakness, and vomiting.
As expected, the child showed such symptoms in less than two days.
Ge Chunying bribed the doctor from Northern City, who said that this kind of illness could only be cured by a doctor from another city.
The coachman was so concerned that he didnt think about visiting the other doctors in Northern City and hurriedly brought his son to see a doctor.
It was a pity that the child was young, and the bumpy journey had dyed the time.
...
By the time they reached the city, the child was already dying.
Not only did he not get treated, but he also lost his life.
Xiao Hanzheng was very busy at that time, so he did not pay much attention to Ge Chunying and the coachman.
By the time he received the news, the child had already passed on.
Then, his scumbag father also heard the news and sent someone to bring the coachman back.
He ced him in a manor temporarily.
Shi Qingluo had heard about Ge Chunyings scheme against the coachman and the child from her young husband.
At that time, she didnt know what to say.
Even a vicious tiger wouldnt eat its cubs. Ge Chunying had plotted against the coachman to get rid of her son, who had tainted her reputation.
She was worse than an animal.
Your scumbag dad wants to hand Ge Chunying over to the coachman? she asked.
If that was the case, then Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father would definitely tell the coachman that it was Ge Chunying who had plotted their sons death.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Cleaning up is just a secondary oue. What we want is just to lure the snake out of its hole.
After the defensive deployment map was taken away by the people of the previous dynasty and given to the Ge Kingdom, they still havent taken any action. Were going to join forces and force them.
The longer they dyed, the more prepared their opponent would be.
That was why he had joined forces with his scumbag father to provoke them.
How? Shi Qingluo asked curiously.
Xiao Hanzheng replied, My scumbag father pretended that he found out that Ge Chunying had stolen the defensive map. He was very angry. So, he deliberately gave Ge Chunying to the coachman.
He will immediately lead his troops to the border tomorrow, as if he wants to save the situation.
Thus, those from the previous dynasty and the people of Ge Kingdom will no longer verify the authenticity of the defensive map slowly. They will be forced to take action in advance.
Otherwise, if I let my scumbag dad lead the troops to meet up with the third prince and set up a new defense n, their efforts would be in vain.
At that time, Prince Yi will also rush to the border with my scumbag father to make it look very urgent.
Once the border is in motion, those from the previous dynasty and Prince Jins people can only take advantage of the chaos to find the treasure.
Well be able to break out of this situation.
Shi Qingluo realized that her little husbands method of luring the snake out of its hole was indeed good.
Then, she thought of another question. But isnt your scumbag father afraid that Ge Chunying will offer to sell him out to those from the previous dynasty?
After all, it was his father who had asked Ge Chunying to send the defense map.
After Ge Chunying was dealt with by the coachman, she would definitely hold a grudge and want revenge.
Weve thought about that as well, Xiao Hanzheng replied. Thats why my scumbag dad said hell let the coachman take revenge personally.
He will break both of Ge Chunyings hands and make her unable to write. Then, poison her and make her mute.
So that Ge Chunying will not be able to report this even if those from the previous dynasty find out and they will be misled into thinking that the coachman was angry and wanted revenge.
Shi Qingluo realized that his scumbag father was indeed ruthless. Your scumbag father really knows how to y. Doing this is killing two birds with one stone.
Today, Ge Chunying was still making fun of Ge Chunru.
It seemed that she would be going to apany her sister soon.
Chapter 608 - 608 How did this happen?
608 How did this happen?
Xiao Yuanshi brought Ge Chunying to the town.
Naturally, he did not tell Ge Chunying that the coachman was in the town.
He just found an excuse to bring her here to rx.
On the way, Xiao Yuanshi didnt say anything.
Ge Chunying tried tofort him at first, but she didnt say anything after that.
However, she leaned her head on Xiao Yuanshis shoulder and wrapped her arms around his waist, as if she were saying, Youre mine.
From Ge Chunyings point of view, Xiao Yuanshi was hers, and her own sister couldnt snatch him from her.
She was even more hesitant about whether she should think of a way to get close to the young masters in Prince Jins residence.
A few days ago, when she went out, she deliberately bumped into the fourth young master of Prince Jins residence twice.
However, when he saw her, it was as if he had seen a snake or a scorpion.
The first time, he had hurriedly avoided her.
The second time, he even sneered at her, which made her very embarrassed.
The crown prince of Prince Jins residence was in charge of repairing the road outside, and she couldnt find a chance to meet the other two promising young masters coincidentally.
Why not kill Liu Ru so that she could be the wife of the deputy governor?
However, she was still a little unwilling to ept the fact that she would just be a deputy governors wife.
After all, she was previously a princes secondary consort.
It was a pity that it was hard to meet Prince Jin, otherwise, otherwise it would be a better choice.
If Prince Jin knew Ge Chunyings thoughts, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood.
Would he be so desperate that he wouldnt be able to choose?
He was also very picky in his diet.
At this moment, Xiao Yuanshi did not know about Ge Chunyings internal struggle.
Otherwise, he would not only be disgusted but would probably throw her off the carriage.
Ge Chunying could be considered pretty, but there were many beautiful women apart from her.
She was not eye-catching at all.
In other words, she was more scheming, yet many women in the back residence were not worse than her.
Xiao Yuanshi didnt know why Ge Chunying was so confident that she would be able to get close to someone from Prince Jins manor or get him to marry her.
When they arrived at the town, Xiao Yuanshi was the first to jump off the carriage. He didnt take the initiative to help Ge Chunying.
Ge Chunying thought that Xiao Yuanshi must have been so angry with her sister that he was in such a bad mood.
She cursed Ge Chunru in her heart for being insensible and disturbing her and Xiao Yuanshi.
After Ge Chunying got off the carriage, she took the initiative to reach out and hold Xiao Yuanshis arm.
Lets go. Well rest in the town, Xiao Yuanshi said while holding back his disgust.
Ge Chunying was obedient and docile.
She nodded her head and said, Okay, I will listen to you.
After entering the courtyard, Xiao Yuanshis personal attendant closed the gate.
After entering the main hall, Xiao Yuanshi lifted his hand and pulled hard, freeing his arm from Ge Chunyings grasp.
Ge Chunying looked at him in confusion. Brother Xiao, whats wrong?
Xiao Yuanshi walked to the seat of honor and sat down.
He said to Ge Chunying, Turn around and look at the surprise Ive prepared for you.
Ge Chunying thought that Xiao Yuanshi had prepared a gift for her, so she was very happy and proud.
After that, she turned around with a bright smile on her face, but then her expression changed.
She looked at the coachman, who suddenly stood behind her with a gloomy expression, and her voice trembled. Why, why are you here?
The coachman looked at Ge Chunying with eyes full of hatred. You are my wife. Why cant I be here?
Hearing this, Ge Chunyings expression changed.
She unhappily said, Im not your wife. Dont call me that.
She turned to look at Xiao Yuanshi. Brother Xiao, do you also think that this man should not exist, so you brought him here to get rid of him?
She really thought so.
In her eyes, the coachman and her son were the biggest stains on her life, and she had always wanted to kill them.
Now that the bastard was dead, all that was left was this disgusting coachman.
Xiao Yuanshi liked her, so he naturally wouldnt ept the coachman.
Hearing Ge Chunyings question and seeing her expression, how could Xiao Yuanshi not guess what she was thinking?
He suddenly revealed a meaningful smile. Ge Chunying, arent you overconfident in yourself?
Do you think Ill ept trash like you, thrown out by the second prince?
Ge Chunyings expression changed. What do you mean?
I mean to disgust you, Xiao Yuanshiughed.
...
When you came to me, I wanted to take revenge on Ge Chunru. So, I used you.
Since your sister has left in anger, you have no more value. Of course, I have to return you to where you belong.
He stood up and walked towards Ge Chunying and the coachman.
Ill leave the rest to you, he said to the coachman.
The coachman respectfully bowed to Xiao Yuanshi. Dont worry, deputy governor.
Xiao Yuanshi did not even look at Ge Chunying as he walked toward the door.
Ge Chunying didnt expect this to happen.
She saw the coachmans crazed expression and jumped in shock.
Brother Xiao, dont leave me behind! She hurriedly tried to grab Xiao Yuanshis hand.
However, the coachman pped her across the face first, and because of the force, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.
Xiao Yuanshi had already walked to the door, and he even thoughtfully closed the door behind him.
...
Ge Chunying looked at the closed door and suddenly felt a sense of despair.
How could this be? How could Xiao Yuanshi do this to her?
After a while, Ge Chunyings screams could be heard.
That coachman had treated Ge Chunyings son as his own.
After Ge Chunying killed him, he hated her to the core.
He also listened to the instigation of Xiao Yuanshis personal attendant and crippled Ge Chunyings hands directly.
Hearing her pained screams, he still couldnt vent his anger, so he used the knife to cut her face a few times.
Lets see how youre going to go out and hook up with men now.
You b*tch, Im going to make you wish you were dead.
The difference in strength between Ge Chunying and the coachman was too great, so naturally, she did not seed in resisting.
Feeling the pain on her face, she couldnt help but call out for Xiao Yuanshi, but there was no response.
Therefore, she suddenly changed her strategy and shouted threatening words.
She was roughly implying that if Xiao Yuanshi didnte in to save her, she would tell those people about it.
Then, the door suddenly opened.
Ge Chunying heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed that her threat had seeded.
However, it wasnt Xiao Yuanshi who came in, but his personal attendant.
He was holding a bowl in his hand.
Feed her this bowl of medicine, he said to the coachman.
The coachman nodded, Alright!
Seeing this, Ge Chunying was really scared.
She suddenly got up and rushed towards the door.
There was only one thought in her mind C run.
However, she was stopped by the personal attendant, who forcibly pressed her to the ground.
The coachman sessfully fed her the medicine.
Ge Chunying thought that it was poison.
Her face turned pale as she shook her head and tried to avoid it.
But there was no other way, so she drank the medicine.
After she let go, she kept digging at her throat.
Then she fainted.
When she woke up, Ge Chunying realized that she was not dead.
This meant that that was not poison.
She raised her head and looked around.
She seemed to be in a woodshed.
She wanted to get up and open the door to run, but she found that her hands were weak and in pain.
Only then did she remember that her hands had been crippled by the coachman.
She was panicking and wanted to cry for help.
However, she realized that she couldnt speak. She could only make ah, ah, ah sounds.
Ge Chunying wasnt stupid.
She finally realized that she had fallen into Xiao Yuanshis trap from the beginning.
She thought that she could catch a big fish like Xiao Yuanshi, but she didnt expect that in the end, she would be the fish on the anvil to be ughtered.
She was in despair.
Chapter 609 - 609 Want to snatch her away
609 Want to snatch her away
Xiao Yuanshi put on an act.
He left the town with a face full of anger.
He also revealed a piece of news to the spies from the previous dynasty.
He suddenly found out that Ge Chunying had stolen the defensive deployment map.
Hence, he went back and made some arrangements.
The next morning, he led a group of people and quickly headed towards the border.
Those from the previous dynasty and Prince Jins people also found that Prince Yi was also with Xiao Yuanshi.
It meant that Xiao Yuanshi was really anxious and felt that the situation was serious.
He even told Prince Yi about it.
Even though they did not follow their original n, Prince Jins people and those from the previous dynasty and the Ge Kingdom were quite satisfied.
The Ge Kingdom had also begun to arrange their troops, preparing for war.
They would tear open a hole at the border and invade.
Prince Jin and his people began to contact those from the previous dynasty more frequently.
Xiao Hanzheng, Shi Qingluo, and the others also noticed that there were many new faces in Northern City, and there were even a few caravans from the Ge Kingdom.
Another two days passed, and Shi Qingluos winery officially opened for business.
As soon as the shop was open, those in the queue would already bought all the wine that was to be sold today.
After the buffet that day, the good wine from Nanxi Winery had spread throughout Northern City.
Those who had already tasted it wanted to buy a few jars to drink, and those who had not tried it yet wanted to buy and try it.
Shi Qingluo had announced the opening time ahead of time, which was why there was already a long line of people when the shop opened.
At first, Shi Qingluo had nned to use hunger marketing because there was a limited supply of wine.
Only those who came early managed to buy the wine, and each person was limited to two jars.
Otherwise, the few people in front would have been able to buy it all.
At this time, there was an inn where a Ge Kingdom caravan was staying.
One of them was a middle-aged man with a big beard and a tall and sturdy body.
He was sitting and talking to a few other people.
It was obvious that he was the leader.
After a while, two men who were as tall as him walked in.
The two of them were each holding a jar of white wine and a jar of green bamboo leaves.
Master, weve got the wine.
Let me try it, the bearded man said with a smile.
He had previously heard that Shi Qingluo had brewed a type of white wine that was especially vorful.
One of them handed over a jar of white wine. Master, this is white wine.
The bearded man opened the wine jar, raised it, and took a big gulp.
He felt a fire burning in his chest, and his whole body felt warm.
His deep eyes lit up. Good wine!
He took two more sips before putting it down and saying, Give me the other jar.
The man handed the green bamboo leaf to him. Master, please!
The bearded man took the wine and drank it directly from the wine jar.
This is not bad, but I still like that white wine. Its really strong.
This is the best wine Ive ever had. If I drink a few sips every day during the winter, Ill feel warm.
Shi Qingluo is truly amazing to be able to brew such a strong wine.
He took a few more sips and said with a smile, Just for the sake of the strong wine, I will get hold of her no matter what.
It is Shi Qingluos honor that our master wants to get hold of her.
I wish you sess in advance, master.
If he could get hold of Shi Qingluo, she could brew this wine for them.
They also hoped that their master would seed.
The two of them were so excited that they didnt notice that someone was following them into the inn and then sending the news back.
They also didnt realize that the waiter had stopped at the door for a while, secretly listening to their conversation, and then left quietly.
An hourter, Xiao Hanzheng received the news.
He saw that the news said that the person wanted to snatch his little wife, and his expression turned cold.
He then looked at his wife, who was sitting not far away, and his eyes suddenly became warm.
The North Prince of the Ge Kingdom likes the wine you brewed very much.
He even bragged that he would take you away.
Shi Qingluo had some understanding of the Ge Kingdom.
...
In addition to the royal family, the Ge Kingdom also had the North and South Prince.
The tribes of these two kings were very strong, and they formed a tripartite bnce with the royal family.
The North Prince was stronger than the South Prince, and he was also the God of War for the Ge Kingdom.
Shi Qingluo was not surprised that the North Prince would like the wine she brewed.
The Ge Kingdom was a tribe from the grasnds, so it was normal for them to prefer strong alcohol.
However, Shi Qingluo was speechless at the thought of snatching her back. The Ge Kingdom is really too much. They like the wine I brew and want to grab hold of me. Why dont they go to heaven?
The North Prince is the most overbearing person in the Ge Kingdom, Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Hes even more arrogant.
Whoever he likes, he always takes them by force. He even got hold of the concubines of the Ge Kingdoms emperor.
In the Ge Kingdom, its said that theres nothing he cant get, except for the throne.
There are also people who say that he didnt try to seize the throne not because he couldnt, but because he didnt like to manage a country. He preferred freedom.
Although the imperial family is afraid of the North Prince, they still put him in important positions.
...
He had fought with the North Prince in his previous life.
Therefore, he was able to recognize him the moment he entered the city, even though he had deliberately grown a big beard to hide his identity.
Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes and said, Then Ill let him fail here.
It would not be that easy to catch her.
Did the North Prince disguise himself as a merchant caravan ande to Northern City for the treasure? she asked.
On the day Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father left Northern City, her young husband had sent spies to keep an eye on the city gates.
They would pay attention to any suspicious person who entered the city.
He suspected that there might be people from the Ge Kingdoming for the treasure, and it seemed like he was right again.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Im sure theyre here for the treasure.
I just didnt expect the North Prince toe in person. Hes really bold.
Isnt he afraid that Prince Jin will suddenly catch him? Shi Qingluo asked with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered.
He must have prepared a backup n. He may look reckless and arrogant, but hes good at scheming. Hes not the kind of brawny but simple-minded person.
Thats for sure, Shi Qingluo said.
If he had been only brawny and simple-minded, he wouldnt have be the God of War in the Ge Kingdom.
In a war, no matter how strong an individuals martial strength was, he might not be able to win the war.
After all, many ants could kill an elephant.
Being a war god meant that he had a high chance of winning.
Other than being good at attacking, he was also smart and knew tactics.
This time, you should work hard and keep him in Daliang.
The Ge Kingdom had spent a lot of money in exchange for the young prince that her young husband and the others had captured.
Next time, they would let the Ge Kingdom exchange for their God of War, the North Prince.
Were thinking of the same thing again, Xiao Hanzheng said with a chuckle.
And also, Ge Chunying escaped from the town and the coachman had a sudden death.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Did Ge Chunying do this?
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. Not that. The second princes men had given the coachman a slow-acting poison. He died from the poison suddenly.
Shi Qingluo nodded. I see.
She was saying that Ge Chunyings hands had been crippled.
Now, she could only strenuously hold a spoon to eat.
She couldnt even hold a pair of chopsticks.
She didnt seem like she could deal with the coachman.
She wouldnt have gone to find Ge Chunru right? she asked with a smile.
Chapter 610 - 610 The three Ge siblings’ show came to an end
610 The three Ge siblings show came to an end
Even Xiao Hanzheng had received the news that Ge Chunying had run away from the town, so Xiao Yuanshis men naturally knew about it.
They did not stop Ge Chunying when she ran back to Northern City to find Ge Chunru.
This was within the expectations of their deputy governor.
He had also deliberately let the people in charge of the manor to let down their guard and let Ge Chunying escape.
!!
However, both Xiao Yuanshis men and Xiao Hanzhengs men continued to watch.
Ge Chunying had no other choice.
If she did not run, then she could only wait for her death.
Now, her hands couldnt hold anything, she couldnt speak, and her face was disfigured.
Xiao Yuanshi and the coachman hadpletely cut off her path of uplifting herself.
Her hatred for Xiao Yuanshi and the coachman were also above that of the second prince.
Knowing that the coachman die suddenly, she felt very relieved.
She wanted to take revenge on Xiao Yuanshi, but she was powerless.
So, after thinking about it, the only way to survive was to go back and find her sister.
Ge Chunying didnt want to die even in her current state, so she sneaked away before the sun rose while those in charge of the manor were asleep.
Running and walking, she was tired and hungry, but she gritted her teeth and did not stop to rest, afraid that those from the manor would catch up.
Before the sky turned dark, she finally ran back to the courtyard that Ge Chunru and the others had rented in Northern City.
Although she had been in the generals office, she had paid attention to Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyings situation.
That was why she knew where the courtyard they had rented was.
When she reached the door, she lifted her foot and kicked it continuously.
Ge Chunyi and Mdm Niu had eaten their fill and were eating melon seeds on the lounge chairs.
They heard someone kicking the door and were toozy to open it.
Ge Chunru, open the door, Mdm Niu shouted.
Ge Chunru, who lived beside them and was embroidering a folding screen, trembled when she heard Mdm Nius voice.
Then, she got up to open the door.
She was now scared of Mdm Nius beating.
Who is it? Ge Chunru walked to the door and asked.
There was only a female voice from outside.
When she heard a womans voice, she opened the door.
Just as she opened the door, someone suddenly hugged her.
Ge Chunru was shocked and pushed her away.
Ge Chunyings hands were weak.
Although she could raise her hands to hug Ge Chunru, she did not have the strength, so she was pushed away easily.
She shouted at Ge Chunru with red eyes, Ah, ah, ah! Sister, its me!
Although Ge Chunyings face had a few more scars, Ge Chunru could still recognize her at a nce. Chunying, whats wrong?
When Ge Chunying heard this, she couldnt help but burst into tears.
She pounced over and hugged Ge Chunru again.
Her mouth kept screaming ah ah ah as if she wanted to tell her about the recent suffering.
Ge Chunrus body stiffened as she hugged her.
She also realized that not only was her younger sister disfigured, but she could also not speak.
She didnt move and let Ge Chunying hug her for a while.
She then looked at Ge Chunying indifferently. Did Xiao Yuanshi do this to you?
Ge Chunying nodded while crying.
Her face was filled with hatred as she mumbled, Ah ah ah.
She didnt expect Xiao Yuanshi to be so vicious to her.
She had been regretting her decision to provoke Xiao Yuanshi.
Ge Chunru pursed her lips. You may leave.
She would never forget how her younger sister had called her stupid and humiliated her in front of Xiao Yuanshi.
Ge Chunying looked at Ge Chunru in disbelief.
She did not expect her to chase her away.
She couldnt help but feel a trace of hatred in her heart, but on the surface, she was crying and shaking her head in panic.
Seeing her sister in such a state, Ge Chunrus heart softened, but she didnt want to ept it.
She was in a dilemma.
Ge Chunying naturally saw Ge Chunrus hesitation and felt even more hatred.
She suddenly knelt down in front of Ge Chunru and cried ah, ah, ah! as if she was saying that she was wrong.
...
Her hair was in a mess, and her clothes were messy and ck.
Coupled with such an expression, she looked pathetic and pitiful.
Thus, Ge Chunrus heart softened.
After all, she was a sister that she had raised herself.
She took a deep breath and said, Come in, but I can only let you in for a while.
Ge Chunying nodded with a grateful expression.
Mdm Niu and Ge Chunyi naturally heard Ge Chunrus words.
The two of them walked out and saw Ge Chunying in this state.
Both of them were surprised, and then Mdm Niu rushed over to grab Ge Chunying and beat her.
Her son had been killed by Ge Chunying, so she hated her.
Before the coachman died, Ge Chunying had been beaten by him every day, so she was not afraid.
...
She held her head and squatted down.
When Mdm Niu was done, she pitifully ran to hide behind Ge Chunru.
Mdm Niu and Ge Chunyi naturally did not agree to take in Ge Chunying and wanted to kick her out.
Ge Chunru was also afraid of being beaten up by Mdm Niu.
In addition, Ge Chunying was once indifferent to her before, so she did note out to protect her.
This made Ge Chunying note down another grudge again.
As a result, she could only take out a hundred taels of silver that she had prepared long ago and hand it to Mdm Niu.
She was naturally rich, but as a weak woman who couldnt speak, she didnt dare to take it out and use it.
That was why she thought ofing back.
Mdm Niu saw the silver and asked Ge Chunying, You shouldnt only have this much silver, right?
Ge Chunying nodded and pointed outside. Ah ah ah.
It was rare for Mdm Niu to understand. You mean, you still have money hidden outside?
Ge Chunying nodded, as if saying if you take me in, Ill continue to give you money.
Only then did Mdm Niu suppress her hatred for Ge Chunying.
She exchanged a look with Ge Chunyi and let Ge Chunying stay.
Because there were no extra rooms, Mdm Niu let her and Ge Chunru stay in the same room.
In the following days, because Ge Chunyings hands were too weak to work, and she used money to lure Mdm Niu and Ge Chunyi, she could only eat, drink, and sleep.
She might even sabotage Ge Chunru.
For example, if Ge Chunru really couldnt embroider anymore and sneaked away, Ge Chunying would go and call Mdm Niu over.
Ge Chunru naturally could not escape from being whipped.
Another example was when Ge Chunru was cooking, Ge Chunying would take the opportunity to add a spoonful of salt to the dishes.
It was so salty that Mdm Niu could not stand it and would beat Ge Chunru.
When she saw Ge Chunru being whipped, Ge Chunying would always gloat.
She still bore a grudge against Ge Chunru for forcing her to kneel and not even helping her when Mdm Niu beat her.
Ge Chunru already had a hard life.
After taking in her sister, Ge Chunying, her life became even more miserable.
She was living miserably every day except when she was sleeping.
Unable to bear the burden, Ge Chunru fell ill.
But this time, Mdm Niu and the others were used to being served by her, so they beat her up to cook.
She was not allowed to eat and was even forced to kneel in front of the table and watch them eat.
Ge Chunru kneeled on the ground and looked up at her indifferent brother, her gloating sister, and the fierce and cruel Mdm Niu.
In addition to the embarrassment and coldness from being humiliated by her family, the hatred towards them hadpletely erupted.
She couldnt stand the life of working every day the moment she woke up.
So, in the middle of the night the next day, Ge Chunru pretended to get up to go to the toilet.
She then brought up the oil that she had secretly bought in the morning and spilled it on the doors and windows of the two rooms.
She lit a fire starter and threw it over.
Then, she watched indifferently as those in the rooms cried for help.
Finally, she waited for the sounds topletely stop.
She sat on the ground and started crying.
The neighbors realized that there was a fire and they all got up to put it out.
However, after the fire was extinguished, the three people inside were also dead.
Ge Chunru suddenly took out a bottle of poison that she had bought long ago and drank it in one gulp.
Then, she fell to the ground with regret and hatred forever.
Chapter 611 - 611 A person you would never expect
611 A person you would never expect
The next day, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were not surprised when they heard the news.
After all, Ge Chunrus younger siblings and Mdm Niu had been squeezing her dry until she was about to copse.
Many times, it was easy for the poor to enjoy a luxurious life, but many people found it difficult to live a poor life after enjoying a luxurious life, and wouldnt be able to live in adversity.
Obviously, Ge Chunru was one of those who could not live in poverty and adversity.
!!
Even without Ge Chunyi and Ge Chunyings squeezing her dry, Ge Chunru would most likely have chosen to fall when she had no money.
The three siblings were all the same.
They never thought of working hard to climb up but always wanted to take advantage of others to do so.
However, in reality, climbing up with ones own ability was obviously the best.
As the magistrate of Northern City, Xiao Hanzheng went to take a look personally when such a thing happened.
He also had an unexpected discovery, which reassured the secret that he had known before.
After getting off the carriage and returning home, Xiao Hanzheng said to Shi Qingluo, Someone has gone to collect the bodies of Ge Chunru and her two siblings and even bought a good piece ofnd to bury them.
No one imed Mdm Nius body, so I asked the yamen people to choose a random ce to bury her, he continued.
Shi Qingluo was not surprised that no one imed Mdm Nius body.
Third Son Shi had been working for her young husband and had returned to Northern City recently.
Third Son Shi also let Second Granddaughter Shi and Third Granddaughter Shi marry two of the families in Northern City.
Although these families were not considered wealthy, they had good character.
Since Mdm Niu was dead, the yamen naturally had to inform her family, but they didnt go.
Third Son Shi was disgusted with Mdm Niu, and they were already unrted with the divorce anyway, so it was reasonable for him not to go.
Especially now that he had remarried a widow and the widow was pregnant, he did not want to make his current wife unhappy because of an ex-wife he hated.
Second Granddaughter Shi and Third Granddaughter Shi had once been sold by Mdm Niu.
If it wasnt for Third Son Shis timely discovery and rescue, their lives would have been very difficult now.
The two of them hated Mdm Niu, who valued men over women and had never really been good to them, more than they hated their family.
When they heard that Mdm Niu had died, although they didnt gloat, they didnt feel sad either.
They all refused to collect her corpse.
Both of them had married.
In ancient times, a married daughter was no longer a member of her parents household.
It was also reasonable for the two of them to choose not to go.
The next in-line was Shi Qingluo.
Her husband was a magistrate, so no one from the yamen came to inform her personally.
However, she had transmigrated here, and as soon as she arrived, Shengyuan was pushed to the ground and sumbed to her head injury because of Mdm Niu.
Mdm Niu even wanted to sell her to be buried with the dead.
If she hadnt taught her a lesson, her days would also have been hellish.
So how could she go and bury Mdm Nius corpse?
Xiao Hanzheng also knew his wifes character, so he didnt ask her anything and just disposed Mdm Nius body as an unimed corpse.
Shi Qingluo said, Third Son Shi has changed. He has done a lot of good deeds in the past year. He married a widow who was driven out of her husbands family. His life is more harmonious.
However, Mdm Niu has never changed. Third Son Shi gave her a chance, but she never cherished it. She haspletely disyed the evil side of human nature.
She deserved her ending today! She deserved it!
A mother like Mdm Niu was worse than a beast and wasnt worthy of any sympathy.
It was also because of this that she became so pitiful that nobody came to collect her corpse.
Therefore, one should still be kind and not do evil.
Then, Shi Qingluo asked curiously, Who collected the bodies of Ge Chunru and her two siblings? Are they your scumbag fathers people?
Although Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father used to like Ge Chunru so much, she did not think that he was one who would be so nice to bury her and her two siblings.
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. Its not my scumbag father, but someone you would never expect.
Shi Qingluo couldnt think of anyone. Who?
Their biological mother, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
Shi Qingluo was shocked. Ah, didnt their mothers die? Could it be that she didnt actually die after being washed away by the river?
Not only is she alive, Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said, she even became the concubine of the North Prince.
Shi Qingluo was a little dumbfounded. Ah, whats going on?
Back then, the North Prince fell in love for Ge Chunrus mother, Xiao Hanzheng said.
After her mother found out the North Princes identity, she came up with a show and acted that she was dead.
That was why when her mother was washed away by the river, Ge Chunru found a bag of gold while looking for her.
Then, the North Prince brought Ge Chunrus mother back and she became his secondary concubine. She also gave birth to a son and a daughter.
The North Princes secondary concubine treated their son and daughter like treasures, but she didnt care about the lives of Ge Chunru and her two other siblings.
Even when the three siblings were in such a difficult situation, she did not help them.
...
Obviously, she regarded the three of them as a stain on her reputation. That bag of gold could be considered to be a scissors to their kinship.
She was probably afraid that the North Prince would be unhappy and her current son and daughter might be implicated.
When the three of them are dead, her people went to the yamen to collect their corpses and bury them.
They identified themselves as their distant rtives. My people followed the leads and found out that they were acting under the North Princes concubine.
Shi Qingluo was very surprised by it, It appears that Ge Chunrus mother is also cruel. No wonder she could raise three selfish and cruel children.
She raised her eyebrows and asked, Although we didnt cause the deaths of Ge Chunru and the other two, we are responsible for the three of them falling into such a state. Will the North Princes secondary concubine seek revenge on us?
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment and said, The possibility of revenge is not high. Her son is very popr with the North Prince. The heir of the North Prince has not been decided yet. She is very ambitious and wants her son to inherit the residence.
The Ge Kingdom is different from Daliang. They dont care much about whether their heir is a legitimate or illegitimate son. What they care about is ones ability.
The son who is the strongest and can stand out among the brothers, will be the heir.
Theyre pursuing the strategy of raising wolves. Whoevers stronger will win.
Hence, Ge Chunrus mother would not risk causing us trouble and derailing some of the North Princes ns for the sake of three dead blemishes.
...
Their mother is not only ambitious but also very smart. In this aspect, she is much better than Ge Chunru and Ge Chunying.
Of course, if we are in trouble or if it is really the North Princes n to capture you and bring you back to his residence in the Ge Kingdom, their mother will step on us a few times without exposing herself. She might even want to kill us.
She wont take the initiative to take revenge now. After all, shes afraid that the North Princes consort and his other women will have something against her.
If the other women knew about her past identity and what happened to Ge Chunru and her siblings, it would stain her sons current reputation. It would be very difficult for him to seize the throne.
One would naturally have to be more careful in order not to expose ones weakness.
Furthermore, she had abandoned Ge Chunru and her two siblings back then.
This showed that she was a ruthless person.
Now that the three siblings were dead, not because of a third-party but because of Ge Chunrus fire, in light of her personal interest, she would not do anything irrational.
Chapter 612 - 612 It was a pity to let her go
612 It was a pity to let her go
Shi Qingluo was not afraid of the North Princes concubine taking revenge.
It was just a hassle.
She was relieved with her husbands reply.
How did you know that the secondary consort of the North Prince is the mother of Ge Chunru and her siblings?
!!
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Ive asked my people to keep an eye on Ge Chunru and her brothers courtyard. I discovered that, in addition to my people, my scumbag fathers people were watching them. There was also another man which we were unsure of his identity.
So, I sent someone to keep an eye on him. Only then did I find out that he was one of the North Princes concubines people.
He doesnt do much. He just pays attention to what happens to Ge Chunru and her two siblings.
I was very confused at that time. Why would a concubine of the North Princee to keep an eye on Ge Chunru and her siblings? So I sent someone to investigate it thoroughly.
After that, my people at the Ge Kingdom not only brought back some news but also a portrait.
I noticed that the womans appearance is simr to the Ge sisters.
ording to the news from the Ge Kingdom, the North Prince brought this secondary consort back. I realized that this happened not long after Ge Chunrus mother fell into the water.
Then, her people came to collect the bodies of Ge Chunru and her siblings. I waspletely sure of her identity.
Shi Qingluo nodded. I see.
Although the North Princes secondary consort was more secretive, it had to be said that her young husband paid more attention to the details.
And when I investigated this matter, I discovered an even bigger and more shocking secret, Xiao Hanzheng said.
What? Shi Qingluo asked curiously.
Xiao Hanzheng whispered in her ear.
Shi Qingluos eyes were filled with surprise. They actually have such a rtionship? The North Prince sure knows how to y.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. The North Prince must be here for the treasure. He doesnt think that he will fail. Thats why he came hereto take the treasure back to the Ge Kingdom.
Shi Qingluo pursed his lips. Then Im afraid hell be disappointed.
A few dayster, Shi Qingluo organized another buffet.
This time, there were some changes to the dishes, but the main dishes were still the same.
All the seats had been reserved three days ago.
As soon as it was lunchtime, people who couldnt wait at all had rushed in like a swarm of bees.
Xiao Hanzheng went to the yamen, while Shi Qingluo took the initiative to greet the guests.
This time, there werent too many family heads or madamsing, probably because they couldnt hold back their identity.
However, many young masters and youngdies from aristocratic families who were invited had arrived, and some who didntck money.
Following that, Shi Qingluo also discovered a caravan from the western regions and two Ge Kingdom caravans.
They had also made their reservations here.
The price of the buffet was 100 taels of silver per person.
Because it was only held twice a month, it focused on the luxurious goods.
Although the price was high, everyone didnt hold back their enthusiasm.
Many young masters and youngdies from aristocratic families or rich families did not manage to get a seat.
Shi Qingluo provided alcohol in addition to free food for this buffet.
Red wine, peach wine, green bamboo, and white wine.
Each person could enjoy three sses.
This also gave those who didnt manage to get the wine try it.
The merchant leader from the Western regions took a sip of wine from a transparent ss and said, Good wine. This wine is even better than the wine from the Western regions.
Originally, the merchants from the Western regions had sold a lot of wine to Daliang every year.
Now, it seemed that this business would be more and more difficult in the future.
The Ge Kingdom, on the other hand, did not like wine.
This peach blossom wine is also very good, one of them said, somewhat intoxicated.
The other person was holding a cup of green bamboo leaf wine. I like this more. This is the best wine Ive ever had.
If we bring these three types of wine back, the nobles will definitely like them, he added.
Boss, you can go and discuss with that princess.
The merchant leader nodded. I think so too. Well definitely make a lot of money if we bring this wine back.
They didnt really like white wine, as they felt that it was too spicy and strong.
On the contrary, the North Prince and the others who were not far away liked white wine more.
The North Prince drank a ss of red wine and a ss of flower wine before saying in disdain, This is for women to drink. Its boring to drink it. When the timees, I will buy some back for thedies.
Then, as he ate the roasted pork and mutton, he drank the white wine in the ss.
After finishing three sses of white wine, he wanted to drink more. Give me the rest of your wine.
He had brought three people with him this time.
They had just had a drink each and were still enjoying it.
When they heard this, they could only serve the wine with bitter faces.
...
They had no choice, he was their master.
Thus, they hoped that their master could capture Shi Qingluo and bring her back.
When the North Prince entered, he attracted Shi Qingluos attention.
Especially when she saw the way they were drinking and eating, she was even more certain of their identities.
The North Prince was indeed very bold.
He had disguised himself as a merchant and swaggered into Northern City.
She wondered if Prince Jin knew about it.
After eating and drinking to their hearts content, the North Prince brought his men downstairs.
Previously, he had heard that Shi Qingluo had prepared some sort of buffet.
It was extremely special and delicious, so he wanted to try it out.
After he finished eating, he realized that he wanted toe again next time.
...
He had always despised the fact that most of the dishes in Daliang were stewed and did not taste good because they were too nd.
But this time, he was very satisfied with the food.
More than half of the dishes here suited his taste bud.
In addition to the fine wine, there were also all kinds of roasted meat that were different from the Ge Kingdoms.
There were also spicy dishes, which made him, who did not have a strong appetite, want to eat them often.
He had heard that the emperor was very interested in Shi Qingluo because she was a golden baby who had helped the emperor earn a lot of money.
The canned food at the border, cement paved roads, and the colored ss the Arab merchants of the western regions had bought for resale were all made by Shi Qingluo.
And the high-yield potatoes and corn.
However, he didnt care much about these previously.
Before he came, he had heard his concubine say that it would be a pity to let go of a talent like Shi Qingluo.
It would be a good thing if his residence could make use of Shi Qingluo.
After all, who would not like to get a golden doll like her?
He felt that it made sense and decided that he would capture Shi Qingluo on his way back to Northern City.
Now that he had tasted the wine and food, he was even more determined to get Shi Qingluo back.
His concubine was right. It would be a pity to let her go.
When the North Prince and the others entered the restaurant, Shi Qingluo had gone to the kitchen to oversee the dishes and did not see him.
They happened to meet when they went downstairs.
One of them was responsible for keeping an eye on Shi Qingluo, so he recognized her at a nce.
Master, the one standing at the door is Shi Qingluo, he said to the North Prince in a low voice.
The North Prince had already seen the woman standing at the door.
She was tall, slim, and had fair skin. She was beautiful and pleasing to the eye.
Previously, he had only heard that this Shi Qingluo came from the vige.
He had originally thought that she was just an ordinary-looking woman dressed in ordinary clothes.
However, he didnt expect her to be so eye-catching. She suited his taste.
Chapter 613 - 613 Are these reasons enough?
613 Are these reasons enough?
Shi Qingluo felt a strong gaze on her, so she turned her head and looked over.
She saw a middle-aged man with a big beard that covered half of his face.
Her eyes were slightly brown, giving off a sharp and domineering feeling.
She knew that he was the North Prince.
When she saw his invasive gaze, she frowned.
The North Prince was indeed as overbearing as the rumors said.
In particr, the way he looked at his prey made people very unhappy.
She cast a cold nce at the North Prince before looking away.
She then chatted with the guests who hade over to greet her after the meal.
The North Prince did not expect Shi Qingluo to be so calm and look at him so coldly despite his sharp gaze.
This caused him to be more interested in her.
After he came to Daliang, the young women here were afraid of him.
Previously, there was a woman who looked older than Shi Qingluo.
When she met his eyes, she was so frightened that she cried.
He strode towards Shi Qingluo.
You must be Princess Fubao, right? he asked with a smile.
Shi Qingluo looked at him indifferently. Thats right, I am. Do you have some matters to discuss with me?
The North Prince did not mind her cold attitude.
On the contrary, he liked a woman that was prideful and bold.
Im a businessman from the Ge Kingdom. Id like to buy a batch of white wine and green bamboo leaves from you.
Shi Qingluo rejected without hesitation, Im not selling them.
The North Prince was speechless.
He had never been rejected so directly before.
I can pay ten times the price, he said heroically.
Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow. Do I look like someone whocks money? I wont sell them even if the price is raised 100 times, let alone 10 times.
The North Prince looked at her fiery appearance and also raised his eyebrows. His gaze was as sharp as a wolfs. Why?
Shi Qingluo wasnt afraid at all.
She looked him in the eye and said, Because I dont like you.
She really didnt like him.
So what if you have power? All you wanted is to plunder all day long.
When she was in Heyang County, she often heard the people talk about those from the Ge Kingdom and the God of War, the North Prince, with fear and hatred.
Their intention was to burn, kill, pige whoever they wished and take whatever they wanted in Daliang.
In their opinion, the strongest and the fittest would survive.
As long as they could get their hands on something, it would be their spoils of war, whether others were willing or not.
The North Prince was even more famous.
He would snatch whatever he liked, and snatching was his greatest hobby.
She had heard that he had snatched many Daliang women and thrown them into his residence.
For disobedient women, he would not have the patience to coax them.
The number of women who died in the North Princes manor was unknown.
The way he looked at her was also like he was plundering her.
Shi Qingluo was not afraid of the North Prince.
Furthermore, they were enemies to begin with, so her words were sharper.
The North Prince had not expected this answer.
He had to admit that Shi Qingluo was the most daring woman he had ever met.
Not to mention the woman in his backyard, even the empress of the Ge Kingdom would not dare to say such things to him.
Not only was he not angry, but he also asked with a smile, Why? I think Im very outstanding!
Shi Qingluo looked at him and said honestly, You are too ugly and too burly. Your gaze is too annoying. Are these reasons enough?
The North Prince was speechless. Damn it, this woman was really hot and direct.
He had heard of Shi Qingluos vicious mouth before, but he didnt take it to heart.
How venomous could a womans mouth be?
However, he had truly experienced it today. It was indeed vicious.
His burly figure was the most popr in the Ge Kingdom.
The women of the Ge Kingdom liked warriors like him and would not take a fancy to a skinny, pretty boy.
He was also publicly acknowledged as a handsome man in the Ge Kingdom, and the women of the Ge Kingdom who wanted to marry him, in Daliangs words, were like carps crossing the river.
...
Shi Qingluo actually despised his figure and looks.
His eyes were as sharp as a wolfs when she actually said that she hated it.
Why was she viewing him like this?
The three people behind the North Prince was also dumbfounded.
Heavens, Shi Qingluo was too daring.
There was actually someone who dared to say that the North Princes figure was bad, that he was ugly, and that his eyes were hateful.
Her courage wasnt ordinary.
At this moment, they couldnt help but admire Shi Qingluo.
How did she manage to say such vicious words under the frightening gaze of His Highness?
The North Prince was so angry that heughed. Princess Fubao, youre very special!
This was the first time he had seen a woman in the world who dared to scold him and look at him fearlessly.
...
Shi Qingluo nodded her head.
Of course. Ive always known that Im beautiful and that I have a strong personality. You dont have to tell me.
She would definitely ept the enemys praise. There was no such thing as modesty.
The North Prince was speechless. He was actually lost for words.
He couldnt help but say, Youre really confident in yourself.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Thats a must.
She sent them off directly.
If theres nothing else, please leave. Dont block the entrance and block the way of other guests.
This was the first time the North Prince was rejected by others.
He narrowed his eyes and chuckled. Princess Fubao, there will be a day where Ill make you submit to me obediently.
Shi Qingluo looked at him as if he were sick in the head. Now it is broad daylight. What kind of daydream are you having?
She only wanted her little husband to smash his dogs head.
The North Prince didnt say much and said meaningfully, Then lets wait and see.
He had to bring such a woman back.
Not only would it taste good to conquer her, but he could also use her. It was killing two birds with one stone.
Shi Qingluo couldnt be bothered to waste her breath on him. Lets wait and see, then.
Lets see how arrogant and overbearing you can be after I smash your bastard head. Hmph!
The North Prince was wondering how arrogant and vicious her mouth would be after he get her back to the North Princes residence.
He didnt say anything more and left with his men.
When the three people behind him passed by Shi Qingluo, they all gave her a sympathetic look, as if she would end up in a terrible state.
In the past, there were also women who did not yield to the prince.
However, these women had either be obedient little white rabbits in the backyard of the North Princes manor or their graves were already three feet high.
Seeing their gazes, Shi Qingluo was speechless.
What kind of people were these?
When they got home and Xiao Hanzheng went to the room, Shi Qingluo threw herself into his arms.
She looked at him angrily.
Zhengzheng, I was bullied by the North Prince today. Next time, you must smash his bastard head.
This was the first time she was stared at as if she were amodity or prey, and it was so annoying.
Xiao Hanzheng had informants all over Northern City, so he naturally knew what had happened today.
At that time, he only had one thought in his mind.
It would not be easy for the North Prince to return to the Ge Kingdom this time. He had to make the North Prince lose ayer of his skin.
Now that he saw his wifes aggrieved and angry appearance, he felt that oneyer of skin was not enough. He had to lose a few moreyers.
He kissed Shi Qingluos nose and said in a pampering and indulgent tone, Alright, as your husband, I will definitely smash his bastard head for my wife to vent your anger.
Chapter 614 Isnt that obvious?
Chapter 614 Isn''t that obvious?
Although Liang Mingwen felt his heart ache, he was more forting after making the decision.
He gave the title deeds of those houses to Xiao Hanzheng.
He also provided some craftsmen to help rebuild the academy.
Shi Qingluo was the one who had drawn the first version of the blueprint for the craftsmen academy.
ording to theyout of modern universities, she had also divided the college into several study areas, dormitories, canteens, and libraries.
Each study area corresponded to a different subject.
Because thend was veryrge, there were three canteens and a dormitory built around the study area.
Too bad, there were no tall buildings in ancient times.
The iron that had been modified as reinforced concrete could be used to build houses, so the dormitories were two-story bungalows.
However, Shi Qingluo was only responsible for the design and nning of the campus.
She was not a professional, so after drawing the generalyout, Xiao Hanzheng asked the professional to draw a more detailed blueprint based on what she had.
When the time was right, the academy would also open an architecture course so that the students could help build houses when they graduate.
Xiao Hanzheng had been very busy recently and would go out from time to time.
He had requested a batch of corn seeds from the higher-ups, so he personally went to inspect a few counties that were suitable for nting corn.
He asked someone to supervise and distribute them to the residents for nting, just in case his subordinates cover this matter up secretly.
Shi Qingluo had alsopiled a list of herbs, vegetables, and fruits that were suitable for nting.
Xiao Hanzheng had personally run a test trial and matched them up with suitable viges for ntation.
They also adopted the same farming pattern in Heyang County.
With amunal vige concept, each vige would raise pigs, sheep, chickens, and ducks collectively.
Shi Qingluo helped him with the construction of the academy and was busy with the winery.
She would go to the winery every day and teach Fang Zhijun and the others how to make flower wine, fruit wine, and strong wine.
Once the winery was on the right track, she would be able to let go.
When she was free, she would teach Liang Youxiao about the outside world.
Soon, another month had passed, and the war at the border hadpletely erupted.
The third prince and Xiao Yuanshi led the army to resist the Ge Kingdom''s invasion.
For a moment, the entire northern border became tense.
The emperor''s men were very efficient.
The ships that could go out to sea were almostpleted, and Liang Youxiao was summoned back to the capital to make preparations.
When he left, he also brought more than a dozen bottles of various wines.
Ten dayster, Zhuo Jun came to Xiao Hanzheng.
"Jinyu, I''ve received news that my mother and the others will set off in three days to search for the treasure."
"Is Prince Jin going too?" Xiao Hanzheng asked.
Zhuo Jun nodded. "Those from the previous dynasty and Prince Jin''s residence will join forces. Each side will provide half of the treasure map, and my mother will take the key to the treasure.
"They''ve agreed to split the treasure 40 to 60, Prince Jin 40, and the previous dynasty 60."
"It''s normal to split it like this," Xiao Hanzheng said.
"Did the Ge Kingdom not get involved?" he asked Zhuo Jun suddenly.
Zhuo Jun looked at him and shook his head. "No. This time, it''s just the people from the previous dynasty and Prince Jin''s side.
"However, the Ge Kingdom has agreed to help restrain the third prince, Deputy Governor Xiao, and Prince Yi. The previous dynasty and Prince Jin would probably provide some benefitster."
"Will you go with them?" Xiao Hanzheng asked again.
"My mother asked me to go with her. I can be your spy," Zhuo Jun replied.
"You should also prepare well. When the timees, follow behind. I''ll send you the information and route at any time."
"I''ll prepare for it in the next two days." Xiao Han nodded.
"You should also prioritize your safety," he said after some thought.
"I will," Zhuo Jun said with a smile.
After Zhuo Jun left, Xiao Hanzheng made some preparations.
Shi Qingluo would soon find out about this and would follow along.
It should be very exciting.
However, Xiao Hanzheng was the one doing all the preparation work, so Shi Qingluo was rtively free these two days.
The next day, she went shopping with Xi Rong.
Tired from shopping, the two of them went to a teahouse to rest and happened to meet their Secondary Consort Hua, who came to check on the shop.
This teahouse was under Prince Jin''s residence.
After he divorced Ruan Songling, Secondary Consort Hua took over all of her properties.
When Secondary Consort Hua saw Shi Qingluo, she walked over to greet her with a warm and friendly smile.
"Greetings, Princess Fubao, and marquis!"
Shi Qingluo had a good impression of Secondary Consort Hua and greeted her politely with a smile. "Greetings, Secondary Consort Hua!"
"You''re here to drink tea too?"
Secondary Consort Hua smiled and said, "I came to check out the shop. It''s rare for us to meet. If the two of you don''t mind, why don''t we have a cup of tea together?"
Shi Qingluo did not reject her. "Sure."
Hence, the three of them went to a private room, and Secondary Consort Hua personally made tea.
After it was done, she handed a cup to Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong.
She picked up another cup and was about to drink it herself.
Who knew that as her sleeve flicked, the tea set on the table would be tossed to the ground?
She wanted to pick it up and didn''t hold the teacup firmly.
The tea spilled out andnded on her dress.
The weather was still a little cold, and she was wearing thick clothes, hence she wasn''t scalded by the tea.
Secondary Consort Hua put down her teacup and helplessly instructed one of the maidservants beside her, "Go to the carriage and bring my spare clothes over."
The maidservant bowed. "Yes!"
Then she gave another servant girl a look.
The maidservant understood and went out to close the door. She then stood guard at the door.
After the two maidservants left, Secondary Consort Hua suddenly grabbed Shi Qingluo''s hand.
Shi Qingluo looked at her in confusion, what was she doing?
Secondary Consort Hua leaned over and whispered into Shi Qingluo''s ear, "Be careful of an ambush in two days."
Shi Qingluo was taken aback, clearly surprised by her words.
They would be finding treasure two dayster.
This must be what Secondary Consort Hua was talking about.
Shi Qingluo asked, "Aren''t they looking for something? Couldn''t it be just setting a trap for me right?"
"No," Secondary Consort Hua replied, "They''re going to look for something, but they''ll also take advantage of you."
Shi Qingluo looked at her with a half-smile and asked, "Are you trying to remind me?"
"Isn''t it obvious?" Secondary Consort Hua asked back with a calm gaze.
Shi Qingluo was puzzled. "Why? "
Wasn''t Secondary Consort Hua supposed to be on the same side as Prince Jin? Why did she have to remind her?
Was there a conspiracy behind this?
Secondary Consort Hua did not hide anything and said directly, "It''s for my son."
She took a deep breath.
"I only hope that when Prince Jin''s residence disappears, you can let my son go and leave him a way out."
When she heard this, Shi Qingluo looked at her Secondary Consort Hua''s expression and felt that she was not lying.
"Don''t you have confidence in Prince Jin?" she asked.
Secondary Consort Huaughed.
"They can''t see the situation clearly. Isn''t it only a matter of time before they fail?
"With his personality and style of doing things, if he can really climb to the top, he will only bring disaster to the world. I''m afraid Daliang will have to change its surname after a few generations."
Shi Qingluo realized that Secondary Consort Hua seemed to have gone all out today. Her words were unusually bold.
"You were also involved in their n?" she asked.
Otherwise, how would she have known about this?
Chapter 615 Not very simple
Chapter 615 Not very simple
Secondary Consort Hua knew that Shi Qingluo would not believe her so easily, but she didn''t mind.
There was no need to exin too much when talking to smart people.
"Yes, I''ll go with you two dayster. I am asking this for myself."
She looked at Shi Qingluo firmly. "I can help you and even help the emperor get rid of Prince Jin, but I have one request."
"Let go of your son?" Shi Qingluo asked.
Secondary Consort Hua nodded.
"That''s right. Let him go. Even if he has to be amoner in the future, it''s fine."
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. "It''s pointless even if I give the green light for this. I''ll go and ask my husband. If we are meeting two dayster, I''ll blink at you, which means it''s okay. Shaking my head means it''s not okay."
Secondary Consort Hua was also very decisive. "Alright!"
She then took out a few pieces of paper from her sleeve and handed them to Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo did not look at it and stuffed it into the pouch on her back.
At this moment, the maidservant pushed the door open and walked in.
Secondary Consort Hua also distanced herself from Shi Qingluo and chatted with her while drinking tea.
Just as they were chatting, the servant girl who had gone to get the dress came back.
Secondary Consort Hua went to the next room to change her dress and came over to sit for a while before bidding farewell and leaving early.
Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong sat for a while but did not return home.
Instead, they went shopping.
The people who had been following them didn''t notice anything strange.
When Xiao Hanzheng returned at night, Shi Qingluo told him about it.
"Do you think Secondary Consort Hua is being sincere, or is she deliberately giving us false information to trick us?" she asked after she finished speaking.
She only trusted Secondary Consort Hua''s words partially.
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment. "She''s quite credible. If Prince Jin is using her to spread false information, it''s a bit redundant.
"But we shouldn''t believe it wholeheartedly, so we still have to be on guard."
"What did she tell you?" he asked.
Shi Qingluo took the paper from the table and handed it to him. "It''s intelligence on Prince Jin''s sons.
"Oh right, there''s also Zhuo Zheng''s.
"If what Secondary Consort Hua said to me is true, then it means that she is not simple.
"But it''s also obvious that a person like Prince Jin is really not suitable to sit in that position.
"If he wants to rebel and fight for it, he''s going against the heavens. There''s not much hope."
She had interacted with the emperor and Prince Jin before.
Be it in terms of ability, goals, or schemes, the emperor was superior.
When Prince Jin was young, he was greatly spoiled by thete emperor.
Later, he was suddenly sent to the northern border and lost the opportunity to be the emperor.
It was his most beloved father who made this decision, so he suffered a great blow.
Therefore, he especially liked to do things as he pleased, and from time to time, he would do something fancy.
It would not be appropriate if an emperor was also like this.
Secondary Consort Hua might have noticed the problem with Prince Jin a long time ago, so she had been looking for a way out for her son.
Xiao Hanzheng took the paper and read it. "It''s more detailed than what I found. There are even some secrets. Secondary Consort Hua is indeed not simple."
He sighed, "What a pity!
She knew the situation so well, but her hands were tight.
"Can we agree to her conditions?" Shi Qingluo asked after some thought.
Xiao Hanzheng shrugged his shoulders. "I''ll have to go and ask."
He couldn''t decide whether to agree or not.
Shi Qingluo nodded. "Go and ask around and let Secondary Consort Hua know the reply in two days."
Xiao Hanzheng also nodded. "Okay!"
Two dayster, Prince Jin brought a group of people out of Northern City with the excuse of taking Secondary Consort Hua out for a trip.
Those from the previous dynasty that Xiao Hanzheng was monitoring left the city on the first day.
This time, Zhuo Zheng did not follow them.
He was sent out of Northern City a few days ago.
The princess from the previous dynasty obviously wanted to give Zhuo Zheng a way out.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo followed behind on their horses.
At the same time, he also brought a team of secret guards to keep a distance and follow them secretly.
Because of the code word left by Zhuo Jun, Xiao Hanzheng and the others didn''t lose track of him, even though they were a distance away.
On the third day after he left the city, Prince Jin met up with those from the previous dynasty.
Then he made a detour and headed back in the direction of Northern City.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were not surprised, because the emperor had gotten hold of theplete treasure map, and Xiao Hanzheng had seen the map before.
He had been studying it ever since he came to Northern City.
In the end, the treasure was discovered on a mountain on the outskirts of Northern City.
Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty both knew that the two of them were following them, but they didn''t care.
On the mountain, Liang Yujun had his people start digging at a lone grave.
He stood not far away with Secondary Consort Hua.
The ce where the treasures of your previous dynasty were hidden is really special. "Did someone get buried in this lonely grave?"
He had seen theplete map before and only knew that the treasure was on this mountain.
He had even secretly sent people to investigate, but they had not found it.
Who would have thought that the treasure would be buried in such a simple and crude grave that looked like it was casually buried by the vigers staying nearby?
Fortunately, he agreed to cooperate.
Otherwise, he wondered how long it would take to find it.
The princess from the previous dynasty was a good-looking woman who looked to be in her thirties.
She spoke gently, "The former tomb keeper is buried here."
As soon as she finished speaking, those who were digging the pit found human skeleton.
Liang Yujun was speechless.
"Continue digging!" he said.
After digging for about an hour, the person who had gone down came up to report, "Your Highness, we have dug up an iron gate."
Liang Yujun looked at the princess from the previous dynasty. "Yingying, shall we go down together? "
The princess from the previous dynasty nodded at him. "Sure!"
Thus, the two of them took the lead and walked through the path that had been dug out.
There were some people guarding the door.
Prince Jin thought for a while and then ordered, "When the peoplee, if you can, just capture them and bring them in.
"If they resist too much, kill the males without mercy, and try to capture the females alive."
He was referring to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
The fact that he had obtained the treasure could not be revealed yet, so Xiao Hanzheng had to die.
They could arrest Shi Qingluo and lock her up, then fish out money-making methods from her.
"Yes, sir!"Those who were hiding replied.
After Liang Yujun and the princess from the previous dynasty left with their people, they reached the stone door after walking for a while.
There had actually been a path here before, but it had been buried over the years.
Liang Yujun looked at the princess from the previous dynasty with a gentle expression. "Yingying, it''s your turn to open the treasure trove."
The princess from the previous dynasty also looked at him tenderly.
"Alright, I''ll listen to Yujun."
After she finished speaking, she felt around the iron door and finally pressed a switch.
The center of the door suddenly moved, and a small concave square appeared with a hole in it.
The princess from the previous dynasty took out a key from her bosom and ced it into the hole.
She twisted it hard, and everyone heard a cracking sound.
She took a few steps back.
The rusty and moss-covered iron door trembled and slowly began to rise.
"Yingying, can this door be opened by force?" asked Prince Jin.
If she didn''t cooperate, his people would have to break the door open forcibly when they found the location.
Chapter 616 - 616 Shi Qingluo turned herself in
616 Shi Qingluo turned herself in
The princess from the previous dynasty smiled at him.
Of course it can be opened.
Then, she changed the topic.
However, if you open it by force, you will trigger the mechanism. When that happens, no one standing here will be able to survive.
Her voice was gentle and soft, but it made others shudder.
Liang Yujun remained silent.
As expected, it was not easy to open a treasure.
He continued to look at the princess from the previous dynasty with tender eyes.
Greatly appreciate your help. After we enter, your people can choose the treasures first.
The princess from the previous dynasty replied gently, Alright, then Ill thank you in advance.
As soon as they finished speaking, they heard footsteps behind them.
There were torches all around them, so they saw Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo being escorted in.
Liang Yujun raised an eyebrow at the two of them. Youre actually going to let yourselves be captured just like that?
He didnt hear any fighting sounds from above.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Were just here to join in the fun. Were not here to steal the treasure.
Shi Qingluo nodded in agreement. Thats right. Weve never seen the treasure before. Were here to take a look. Of course, theres no need for us to fight and kill.
Liang Yujunughed. Thats a pretty good excuse.
Alright, since you all want to see it, I will be kind enough to bring you there.
They were all experts, and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo would not be able to escape from him without other peoples help.
However, what was somewhat unexpected was that capturing these two people happened too smoothly.
He didnt even use the backup n he had originally arranged.
He guessed that the two of them might have seen the great disparity in strength, so they tactfully surrendered.
It was like a punchnding on cotton. It was a little boring.
The princess from the previous dynasty nced at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo and chuckled, Ive long heard of the two of you, finally weve met!
Xiao Hanzheng did not say anything. Shi Qingluo looked at the princess from head to toe and said, Ive also heard of you for a long time.
Judging from the princesss temperament, she was an ambitious and scheming woman who presented herself as pure, innocent and ignorant.
Liang Yujun was speechless. Is that what you would do when you knew of someone for a long time?
The princess from the previous dynasty was stunned, clearly not expecting Shi Qingluo to say this.
She gave a meaningful smile. Your courage is really admirable, princess. Youre a prisoner now, but you can still be so calm.
Shi Qingluo shrugged her shoulders. What else could I have done? Cry and beg you?
Princess, do you want to hear me beg for mercy? she asked again.
The princess from the previous dynasty raised her eyebrows. Why dont you ask for one?
Shi Qingluo immediately raised her hand and gestured with her orchid fingers. In a coquettish voice, she said, Your Highness, I didnt mean to join in the fun. I was wrong, please forgive me.
Those present were speechless.
They wanted to poke their own eyes.
Liang Yujun was lost for words.
Shi Qingluo really knew how to y. What the hell was this?
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless.
She didnt know why, but she felt disgusted.
Shi Qingluos actions were really hard to exin in a few words.
Only Xiao Hanzhengs cold eyes were filled with a smile, and Shi Qingluo surrendered herself.
Shi Qingluo saw the princesss expression as if she had eaten something from an unknown source, Are you satisfied, princess? Do you want me to do it again?
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless. Do it again my ass.
She nced at Shi Qingluo and ordered the people around her, Tie theirs hands up.
She had originally wanted to take a closer look at Shi Qingluos expression to fish for information, but now, she waspletely lost in thought.
She did not object to Prince Jin bringing the two of them in.
However, she had heard that Xiao Hanzheng was highly skilled in martial arts, and so was Shi Qingluo.
It was easy for idents to happen if they were detained like this.
She had always been cautious, so it was better to tie them up.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo did not resist.
They even stretched out their hands and let their hands be tied up with ropes.
The princess from the previous dynasty and Liang Yujun were both speechless.
What exactly were these two people here for?
Were they really just here to join in the fun? They felt that something was wrong!
...
However, regardless of whether it was Prince Jin or the princess from the previous dynasty, they were confident in their own ns and the people they had brought along.
He was not afraid of their tricks. The two of them could not do anything with such a strong disparity in strength and manpower.
At this moment, the iron gate waspletely opened.
Liang Yujun and the others attention was also focused on the door.
This time, Liang Yujun and the previous dynastys princess did not choose to lead the way in, but instead let their subordinates do it.
At the same time, they also brought a few experts at breaking traps.
After they entered, the princess from the previous dynasty took out a map of traps and handed it to them. Turn off all these traps first.
They studied the drawing for a while, then carefully walked forward,pared the drawing with the wall, found the mechanism, and turned it off.
The princess from the previous dynasty even got a group of people to walk in front of these people.
One of them identally touched the side, causing countless arrows to shoot out from the front, killing more than half of those standing in front.
The princess from the previous dynasty appeared to be gentle, but she ordered her people to capture the trap master who made the mistake and kill him.
...
Her voice was cold. I dont want anyone to make any more mistakes and harm everyone.
The remaining trap masters nodded hurriedly and respectfully. Yes!
Then, they continued to lead the path with the switches.
Be it Liang Yujun or Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, none of them were surprised by how this matter progressed.
They had already guessed that the treasure would not be easy to take.
It would be strange if there were no traps.
As expected, other than the treasure map, the princess from the previous dynasty also had a detailed map of the mechanismsyout.
Liang Yujun once again rejoiced that he had worked with the princess from the previous dynasty.
Otherwise, if he had found this location without a blueprint, who knew how many lives he would have had to sacrifice to break through these mechanisms?
Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng looked at each other and saw the smile in their eyes.
Naturally, they had been caught on purpose.
At the same time, Xiao Hanzheng also carefully memorized the position of each mechanism and the way to deactivate it.
He had a feeling that this would definitely be useful.
This was also one of the reasons why he and his wife had taken the initiative to surrender and follow them in.
No one made any mistakes after that, but everyone followed behind with fear.
Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty had full protections from the experts.
There were torches on the walls, so the path was well-lit as they walked.
Everyone also realized that the road was paved with bluestone that was covered with moss on both sides.
There was nothing else other than the torches.
The mechanism was either behind the torch or in front of it.
The trap masters checked the map and walked carefully.
It was obvious that the map had instructions.
Otherwise, if one of them stepped on the wrong bluestone before deactivating the trap, he would trigger the trap first.
Xiao Hanzheng took note of all these while constantly calcting the patterns in his mind.
After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, everyone finally reached the end of the route.
Then, they found another iron door. It still used the same key, but this time, the position of the lock and the mechanism had changed.
If the previous dynastys princess had not followed them and taken the initiative to open it, it would have been very troublesome for both Prince Jin and Xiao Hanzheng toe and find the treasure.
Soon, th
616 Shi Qingluo turned herself in
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The princess from the previous dynasty smiled at him.
Of course it can be opened.
Then, she changed the topic.
However, if you open it by force, you will trigger the mechanism. When that happens, no one standing here will be able to survive.
Her voice was gentle and soft, but it made others shudder.
Liang Yujun remained silent.
As expected, it was not easy to open a treasure.
He continued to look at the princess from the previous dynasty with tender eyes.
Greatly appreciate your help. After we enter, your people can choose the treasures first.
The princess from the previous dynasty replied gently, Alright, then Ill thank you in advance.
As soon as they finished speaking, they heard footsteps behind them.
There were torches all around them, so they saw Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo being escorted in.
Liang Yujun raised an eyebrow at the two of them. Youre actually going to let yourselves be captured just like that?
He didnt hear any fighting sounds from above.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Were just here to join in the fun. Were not here to steal the treasure.
Shi Qingluo nodded in agreement. Thats right. Weve never seen the treasure before. Were here to take a look. Of course, theres no need for us to fight and kill.
Liang Yujunughed. Thats a pretty good excuse.
Alright, since you all want to see it, I will be kind enough to bring you there.
They were all experts, and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo would not be able to escape from him without other peoples help.
However, what was somewhat unexpected was that capturing these two people happened too smoothly.
He didnt even use the backup n he had originally arranged.
He guessed that the two of them might have seen the great disparity in strength, so they tactfully surrendered.
It was like a punchnding on cotton. It was a little boring.
The princess from the previous dynasty nced at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo and chuckled, Ive long heard of the two of you, finally weve met!
Xiao Hanzheng did not say anything. Shi Qingluo looked at the princess from head to toe and said, Ive also heard of you for a long time.
Judging from the princesss temperament, she was an ambitious and scheming woman who presented herself as pure, innocent and ignorant.
Liang Yujun was speechless. Is that what you would do when you knew of someone for a long time?
The princess from the previous dynasty was stunned, clearly not expecting Shi Qingluo to say this.
She gave a meaningful smile. Your courage is really admirable, princess. Youre a prisoner now, but you can still be so calm.
Shi Qingluo shrugged her shoulders. What else could I have done? Cry and beg you?
Princess, do you want to hear me beg for mercy? she asked again.
The princess from the previous dynasty raised her eyebrows. Why dont you ask for one?
Shi Qingluo immediately raised her hand and gestured with her orchid fingers. In a coquettish voice, she said, Your Highness, I didnt mean to join in the fun. I was wrong, please forgive me.
Those present were speechless.
They wanted to poke their own eyes.
Liang Yujun was lost for words.
Shi Qingluo really knew how to y. What the hell was this?
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless.
She didnt know why, but she felt disgusted.
Shi Qingluos actions were really hard to exin in a few words.
Only Xiao Hanzhengs cold eyes were filled with a smile, and Shi Qingluo surrendered herself.
Shi Qingluo saw the princesss expression as if she had eaten something from an unknown source, Are you satisfied, princess? Do you want me to do it again?
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless. Do it again my ass.
She nced at Shi Qingluo and ordered the people around her, Tie theirs hands up.
She had originally wanted to take a closer look at Shi Qingluos expression to fish for information, but now, she waspletely lost in thought.
She did not object to Prince Jin bringing the two of them in.
However, she had heard that Xiao Hanzheng was highly skilled in martial arts, and so was Shi Qingluo.
It was easy for idents to happen if they were detained like this.
She had always been cautious, so it was better to tie them up.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo did not resist.
They even stretched out their hands and let their hands be tied up with ropes.
The princess from the previous dynasty and Liang Yujun were both speechless.
What exactly were these two people here for?
Were they really just here to join in the fun? They felt that something was wrong!
However, regardless of whether it was Prince Jin or the princess from the previous dynasty, they were confident in their own ns and the people they had brought along.
He was not afraid of their tricks. The two of them could not do anything with such a strong disparity in strength and manpower.
At this moment, the iron gate waspletely opened.
Liang Yujun and the others attention was also focused on the door.
This time, Liang Yujun and the previous dynastys princess did not choose to lead the way in, but instead let their subordinates do it.
At the same time, they also brought a few experts at breaking traps.
After they entered, the princess from the previous dynasty took out a map of traps and handed it to them. Turn off all these traps first.
They studied the drawing for a while, then carefully walked forward,pared the drawing with the wall, found the mechanism, and turned it off.
The princess from the previous dynasty even got a group of people to walk in front of these people.
One of them identally touched the side, causing countless arrows to shoot out from the front, killing more than half of those standing in front.
The princess from the previous dynasty appeared to be gentle, but she ordered her people to capture the trap master who made the mistake and kill him.
Her voice was cold. I dont want anyone to make any more mistakes and harm everyone.
The remaining trap masters nodded hurriedly and respectfully. Yes!
Then, they continued to lead the path with the switches.
Be it Liang Yujun or Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, none of them were surprised by how this matter progressed.
They had already guessed that the treasure would not be easy to take.
It would be strange if there were no traps.
As expected, other than the treasure map, the princess from the previous dynasty also had a detailed map of the mechanismsyout.
Liang Yujun once again rejoiced that he had worked with the princess from the previous dynasty.
Otherwise, if he had found this location without a blueprint, who knew how many lives he would have had to sacrifice to break through these mechanisms?
Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng looked at each other and saw the smile in their eyes.
Naturally, they had been caught on purpose.
At the same time, Xiao Hanzheng also carefully memorized the position of each mechanism and the way to deactivate it.
He had a feeling that this would definitely be useful.
This was also one of the reasons why he and his wife had taken the initiative to surrender and follow them in.
No one made any mistakes after that, but everyone followed behind with fear.
Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty had full protections from the experts.
There were torches on the walls, so the path was well-lit as they walked.
Everyone also realized that the road was paved with bluestone that was covered with moss on both sides.
There was nothing else other than the torches.
The mechanism was either behind the torch or in front of it.
The trap masters checked the map and walked carefully.
It was obvious that the map had instructions.
Otherwise, if one of them stepped on the wrong bluestone before deactivating the trap, he would trigger the trap first.
Xiao Hanzheng took note of all these while constantly calcting the patterns in his mind.
After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, everyone finally reached the end of the route.
Then, they found another iron door. It still used the same key, but this time, the position of the lock and the mechanism had changed.
If the previous dynastys princess had not followed them and taken the initiative to open it, it would have been very troublesome for both Prince Jin and Xiao Hanzheng toe and find the treasure.
Soon, the door was also opened.
Before anyone could enter, the originally dark inner room suddenly lit up.
e door was also opened.
Before anyone could enter, the originally dark inner room suddenly lit up.
Chapter 617 - 617 She’s the true winner
617 Shes the true winner
The room suddenly turned bright from the darkness and shocked everyone.
Shi Qingluo was also a little nervous.
Then she heard her young husbands voice, Dont be afraid. This is caused by the mechanism.
Once the door is opened, it will trigger the mechanism inside and light up the torches on the wall.
He had studied the Qimen Dunjia for a long time, so he knew about this type of mechanism.
When Shi Qingluo heard his voice, her nervousness dissipated. I see.
The others also heard Xiao Hanzhengs words and could not help but feel relieved.
They had almost thought that there was a ghost inside.
The princess of the previous dynasty and Prince Jin still sent their people in to investigate.
Then they heard their breathing sound.
Since they were fine, Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty also brought the rest in.
After entering, many people couldnt help but gasp.
When Shi Qingluo went in and took a look, she understood why these people reacted like this.
This was because the ce was very biga few hundred square meters.
It was filled with gold, silver, jewelry, porcin, calligraphy, and paintings.
It was really a huge treasure.
She had long heard that thete emperor of the previous dynasty had always plundered themenners wealth.
He loved to collect gold, silver, jewelry, and all kinds of precious treasures, and his private warehouse was full of them.
However, when the Daliang Army invaded the pce, they did not realize that these treasures had already been moved here.
With so much wealth, even Prince Jin, who knew so much about the outside world, was surprised.
With this amount of money, he would be able to recruit soldiers and buy horses, and his chances of sess would be greater.
He thought for a moment, and he looked at the princess in front of him and smiled, Yingying, your imperial father really has foresight. He left behind so much gold, silver, and precious stones.
The princess from the previous dynasty smiled at him. Thank you for your praise, Yujun!
She walked forward and casually picked up a pearl ne.
The pearls were round, big, and shiny. With one look, one could tell that they werent ordinary.
This pearl ne was just casually thrown on the box, which meant that it was not very precious here.
The princess from the previous dynasty still had some memories of her childhood.
Her father had always collected precious things.
Then she bent down to open a box, which was full of gold pearls.
The boxes beside her were filled with ck pearls.
She opened another box at the back. It was filled with jewelry and essories carved from thousand-year-old red coral.
The crowd also realized that the gold, silver, and jewelry that were randomly piled on the ground were nothing at all. The ones in the box were even rarer and more valuable.
Shi Qingluo estimated that there were a few hundred boxes here.
She thought to herself, after knowing that there were so many treasures, will Prince Jin and the previous dynastys princess still split them ording to their previous agreement?
Would they start fighting?
Then, the princess closed the box and said softly, Yujun, do you think you have the right to take forty percent?
Liang Yujun was not surprised that the princess from the previous dynasty wanted to go back on her word, because he also had the thought of pocketing the treasure for himself.
Then how do you want to split it? he asked with a smile.
The princess from the previous dynasty looked at him and said, You dont even have the right to take ten percent.
Liang Yujunughed out loud as if he had heard a joke. Yingying, are you intending to keep it all to yourself?
The treasures here originally belonged to our previous dynasty, the princess from the previous dynasty said with conviction.
Liang Yujun looked at her sarcastically. The current ruler of the world has thest name Liang, so this happens to be what I want to tell you.
The previous dynasty has long since be a thing of the past. You are the one who is the least qualified to take the treasures here.
The princess from the previous dynasty sneered, Is that so? Then lets see who is qualified to take it.
Liang Yujun also sneered. I think so too.
As a result, both sides attacked each other at the same time.
It was obvious that both of them were prepared to own the treasure themselves.
Xiao Hanzheng gave Shi Qingluo a look and led her away from the chaotic battle.
They stood in a corner to watch the show.
Which side do you think will win? Shi Qingluo deliberately asked him.
I dont think either of them will win, Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully.
Shi Qingluo pretended to be surprised and asked, Then who else will win? Or should I say that both sides will lose?
The two of them did not lower their voices, and they were in an empty inner room, so their voices echoed.
Thus, other than the sounds of fighting, everyone could hear the conversation between the two.
...
Liang Yujun, who was holding a sword but did not personally go up to fight, looked at Xiao Hanzheng.
Mr Xiao, dont you think I will win? he asked.
Your Highness, dont you know that when the mantis stalks the cicada, it is unaware of the oriole behind it? Xiao Hanzheng asked.
The princess from the previous dynasty turned to look at Xiao Hanzheng. Do you mean that Prince Jin and I are like the mantis and the cicada?
Princess, youre really smart, Xiao Hanzheng sneered. No wonder my wife has admired you for a long time.
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless.
Who cares about your wifes admiration?
She raised her eyebrows. Dont tell me youre the oriole.
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. Thats not true.
But you can ask your good daughter about this, he added. Shes the true winner.
The princess from the previous dynasty was taken aback.
...
She looked at Zhuo Jun in confusion.
Zhou Jun was also surprised. I dont know what Xiao Hanzheng is talking about.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at Zhuo Jun. Princess, is there any point in ying dumb at this point?
Upon hearing this form of address, Prince Jin and the previous dynastys princess were a little confused. Princess?
They were not surprised that Xiao Hanzheng knew that Zhou Jun was disguised as a man, but they didnt understand how they addressed Zhou Jun.
Then they suddenly thought of something.
Could it be that Xiao Hanzheng had misunderstood that Zhuo Jun was the biological daughter of Prince Jin? That was why he had addressed her as princess.
Otherwise, she would only be a county princess ording to her status as a princesss daughter.
Liang Yujunughed. Mr Xiao, you might have misunderstood. Shes not my daughter.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. Your Highness, Im not referring to you.
What do you mean? Are you going to tell me that Zhou Juns father is also a prince?
Zhou Jun cant be the daughter of my bastard younger brother right? He asked with his eyes wide open.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were speechless.
Prince Jins dirty water was really dirty. How could he have associated this with Prince Yi?
Shi Qingluo chuckled. What are you thinking? My stepfather-inw is much better than you.
Zhou Jun is the daughter of the North Prince of the Ge Kingdom. Its normal that you dont know about it.
She looked at the princess and said, I wonder if the princess knows about this.
Her young husband had shared with her this secret when they were discussing about Ge Chunrus mother, who was the secondary consort of the North Prince.
The princess from the previous dynasty was stunned. How is that possible?
Obviously, she did not know either.
Suddenly, there was a burst of apuse at the door.
Then, they saw a bearded middle-aged man walk in with a group of people.
He was dressed in the Ge Kingdoms style.
Liang Yujun narrowed his eyes and looked at him, North Prince?
Although he had battled with the North Princes armies several times aftering to the northern border, he had never seen him in person.
His people had found out that the North Prince had disguised himself as a merchant and sneaked into Northern City, and that he was also the leader of the other caravan.
Now, he understood what was happening. From the start, his people had been fooled by the North Prince.
They hadpletely investigated in the wrong direction.
Chapter 618 - 618 Reversal
618 Reversal
When the princess from the previous dynasty saw who it was, her eyes shrank.
Youre Zhuo Liang?
The North Prince looked at him andughed.
No matter what, weve been husband and wife for more than ten years. You cant even recognize the person you slept with?
!!
Yingying, youre really heartless!
The princess from the previous dynasty remained silent. Heartless, my ass.
She snorted coldly. Who would recognize you with your bearded face and tall, burly appearance?
She had not expected that her dead husband to be resurrected.
In the blink of an eye, he had turned from an ordinary Daliang soldier to the most powerful God of War in the Ge Kingdom, the North Prince.
Back then, although Zhuo Liang wasnt thin, he wasnt very burly.
He was handsome and looked simple and honest.
It was also because of this that when she escaped, the people around her were killed by Daliangs soldiers.
She eventually married Zhuo Liang after he saved her.
This allowed her to hid her identity as the princess from the previous dynasty.
After she married Zhuo Liang, they didnt spend much time together.
Most of the time, he went out to the battlefield, which was what she was looking forward to.
After all, she was a high-grade princess. She would naturally be unsatisfied to marry such an ordinary man.
After that, when she had hooked up with Prince Jin, they had discussed letting Zhuo Liang die on the battlefield.
She didnt like her daughter, Zhou Jun, either, because she was the daughter of that ordinary man.
She was a stain on her life.
However, she was her biological child after all, and Prince Jin had said that she could make use of her, so she had kept Zhou Jun alive.
However, who would have thought that the ordinary man she had looked down on was actually the North Prince?
It was obvious that her daughter had known about this long ago.
The North Prince was able to bring his people to follow them here, and her daughters contribution could not be ignored.
She looked at Zhou Jun sharply. Did you leave traces for them?
Having been exposed by Xiao Hanzheng and on top of the fact that the person she had been waiting for had arrived, Zhou Jun stopped ying dumb. Yes, I did.
She then looked at the princess from the previous dynasty with a profound look. Mother, you suddenly realized that my father, who you and Prince Jin had sabotaged, was still alive. Are you surprised?
Not surprised, just shocked, the previous dynastys princess sneered.
Shi Qingluo understood the meaning behind her cold smile.
The princess from the previous dynasty and Prince Jin would never have thought that they would be the clown.
Zhuo Jun quickly stepped back and stood beside the North Prince.
She looked at him with adoration in her eyes. Father!
The North Prince patted Zhuo Juns shoulder and said with a smile, In the future, call me imperial father. After I bring you back this time, you will be the princess of the North Princes mansion.
Zhuo Jun smiled happily. Thank you, imperial father!
She was not happy about bing a princess, but she was d that she could openly be rted to her father.
However, she had a big question in her mind.
So she looked at Xiao Hanzheng. How did you know my identity? Have you never believed me?
She had always been careful and thought that she had not revealed any ws, so she could not figure out how Xiao Hanzheng knew.
The emperor and I have never truly believed you, Xiao Hanzheng sneered.
However, I still have to thank you for giving the emperor the list of people from the previous dynasty and those who were siding with Prince Jin. It saved the emperor a lot of trouble in eliminating these traitors.
What Zhuo Jun had said before, and the list of names that she had brought out, did seem to be true.
However, he and the emperor could not believe it so easily, so they had to verify everything.
He did not believe her even when the emperor told him that Zhuo Juns list was urate.
Of course, the emperor didnt trust her fully either, so he asked him to keep an eye on Zhuo Jun.
His wife had once said that even though she sympathized with Zhuo Juns situation, she just couldnt get along with her.
She always felt that Zhuo Jun was wearing a mask, and she couldnt bring herself to have a positive impression of her.
He felt this matter might not be that simple.
Then he asked his people to keep an eye on Zhou Jun.
When his scumbag father went to Heyang County, he told him half the truth about Zhou Jun and asked him to check if Zhou Jun had any contact with the Ge Kingdom.
Originally, he had only asked his scumbag father to investigate it out of caution. He didnt expect that he would really find a problem.
His scumbag father had a strongworking at the northern border, so he naturally had spies in the Ge Kingdom.
They had found out that one of Zhuo Juns personal servants had been in contact with an advisor at the North Princes residence.
His scumbag father did not suspect that Zhuo Jun was rted to the North Prince. Instead, he suspected that the personal servant was a spy nted by the North Princes advisor.
But he had a feeling that it was not the case, so he asked someone to investigate further, including Zhuo Juns father, who had died in the war.
...
Then, the people of the North Princes concubine appeared and was eyeing on Ge Chunru.
Originally, he only wanted to investigate those people.
After following the clues and investigating the secondary consort of the North Prince, he naturally wanted to find out how Ge Chunrus mother had a rtionship with the North Prince and was brought back to the Ge Kingdom.
Then he found out that the North Prince had used the identity of Zhuo Liang to contact Ge Chunrus mother.
More importantly, he found out that Ge Chunrus mother and Zhou Juns father had died in the same month.
How could there be such a coincidence?
Therefore, he ordered his people to focus on Ge Chunrus mother and Zhou Juns father, and not to let go of any clues.
He had a rough understanding of the matter.
Ge Chunrus mother had once helped the injured North Prince and fallen in love with him.
After all, the North Prince was much better than Ge Chunrus father in terms of appearance and temperament.
Of course, it was also possible that Ge Chunrus mother had found out that the North Princes identity was not simple, so she had fallen in love with him.
...
Therefore, Ge Chunrus mother was very gentle, virtuous, and reasonable in front of the North Prince. She was also very loyal to him as if she could sacrifice her life for the North Prince.
A man like the North Prince had a very strong self-esteem.
Her strong love had greatly satisfied his dignity as a man.
In addition, he probably liked Ge Chunrus mother, which was why he had asked Ge Chunrus mother to fake her death and bring her back to the Ge Kingdom.
Then, Xiao Hanzheng purposely mentioned her father in front of Zhou Jun.
Her eyes were bright, and she was proud of him.
It was understandable for her to have such an expression on her face.
After all, Zhou Jun had told him that her father had loved her very much when she was young.
But why was she proud of him? What identity did her father have that made her proud?
She said that her father was a soldier who had died to protect the country, but Xiao Hanzheng did not believe that this was why she was proud of him based on her expression.
So, he connected all the previous intelligence together and came to the conclusion that Zhou Jun already knew that her father was not dead.
She knew her fathers true identity, and they had even been in contact.
It was also the North Prince who had ordered Zhuo Jun to surrender to the emperor and betray those from the previous dynasty and Prince Jin.
Her purpose was to make use of the emperor to fight against Prince Jin and the previous dynasty at the same time, so that the Ge Kingdom could reap the benefits.
After the North Prince appeared and Zhuo Jun revealing her mothers and Prince Jins ns to him, he was even more certain of his judgment.
That was why he had taken the initiative to reveal Zhuo Juns identity when the people of Prince Jin and the previous dynastys princess were about to fight to their death.
It also forced the North Prince, who originally wanted to wait for Prince Jin and the previous dynastys princess to both suffer heavy losses, to reveal himself now.
When the three evenly matched parties attacked together, this kind of reversal was more interesting, and more thrilling to watch.
Chapter 619 - 619 Do you want to abandon the dark and join the light
619 Do you want to abandon the dark and join the light
Xiao Hanzhengs words surprised both the princess and Prince Jin.
They were all smart people.
They knew that they had been tricked by Zhuo Jun and the North Prince.
It was no wonder that the emperor had removed their names from the imperial court.
Zhuo Jun had given the list to the emperor.
The goal was simple.
They wanted to use the emperor to weaken both forces, so that the Ge Kingdom could take advantage of the loophole.
The two of them felt a sense of fear at the same time.
If Xiao Hanzheng had not pointed out Zhuo Juns identity and forced the North Prince to show up, both sides would have been badly injured.
Whoever won would be waiting for the North Princes harvest.
No wonder Xiao Hanzheng said that they would not be the winner if they fought.
The princess from the previous dynasty did not expect her own daughter to betray her and even set her up.
If not for Zhou Juns quick-wittedness to walk over and stand beside her father, she would have given her daughter a few tight ps.
She looked at Zhou Jun and said sarcastically, Ive raised such a good daughter.
Zhou Jun looked at her and smiled.
I am who I am today because of how you have raised me.
When she was young, she had also yearned for her mothers love.
However, in the end, all she got was being advantage of and being disfavored, so her love also turned into hatred.
The princess from the previous dynasty choked.
She then sneered, Do you think that the North Prince is sincere to you then?
He is just taking advantage of you.
She didnt believe that the North Prince would have any father-daughter rtionship with Zhou Jun.
Zhuo Jun smiled.
Even if Im being taken advantage of, Im willing to.
No matter what, my father was very good to me when I was young.
He would hug me and tell me stories. He would take me out to buy good food. In my heart, he will always be a good father.
My father is different from you, she said calmly. He once treated me as his daughter, but you didnt.
When she suddenly found out that her father was still alive, she didnt feel that she was being deceived, but she was happy.
In particr, her father did not hide his identity or n.
She felt that her father still viewed her as his daughter, and that was enough.
The North Princeughed.
Youre originally my daughter. Isnt it only right to treat you well?
Of course, Im trying to take advantage of you by asking you to help me deal with the emperor, Xiao Hanzheng, your mother, and Prince Jin. But I dont think its a big deal.
When the big event is over, Ill take you back to the Ge Kingdom. I wont let you be in danger. Thats enough.
He did notck children, but he still had some father-daughter feelings for Zhuo Jun.
Of course, he would take advantage of her more, but he didnt think there was any problem with that.
As his daughter, she naturally had to prioritize the interests of the North Princes residence.
I understand what you mean, imperial father. I dont mind, said Zhuo Jun with a smile.
She didnt care, but she had made the previous dynastys princess and Prince Jin feel disgusted.
Liang Yujuns expression was a little ugly as he said, I really didnt expect that we were all wrong.
They had been taking advantage of Zhuo Jun, but now she was taking advantage of them. It was a p in the face.
He then looked at the North Prince and snorted. North Prince, what do you mean when you bring your people to my territory? Do you want to start a war?
The North Princeughed out loud.
Do you think that Im afraid of you?
His eyes moved away from Prince Jin andnded on Xiao Hanzheng. It seems that I have underestimated you. No wonder you are so valued by the emperor of Daliang. You are not bad.
Our Ge Kingdom has always weed talented and knowledgeable people. Do you want to abandon the dark and join the light?
He then threw out the bait. I value you and your wife very much. If you are willing to go to the Ge Kingdom, I can make you the minister in the Ge Kingdom and ask the emperor to make an exception and let Shi Qingluo be the princess.
Prince Jin was speechless.
This b * stard was really not a good person. Not only was he so arrogant in front of him, but he had also tried to poach Daliangs people right under his nose.
However, he didnt refute it, because the North Prince was very powerful and had a great influence on the emperor of the Ge Kingdom.
He looked at Xiao Hanzheng, not knowing if they would be tempted.
They would be the minister and the princess.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Thank you for your appreciation, North Prince. But please forgive me for not being tactful.
If I want to be the minister, I will work hard to fight for it in Daliang. It is my fortune if I get it, my destiny if I lose it. I dont insist on getting it.
...
Im a citizen of Daliang when Im alive and a ghost of Daliang when I die. I cant betray my country for power.
Shi Qingughed as well. I think its good to be a princess. Being a princess doesnt necessarily lead to a better life.
She shrugged again. Isnt there an ex-princess here? Shes not even as good as me, a county princess, who can lead an unrestrained life openly.
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless.
She felt that her heart was being stabbed.
She was no longer as soft and weak as before.
Instead, she sounded a little impatient and cold. Thats enough. Stop talking nonsense.
Since Ive led to the discovery of the treasure, lets fight for it with our own abilities.
If she had known that Zhuo Jun would betray her, she would not have plotted against Prince Jin.
Lets work together and turn the North Prince into a dead oriole, she said to Prince Jin.
Lets see how the North Prince can sit back and reap the benefits.
...
Liang Yujun nodded. I think so too.
Compared to the previous dynasty, the North Prince was a greater threat.
Thus, both sides came to an agreement and attacked the North Prince and his people.
The North Prince was also very unhappy.
After all, he had already nned to let those from the previous dynasty and Prince Jins people to be severely injured while he took advantage of the situation.
Who would have thought that Xiao Hanzheng would know Zhuo Juns identity and even guess his purpose, forcing him toe out in advance to meet the alliance of the previous dynasty and Prince Jin?
He cursed in his heart and thought that after this was over, he would not only capture Shi Qingluo but also bring Xiao Hanzheng back with him.
However, Xiao Hanzheng was so unthinkable that he would only be tortured if he brought him back.
The people he had brought were the cream of the crop, so even though they had fewer people than thebined strength of both forces, they had always had the upper hand.
With three parties in a fight, there were casualties very soon.
The North Prince even killed the secret guards who were the most skilled in martial arts around Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty personally.
This also made Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty extremely shocked.
They did not expect that the North Princes martial arts skill to be even stronger than what was rumored.
There were more and more fatalities on both sides.
The princess from the previous dynasty had no choice but to retreat to a corner with her people.
When Prince Jins people saw this, they protected him and retreated together.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also moved in that direction.
Although they were still some distance apart, they were going in the same direction.
Then, the trap master whom the princess from the previous dynasty brought along suddenly activated a mechanism.
Countless arrows were shot out from the dragons heads above their heads, shooting toward the North Prince and his men.
The North Prince immediately used his sword to deflect the arrow ferociously.
His men were also prepared.
Many of them took out a shield from their back and blocked the arrows.
Of course, there were also some people who were injured by arrows.
Then, a group of armored troops owned the North Prince came in from outside.
They half-knelt in front of the North Prince. Reporting to Your Highness, the people that Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty had nted outside have all been cleared.
Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty, who were obviously at a disadvantage, looked upset.
They had never expected that the North Prince would have another identity in Daliang and that Zhuo Jun would betray them.
It was obvious that the North Prince had pre-nned everything and was more prepared than them.
Chapter 620 - 620 The hunter was here
620 The hunter was here
Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty looked at each other.
Both of them were feeling down.
Being schemed like this was too much for them to bear.
Liang Yujun thought about it and asked, Shall we charge out together?
!!
The princess from the previous dynasty raised her eyebrows.
You dont want these treasures anymore?
These were the treasures that determined whether the previous dynasty could turn the tables.
She could not give it up.
They had originally chosen to cooperate with Prince Jin because he had the other half of the treasure map and also because they wanted to help Prince Jin rebel.
After Prince Jin had taken over the capital, they would then catch him off guard.
Although she and Prince Jin had been fighting over the treasure earlier, both of them knew that they would tolerate each other no matter who won.
After all, they still had a cooperative rtionship, which was to first work together to oust the emperor in the capital.
Now that the North Prince had suddenly appeared, it was too disadvantageous for them.
Do you think we can still get the treasure now? Prince Jins expression was unsightly.
Then, he gave a look to the princess from the previous dynasty, which probably meant that this was his territory. As long as they could get out, even if the North Prince got the treasure, he couldnt get away with it.
The princess from the previous dynasty took a deep breath. Alright, Ill listen to you.
This made sense.
The northern border was also the base camp for those from the previous dynasty. If they joined forces with Prince Jin, even if the North Prince got the treasure, he wouldnt be able to leave the border.
They had so many of their people out there that he should not trifle with.
As soon as the two of them confirmed their intention to cooperate, they immediately ordered their people to rush to the door.
However, the North Prince had already taken precautions against this.
Apart from the people he brought in, he had also left a team of elites outside to handle those people under Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty.
They had sessfully taken control of those who Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty wanted to mobilize for the surprise attack.
After another chaotic battle, most of Prince Jin and the previous dynastys princesss people were killed.
There were only two or three people left to protect them each.
The princess from the previous dynasty had a gloomy face.
She really didnt expect that the person who used to sleep with her would hide his motive so deeply.
She looked at the North Prince. You can take the treasure here. We dont want it anymore. Let us go.
Do you think Im a fool? The North Prince chuckled.
Let you out so that you can call for reinforcements to block me in the northern border and prevent me from returning to the Ge Kingdom?
The princesss expression turned even uglier. Zhuo Liang, what do you want?
She raised her eyebrows again.
Youre not thinking of killing me and Prince Jin, are you?
The North Prince shook his head and said in an even more arrogant and straightforward manner, Killing all of you would not make up for my loss. I still want to keep all of you alive to deal with the emperor of Daliang.
Zhuo Jun had been exposed, and so was his motive.
There was no need for him to hide his intentions.
Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty were speechless. They were so annoyed.
Most importantly, they couldnt refute him.
After all, even if the North Prince didnt take advantage of this, they wouldnt give up on rebelling.
The princess from the previous dynasty looked at the North Prince coldly.
You wont let us go, and you wont kill us either. What do you want?
The North Prince raised his eyebrows.
Of course Im going to take you as hostages. How can I transport the treasure out of the northern border if youre not my hostages?
Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty were speechless. It annoyed them again.
It turned out that they had given up the treasure and had be the North Princes protective charm.
Liang Yujuns scheme had failed again, and he was still a step behind the North Prince.
This made him feel even more aggrieved.
The North Prince looked at their sullen expressions, and the smile on his face deepened.
Dont worry. When we reach the border, I will let you go.
He was not in a good mood.
After all, he had only nned to lose at most one-third of his people.
Now that Xiao Hanzheng had exposed them in advance, he had lost more than half of his men after dealing with those that were working for Prince Jin and the previous dynastys princess.
They were the cream of the crop that he had brought out, and he was very distressed.
Because of this, he looked at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo with a heavy gaze.
...
As for the two of you, please follow me to the Ge Kingdom as guests.
When the time was right, he would get hold of Shi Qingluo and exploit all the money-making methods she knew for his personal use.
Xiao Hanzheng would be thrown into his mansion as a lowly manservant and tortured badly.
Since they dared to ruin his n, he naturally wanted to make Xiao Hanzheng and his wife suffer a fate worse than death.
Shi Qingluo pretended to be afraid. Oh no, were so scared.
However, there was no fear on her face, which made the North Prince very unhappy.
The North Prince suddenly had a bad feeling. Dont tell me that you guys still have a backup n?
But that didnt seem right either. The secret guards that Xiao Hanzheng had brought with him had been stopped by his other troop.
Xiao Yuanshi and Prince Yi went to the border and brought almost all their people along.
It was reasonable to say that Xiao Hanzheng didnt have many people he could use.
This was also what Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty thought, which was why they were not so afraid of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
...
Shi Qingluo chuckled. No, were not. Were just here to join in the fun.
We havent been to the Ge Kingdom yet, so its not a bad idea to have some fun there. Anyway, its useless to be afraid.
She was deliberately provoking the North Prince so that he would hurry up and do his work.
This exnation made sense anyway.
As expected, the North Prince was still doubtful, but he did not n to dy the matter any further.
He ordered his men to detain Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty, while the rest of the people went to pick up the gold, silver, and jewelry that were scattered on the ground.
They didnt bring any boxes, but they did bring a lot of sacks.
There was too much gold, silver, and jewelry scattered there, so it took nearly an hour to finish packing.
After packing it, the North Prince heaved a sigh of relief.
Retreat! he said.
At this moment, a melodious male voice rang out from the door. North Prince, since youre already in Daliang, how can you note to Beijing as a guest?
Then, Prince Yi in a white robe came in with his men.
With Prince Yis appearance, everyone except Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo was stunned.
Liang Yujun couldnt help but ask, Didnt you go to the border?
Unless he flew back, how could he be here so fast?
This was also what the North Prince and the princess from the previous dynasty wanted to ask.
Their people had personally watched Prince Yi go to the border.
The North Princes men had even seen Prince Yi at the border a few days ago.
He had even received a letter from an eagle in the morning.
Who doesnt have many doubles? Liang Yulinughed.
Then he looked at them in surprise. Wait, you guys dont have one?
The North Prince, Prince Jin, and the princess from the previous dynasty were all speechless. Screw your doubles.
But they really didnt have them
Who would get a few doubles for no reason? The key was to find someone who looked simr and train him/her to act like them in every way.
It was too difficult.
Liang Yujun wanted to vomit blood. So you found a substitute to help you go to the border and fool our eyes, but in reality, youre hiding sneakily. In the end, youre out to be the oriole?
He would feel aggrieved and unwilling to lose to the North Prince, but he would be so angry that his heart would ache if he lost to his bastard brother.
Liang Yulin raised his index finger and wagged it. No, the North Prince is the oriole. Im just a hunter.
The North Prince was speechless. Hunter your ass.
He also wanted to vomit blood.
Chapter 621 - 621 Xiao Hanzheng was really good
621 Xiao Hanzheng was really good
The North Prince had thought that Xiao Hanzheng might have hidden some of his people, but he did not expect Prince Yi to be the one who was hiding behind.
When did you get here? he asked with a dark expression.
Liang Yulin smiled. I came after you cleaned up those people outside who were working under my brother the previous dynastys princess.
The North Prince was speechless.
!!
This fellow was really patient.
Then why did you only show up now?
The three of them had already decided who would win.
Liang Yulin sighed. Its your fault for taking so long to organize the treasures.
In the future, you still have to train them to improve their work efficiency.
The North Prince was speechless.
He felt as if another mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest.
How could he not understand that Prince Yi wanted to take advantage of him? He was even waiting to get hold of all the treasure here.
Everyone saw the North Princes sullen face and knew that he had been angered by Prince Yi.
No one would be happy that Prince Yi had taken advantage of them.
They were still waiting for the North Prince to speak, so nobody expected him to suddenly rush toward Shi Qingluo to grab her.
He clearly wanted to use her as a hostage.
Seeing this, Liang Yujun couldnt help but want toment that the North Prince was indeed smart and knew how to make a move on Shi Qingluo.
Xiao Hanzheng was about to be the stepson of his disgraceful younger brother, and Shi Qingluo was the sweetheart of Prince Yis stepson.
As long as he got hold of Shi Qingluo, the North Prince might not only be able to leave this ce as nned, but he might also be able to take the treasure away.
However, just when everyone thought that the North Prince would catch Shi Qingluo, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly stood in front of her.
His hands that were tied behind his back instantly broke free, and he drew a soft sword from his waist to meet the attack.
Shi Qingluo also broke free from the rope that bound her and threw it on the ground.
She also took out a thin whip from her waist and whipped the two others who had tagged along the North Prince.
The two of them were caught off guard and were hit head-on, and they attempted to dodge.
It was also because of their movements that allowed Shi Qingluo to find an opportunity to whip them and force them to take a few steps back. She then went to Prince Yis side.
Prince Yis experts immediately stood in front of Shi Qingluo and preemptively fought with the two secret guards of the North Prince.
Liang Yulin looked at Shi Qingluo, who was safe and sound, and smiled. Its good that youre fine.
When the North Prince suddenly did that, he was actually shocked.
If his eldest daughter-inw had really been arrested, he would really have topromise.
After all, no amount of gold, silver, and jewelry couldpare to the life of someone he valued.
However, it was obvious that his eldest son and daughter-inw were not just smart.
When Prince Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty saw that Shi Qingluo and her husband had broken free from the ropes so quickly, their expressions turned ugly.
If the North Prince had not appeared, Prince Yi, Shi Qingluo and her husband would have schemed against them.
The princess from the previous dynasty frowned and looked at Shi Qingluo, How did you break free from the ropes?
Her trusted aide was the one who had tied the two of them up, so it was impossible for them to break free easily.
She also nced over and saw that their hands were indeed tied tightly.
Shi Qingluo took out a sharp de from her sleeve and waved it. Because we are prepared!
The de wasnt actually in her sleeve.
After all, it wasnt easy to hold it since her hands were tied up.
If she wasnt careful, it would injure her hand.
She had put it in her space in advance.
When the three parties were in chaos, she had taken it out of her space and cut the rope.
Then, she approached her young husband and helped him cut his rope.
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless. The two of them were well-prepared and had clearly predicted that they would be tied up.
Prince Jin didnt know what to say.
It seemed like they were upied all day just to help these few people with their own ns.
No wonder Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were watching the show so leisurely, not afraid of being caught or killed. They were prepared for this.
Soon, everyones eyes were on the North Prince and Xiao Hanzheng.
The two of them were evenly skilled, and their movements were so fast that it dazzled their eyes.
Liang Yulin asked Shi Qingluo worriedly, Who do you think will win?
The North Prince was known as the Ge Kingdoms God of War. He was highly skilled in martial arts, and he felt that his own skills wouldnt beparable to his.
Of course, they would only know the oue if they had a match.
That was why he was worried that his eldest son would not be able to defeat the North Prince and would be captured as his hostage.
Shi Qingluo gave an expression that suggests that she was taking this for granted. It must be my husband.
...
Those present were speechless.
How confident are you of your husband!
However, they felt that the North Prince had a higher chance of winning.
After all, he was highly skilled in martial arts and was very experienced.
Looking at this burly and tall figure, he was an expert in fighting.
The impression that Xiao Hanzheng gave to Prince Jin and the others was that he was gentle and handsome, like a weak schr. How could he possibly defeat the fierce North Prince?
However, the result was beyond everyones expectations.
Not only did Xiao Hanzheng defeat the North Prince with a fierce attack swiftly, but he had also put the flexible sword on the North Princes neck and made him his hostage.
Xiao Hanzheng put his sword against the North Princes neck and smiled. Youve let me win, your Royal Highness!
The North Prince was speechless.
Where was the weak schr he was expecting?
...
Damn it, how could Xiao Hanzhengs martial arts be so good?
His face was full of dissatisfaction.
Shi Qingluo looked at him andughed, North Prince, dont be unconvinced. My husband used his martial arts to defeat you, the God of War.
If he had used poison, you would have been poisoned countless times.
In fact, even if Prince Yi didnte today, you guys wouldnt be able to escape, she said with narrowed eyes.
She took out a packet of medicine from her sleeve and shook it. As long as I sprinkle it on you, you wont have the strength to move for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. In the end, youll still be at our mercy.
She had done this on purpose to anger them.
She also wanted to let these people know that since they were constantly scheming against others, they had to be prepared to be schemed against too.
They were well prepared.
In addition to Prince Yis ambush, they also had the bone-softening powder newly developed by her young husband.
It was also because of this that the couple had so openly presented themselves to their door as so-called prisoners.
As expected, Prince Jin, the North Prince, and the princess from the previous dynasty wanted to vomit blood again.
So, from the beginning to the end, the true winners were actually Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, who they had never taken seriously?
They still believed Shi Qingluos words.
First, it was because Xiao Hanzheng was the disciple of the divine doctor, and it was said that he was a master in crafting poison.
Secondly, it was because Shi Qingluo had no reason to lie to them.
But the more it was like this, the more they felt aggrieved and ufortable.
They had lost too badly.
The North Prince wanted to vomit blood the most. As an oriole, he was the most aggrieved. He had just revealed himself and he had already met the hunter.
Now, not only had he lost to Xiao Hanzheng, but he had also taken him as his hostage. If this were to spread, his reputation would be ruined.
Your Highness, Xiao Hanzheng said to the North Prince, ask your men to move all these boxes and sacks out.
The North Prince was speechless.
Xiao Hanzheng was really good, he was so brave.
He sneered, What if I dont?
To everyones surprise, Xiao Hanzheng directly hit the North Princes head with his sword. Then Ill have to be impolite, Your Highness.
He had promised his wife that he would smash the North Princes head.
Although he couldnt kill the North Prince, he could still teach him a lesson.
Chapter 622 - 622 A series of reversal
622 A series of reversal
The North Princes eyes widened. He had not expected Xiao Hanzheng to dare to treat him like this.
Xiao Hanzheng, youre looking for death! He said through gritted teeth.
This was the first time in his life that he had been knocked on the head in such a humiliating manner.
Xiao Hanzhengs face was calm. Your Highness, dont forget whos holding you hostage now.
!!
He used his other free hand and patted the North Princes face. Didnt you want to capture my wife and bring her back to the North Princes residence? Are you still going to capture her back?
The North Prince was speechless. He understood that Xiao Hanzheng was taking revenge.
He was even more upset.
He had just been thinking about how to capture Xiao Hanzheng and torture him, but now he was under his control.
However, he had also made up his mind that as long as he returned to the Ge Kingdom alive, he would not let Xiao Hanzheng go.
Xiao Hanzheng, I will make you pay for your audacity today.
He doubted that Daliang would dare to kill him.
Otherwise, it would definitely cause unrest at the borders of the two countries.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled nonchntly. Since I dared to do it, Im not afraid of Your Highness revenge.
The North Prince still wanted to return to the Ge Kingdom? What was he thinking?
Liang Yulin alsoughed. North Prince, youre a prisoner now. Dont be too ambitious.
He smiled again, but his eyes were cold. Hanzheng is my eldest son. I will not let you do what you want in his presence.
It was rare for the North Prince toe to their door. If they let him go, wouldnt they be too stupid?
The North Prince held his breath but did not say anything else.
He kept thinking, trying to find a way out.
Suddenly, another unintended incident happened.
Zhuo Jun rushed behind Prince Jin.
She strangled his neck with one hand and held a sharp dagger to his neck with the other.
Xiao Hanzheng, let my father go, or Ill kill Prince Jin, she said coldly as she looked at Xiao Hanzheng.
She didnt expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so smart.
He had found out her identity and deliberately set a trap for them to jump into.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. Youre threatening me with Prince Jin?
Zhuo Juns voice trembled. No matter what, Prince Jin and Prince Yi are brothers. If you force Prince Jin to his death, there will be chaos at the northern border. Do you dare to take this risk?
You do have a point, Xiao Hanzheng smiled.
Zhuo Jun bit her lip. If you let my father go, I will let Prince Jin go. We will also give up the treasure here.
She was not stupid. Her father had been backstabbed. It would be good enough if he could return to the Ge Kingdom alive. He would not be able to take the treasure with him.
Prince Jin had never thought that there would be a day where he would be a hostage.
Furthermore, he was held hostage by someone he had taken advantage of and looked down on. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit again.
He didnt say anything but looked at Xiao Hanzheng, wondering what he would choose.
Xiao Hanzheng didnt say anything either. He seemed to be considering it.
Zhuo Jun felt that he had made the right bet.
She looked at Xiao Hanzheng and felt a little sad.
This was the man she truly liked, but they were enemies.
Originally, when she saw her father caught Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, she was secretly happy.
She thought that when she returned to the Ge Kingdom, she would go and tell her father to give Xiao Hanzheng to her.
Who knew that he had everything in his n?
She had to admit that he was indeed the man she liked. He was just so amazing.
For Mr Xiao to be so hesitant, is it because you dont care about me?
The northern border is my territory, Liang Yujun said, displeased. If something happens to me because of you, the northern border will be in chaos.
He hated being the choice of others the most. In the past, his father did not choose him to seed the throne.
Now that his life was under Xiao Hanzhengs control, he was extremely aggrieved.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at Prince Jin indifferently. Your Highness is right.
Although he said so, he didnt say how he would choose.
Then, a sudden change urred.
Secondary Consort Hua, who was standing beside Prince Jin, suddenly pulled out a sharp gold hairpin from her hair and stabbed it into Prince Jins chest.
Such an unforeseen event shocked everyone.
Liang Yujun looked at Secondary Consort Hua in even more disbelief. Have you gone crazy?
Secondary Consort Huas face turned pale. Im not crazy. The person I want to kill is you.
Liang Yujun felt the pain in his chest and couldnt help but reach out to cover it.
He couldnt figure it out, so he asked, Why? I have never mistreated you all these years.
...
Secondary Consort Hua suddenlyughed out loud. As sheughed, tears flowed down her face. You didnt treat me badly? Dont tell me youve forgotten how you forcefully brought me back to Northern City to be your secondary consort?
Her face was filled with sorrow. Have you forgotten how you caused my fiancs death?
Dont you know how Ruan Songling killed my brother and sister?
Now, her family had indeed benefited from the Prince Jins manor, her immediate family members had already been killed by Prince Jin and Ruan Songling.
Im going to avenge them today. Ive been waiting for this day for too long.
She pulled out her hairpin again. Liang Yujun, a fickle and vicious person like you has no right to be the lord of the world.
Thats why no matter how much thete emperor doted on you, he didnt dare to hand over the country of daliang to you.
And do you really think that you can rebel with your ability? Why cant you see yourself clearly? You cant possibly seed.
If your rebellion is sessful, it will be a real disaster for Daliang.
So today, Im doing a good deed for the people by getting rid of you, a scourge.
After she finished speaking, she did not hesitate to stab the golden hairpin into her heart.
...
This action made Shi Qingluos heart tighten. It turned out that Secondary Consort Hua had long been prepared to die.
No wonder she made her promise to spare Liang Mingyus life.
When she entered the room, she winked at Secondary Consort Hua, indicating that she agreed.
However, she really didnt expect that Secondary Consort Hua would kill Prince Jin and evenmit suicide.
After Secondary Consort Huamitted suicide, she quickly fell to the ground, and her face quickly turned green.
Prince Jins expression changed when he saw this. In addition to the immense pain from his heart, he clutched his chest. It was poisonous.
Zhuo Jun was startled.
She had not expected that Secondary Consort Hua would do such a thing.
Now that Prince Jin was poisoned and about to die, how could he be the hostage?
Moreover, it was Prince Jins concubine who had killed him. Even if they got out, Prince Jins men would find it difficult to find fault with Xiao Hanzheng and the others or use it as an excuse to take revenge.
On the contrary, she, who had restrained Prince Jin and allowed Secondary Consort Hua to take advantage of her, would be the target of revenge.
Would this still implicate her imperial father? She suddenly felt a little flustered.
Prince Yi didnt expect that Secondary Consort Hua would be so decisive. He gave a look to the people beside him.
Two of his secret guards seized the opportunity to subdue Zhuo Jun while she was still in a daze.
Liang Yulin quickly walked over and supported Prince Jin, who was about to fall.
Liang Yujun clutched his chest with one hand, and his other hand suddenly grabbed Liang Yulins wrist. He looked at him and said with great effort, I, I dont, dont want to die yet.
He never thought that one day, a woman that he had never valued would court his death.
Yet, he really didnt want to die.
Chapter 623 - 623 Why?
623 Why?
Liang Yulin could feel the grip on his hand weakening.
Zhenger,e and take a look if Prince Jin can still be saved, he said to Xiao Hanzheng.
There was no so-called brotherly love or soft-hearted feelings.
He still remembered clearly how Prince Jin and his mother had tried to make things difficult for him and his mother.
!!
However, they would benefit more now if Prince Jin was still alive.
Xiao Hanzheng had simr thoughts and understood immediately. Okay!
He let the two most powerful guards of Prince Yi to tie the North Prince up before walking in front of Prince Jin.
Prince Jin had already fallen unconscious, but he was still holding on to Liang Yulin and wouldnt let go.
Xiao Hanzheng took Prince Jins pulse and then fed him a pill.
He then took out a golden needle and inserted it into Prince Jins chest where he was injured.
The poison hasnt spread to his heart yet, so he can still be saved.
Get someone to carry him out while he lies on his back. Reduce any unnecessary movements.
Although he didnt die, Prince Jins body would bepletely damaged if he survived.
Secondary Consort Hua must have chosen this poison on purpose.
As long as he was saved, he would not be able to leave his bed and his body would be so weak that he would not be able to stand the wind.
Liang Yulin nodded. Alright!
Then, he ordered someone to make a stretcher and ced Prince Jin on it.
Xiao Hanzheng squatted down and looked at Secondary Consort Hua. She is really gone.
Shi Qingluo had a good impression of Secondary Consort Hua. She walked over and asked, How is it?
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head at her. Shes hopeless.
He sighed. Her expression was very peaceful, and there was a smile on her lips. She didnt want to live.
When Secondary Consort Hua tried to assassinate Prince Jin, she missed the position of his heart. However, when shemitted suicide, she stabbed her own heart.
Coupled with the fact that she did not have any martial arts to protect her body, the poison quickly spread in her body through her heart, and even the heaven gods would not be able to save her.
Shi Qingluo looked at Secondary Consort Huas peaceful expression with her eyes closed.
She did not say anything.
However, she was prepared to give Secondary Consort Hua a grand burial in private after they left this ce.
Prince Jin was tied up, and the princess from the previous dynasty was also detained by Prince Yis men.
Zhuo Jun was also tied up.
She bit her lip and looked at Xiao Hanzheng. Can you tell me? How did you find out about my identity? she asked.
Have you been paying attention to me? she asked expectantly.
Her royal father had once said that if she wanted to act, she had to make herself believe it.
So when she was in the capital, although she had a good impression of Xiao Hanzheng, she always told herself that she disdained married men.
However, after she came to the northern border, she had encountered several problems when she was a county magistrate, and Xiao Hanzheng had helped her solve them.
So she didnt want to lie to herself anymore. In fact, she couldnt help but secretly fall in love with Xiao Hanzheng when she met him.
The dislike she had for Shi Qingluo was indeed an act.
However, she really didnt like Shi Qingluo, so even though they were both women, they couldnt be true friends.
She knew that she was jealous of Shi Qingluo.
Every time she saw how much Xiao Hanzheng doted on and indulged in her, she felt as if her heart was being pricked by needles.
She also wished that there was someone who would spend the rest of his life with her and be so considerate and kind to her.
However, the heavens did not spare a thought for her, and Shi Qingluo was the beloved child of the heavens. Why?
Xiao Hanzheng had not exined to her just now. How did he know her identity?
So she suddenly had a thought. Was it because he had been paying attention to her, and that was how he discovered it?
The fact that he had been paying attention to her meant that he still had her in his heart.
Xiao Hanzheng didnt know what Zhou Jun was thinking.
He said honestly, Its not because Ive been paying attention to you. I found out about your identity by ident.
And this is all thanks to the North Prince.
The North Prince, who was tied up and had a gloomy face, was stunned. What do you mean by that?
My men have been keeping an eye on Ge Chunru and her brother, Xiao Hanzheng said.Your concubine has also sent people to keep an eye on them.
I followed these traces and found out that your concubine is Ge Chunrus mother.
Back then, one of you pretended to die on the battlefield, and the other pretended to fall into the river and disappear. The time between the two of you was very short, so I dont think there could be such a coincidence.
I dig out your identity as Zhuo Liang. with the help of your secondary concubine.
With this, I can naturally find out what is wrong with Zhuo Jun.
Hearing Xiao Hanzhengs words, Zhuo Juns face turned pale. Her eyes were full of disappointment and sadness.
The North Prince did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to dig out his identity because of this, and he could not help but vent his anger on his concubine.
...
That woman had been with him for so many years and even gave birth to a son and a daughter with him, but she still couldnt let go of Ge Chunru and her two siblings?
If she had not rgone to get someone to check on Ge Chunru and her brother, his identity would not have been exposed.
Originally, he had liked that womans son, but now he was also angry.
Prince Yi saw that it was almost time, so he ordered, Take all the people and the treasure away.
Yes! The men he brought immediately went to carry the boxes and sacks.
Zhuo Jun couldnt help but look at Xiao Hanzheng and said, Xiao Hanzheng, I want to ask you onest question.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at her coldly. Go ahead.
Have you ever thought of me? asked Zhuo Jun, her eyes filled with a gentleness that she had never felt before.
If Shi Qingluo didnt exist, would there be hope for the two of us?
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. You have two questions.
But Ill fulfill your wish and tell you everything.
...
First of all, youve never been in my heart. When we first met, I only thought of you as a friend, just like Fang Zhijun.
Secondly, my wife has always existed, so its impossible for the problem you mentioned to appear.
Even without my wife, there wouldnt be hope for the two of us. I know what kind of woman I like, he added.
If it wasnt for my wife, I probably wouldnt have gotten married and have children in my entire life.
He had never met a wife in his past life and had been single.
He had never wanted topromise in a rtionship.
Zhuo Juns face turned pale again. Her eyes turned red, but she held back her tears.
She took a deep breath and said, I understand.
She had also given uppletely.
Then, Prince Yis men pushed her to walk foward.
The princess from the previous dynasty walked out of the door and suddenly used her body to knock away the people holding her.
Her hands were tied up, so she used her head to knock on a key spot on the door.
Blood gushed out, which not only smeared the iron gate red, but the sound of something criss-crossing could also be heard on the path ahead.
The princess from the previous dynasty had also heard this sound.
If I cant get the previous dynastys treasurex, you can forget about getting them either, she said with a sinister smile.
Ive reactivated the mechanisms in front of us. If anyone walk any further, it will trigger the mechanisms, and all of you will die.
I burned the blueprint of the mechanism when you werent paying attention when Secondary Consort Hua tried to assassinate Prince Jin.
I want to see how you all will get past.
Hahaha, youll all be buried here today.
Chapter 624 - 624 Really not simple
624 Really not simple
When the North Prince appeared, the princess from the previous wasnt feeling despair.
Although the North Prince would take the treasure away if she became his hostage, she might still be able to cooperate with the North Prince.
However, after Prince Yi appeared and became a hunter, she couldnt help but feel despair.
She knew that the emperor would not let go of the remnants of the previous dynasty. If Prince Yi won, it meant that she and her people were finished.
Previously, they had entered by turning off the mechanism, ording to the map. Only she knew that the mechanism could be reactivated.
She would not have a good ending if she was caught by Prince Yi. It was better to let the emperors most precious brother be buried with her.
At that time, they could watch if there was any estrangement between the emperor and the empress dowager.
Furthermore, if Prince Jin were to die here, the northern border would definitely be in chaos.
If the North Prince died here, the Ge Kingdom would also be in turmoil. They might even send troops to attack Daliang in the name of revenge.
Even if she were to die, she would not let the royal family of Daliang have an easy time or let the person sitting on the dragon throne feelfortable.
The previous princess actions and words shocked everyone present.
The North Prince couldnt help but frown at her. Are you crazy? As long as we get out of here alive, theres hope.
This crazy b*tch was simply crazy. She actually wanted so many of them to die with her.
She had identally triggered a trap just now and killed so many people.
They had also witnessed the power of the mechanisms. It all the mechanisms were activated, they would probably have a hard time surviving.
The princess from the previous dynasty looked at him indifferently. The treasure is gone, and Ive been captured. What hope is left?
She raised her head and puffed out her chest. Im the noblest princess. Id rather die than be a prisoner.
She looked at the North Prince and snorted arrogantly, You still want to scheme against us? Then you will be buried with us.
The North Prince was speechless. Why was he so unlucky? He was either been tricked or tricked.
He really shouldnt have taken the initiative toe to Northern City this time.
Liang Yulin hadnt expected the princess from the previous dynasty to do this, but for some reason, he didnt feel very nervous or worried.
He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, Zhenger, is there a way to deactivate them?
He knew that his eldest son not only had outstanding abilities but was also very good at the Qimen Dunjia.
No problem, Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Ive already memorized the position and the way to close each mechanism since we entered here.
In fact, he had already seen the princess from the previous dynasty burn the blueprint.
However, he didnt stop her. Although he hadnt seen the diagram of the mechanisms, he had already reviewed it in his mind.
He deliberately let the princess from the previous dynasty be happy first; only then would she be hit hard.
The princess from the previous dynasty did not believe him. Then go and deactivate them. Dont me me if you die.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. I wont me the princess if I die. If you want to cry, you can cry now.
Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to cry even if you want to.
The princess from the previous dynasty snorted coldly. What a big mouth!
Xiao Hanzheng did not say anything more to her and went straight back.
Not only did he walk around the bluestone that would activate the mechanism, but he also touched the first mechanism and opened it.
Then, the second, the third
Everyone couldnt help but be happy. Who would want to die if they could live?
So, they all followed Xiao Hanzheng.
It was not until they had safely walked off the path full of traps and out of the lonely grave where the treasure was buried that everyone waspletely relieved.
The princess from the previous dynasty had a look of disbelief on her face. How is that possible? How can you remember everything?
Even the most powerful trap master she had brought with her couldnt do it!
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. I cant help it. My memory is too good, and Im very talented in mechanisms, so I have to disappoint you, Princess.
Shi Qingluo wanted to say that her little husband was too much of a big shot and that she liked him.
The princess from the previous dynasty was speechless. Was this humannguage? She could not help but want to break down.
Prince Yi and the others were speechless. This was because he had spent too much time with Shi Qingluo and had learned its essence.
At the same time, they were also surprised by Xiao Hanzhengs strength.
He had actually secretly observed before he came and memorized the distribution of the mechanisms and the way to break them. Could it be that he had long predicted that the princess from the previous dynasty had a backup n?
Moreover, Prince Yi had be a hunter today. They did not believe that it was not Xiao Hanzhengs doing.
Xiao Hanzheng was really not simple. They had underestimated him before.
Liang Yulins face was full of pride. as expected of my eldest son. Hes just as good as I am.
The North Prince and the others were speechless. His teeth ached when he heard this.
Then Prince Yis men kept going in, taking out the treasures, and putting them in the prepared carriage.
A troop of over a thousand elite soldiers escorted the treasure back to Northern City.
Prince Yi and Xiao Hanzheng, on the other hand, personally watched over the northern prince and the princess from the previous dynasty.
The unconscious Prince Jin was also brought back to Northern City, but he was not sent back to Prince Jins residence. Instead, he was left at the magistrates residence. Xiao Hanzheng still had to prepare an antidote for him.
The North Prince, the princesses of the previous dynasty, and their people were also locked up in different ces, which were heavily guarded.
...
Xiao Hanzheng only left the room after he gave Prince Jin a few more injections and medicines.
Liang Yulin and Shi Qingluonded in the courtyard not far away and sat down to wait for him.
He walked over to Prince Yi and said, He will wake up at night. However, his body has beenpletely damaged. He will need someone to take care of him.
Liang Yulin didnt gloat, but he wasnt sad either. He made this happen.
Secondary Consort Hua did it on purpose. Thats why she didnt stab him in the heart. She spared his life, Xiao Hanzheng said.
But if he survives, hell have to lie in bed. To Prince Jin, its a kind of pain worse than death.
Shi Qingluo recalled the piece of paper that Secondary Consort Hua had given her. No wonder she would write down detailed information on all of Prince Jins sons.
Did she guess that my husband would save Prince Jin and that you guys would nominate someone to take over Prince Jins residence?
Thats most likely the case, Liang Yulin said after some thought.
Shi Qingluo felt a little ufortable. She sighed. Its a pity for such a bright and intelligent woman like Secondary Consort Hua to end up lile this.
What she said to Prince Jin before, is it true? she asked.
...
Liang Yulin nodded. Its all true. Ever since Liang Yujun brought Secondary Consort Hua back to Northern City to be his secondary consort, Ive been secretly investigating Secondary Consort Hua because she looks very much like the empress.
Although she was not born into a wealthy family, she was very happy before she met Prince Jin.
And a fianc who like her and vice versa. Theyve already set the wedding date.
Who would have thought that Secondary Consort Hua would bumpinto Liang Yujun, who was passing by, when she was on a trip?
Liang Yujun discovered that she looked very simr to the empress, so he thought of bringing her back to disgust his imperial brother.
At the same time, he also wants to drive a wedge between his Imperial Brother and the empress and affect the crown princes stability in his position.
So, he took the initiative to approach Secondary Consort Hua and reveal his identity. He wanted to bring her back.
However, Secondary Consort Hua rejected him by saying that she was about to get married.
Liang Yujun is used to being arrogant and unbridled. He wont let go of anything or anyone he wants.
He insisted on taking my Secondary Consort Hua away.
After Secondary Consort Huas fianc found out, he came to reason with Liang Yujun and even wanted to take Secondary Consort Hua away.
Then, hewas killed by Liang Yujun. Secondary Consort Hua was also forcefully brought back to Prince Jins manor in Northern City.
Chapter 625 - 625 Knew how to deal with them
625 Knew how to deal with them
Liang Yulin sympathized with Secondary Consort Huas situation. She had been unlucky to have met someone as unreasonable and powerful as Liang Yujun.
After Secondary Consort Hua was brought back to the royal residence, Liang Yujun doted on her very much.
Not only did she be a secondary consort, but she also has a lot of power in the rear backyard.
At first, Secondary Consort Hua was not willing and had been resisting.
!!
However, it also caused Ruan Songling to be unhappy, so she sent people to kill Secondary Consort Huas brother and sister.
When Secondary Consort Hua found out, it was already toote.
So she put away her ns to retaliate and became Prince Jins good consort. All these years, she never showed a trace of hatred towards Prince Jin and Ruan Songling.
Even I thought that she had epted her fate.
I didnt expect that she had been waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.
If it wasnt for Prince Yis disgraceful brother, Secondary Consort Hua and her fianc would have been living a good life after they got married.
Shi Qingluo sighed again. Prince Jin is really a troublemaker.
He deserves this.
After Prince Jin lies in bed for a while, he might feel regretful. He might as well die first.
Or after being close to death once, he might not be willing to die again. Only when he was living in pain and powerlessness, then it would be Secondary Consort Huas greatest revenge.
Your Highness, what are you going to do about Prince Jins residence? she asked curiously.
Liang Yulin didnt hide anything.
When Liang Yujun wakes up and the poisons effect has subsided, Ill send someone to send him back to his manor.
Liang Mingyu will definitely be angered. Not only will he no longer be the crown prince, but he will also be expelled from Prince Jins manor, and his name will be crossed off the family tree.
No matter who Liang Yujun chooses as his sessor, he wont be chosen.
He curled his lips and continued, Im the exact opposite. I think its good for Liang Mingyu to not be the crown prince of Prince Jins residence.
When the timees, Ill support Liang Mingyu to rise to the top and fight with his illegitimate brothers.
Then, well take the initiative to request the imperial court to withdraw the vassals and return the fief to the imperial court.
Reiming back the fief can reduce a lot of unnecessary deaths.
Rather than letting the soldiers raised by Prince Jin attack our Daliang soldiers, it would be better to send them to deal with the Ge Kingdom.
As long as Liang Mingyu is sincere in submitting to the imperial court, I will persuade my royal brother to spare his life and let him inherit Prince Jins manor.
However, he will definitely be demoted. When Liang Mingyu seeds his father, he can only be a secondary prince. His son will continue to be demoted.
This will also fulfill our promise to Secondary Consort Hua, and well even exceed it. Not only will we keep his son alive, but well also let his son continue to enjoy glory, wealth, and status and have children and grandchildren.
However, he could only be a rich man, and he would not have any real power.
He then changed the topic. Of course, this will depend on whether Liang Mingyu knows whats good for him.
If he cant see his situation clearly and insists on following Prince Jins old path, then I can only watch coldly as he is driven out of Prince Jins residence.
When the timees, Ill have someone send him to the South and find a small ce for him to live there.
After Shi Qingluo finished listening, she looked at Prince Yi with a half-smile. When the timees, Prince Jin will probably be very angry.
The more he didnt want someone to be the heir, the more his dear brother wanted to support that person.
He had even returned the northern border that he had built to the emperor. This would cause Prince Jin to be deeply angered.
Liang Yulin looked at Shi Qingluo with approval. Luoluo is so smart. The more Prince Jin is upset, the happier I am.
Back then, Prince Jin and his mother had made him and his mother feel ufortable and aggrieved. Now he was going to return the favor.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at Prince Yi.
Your Highnesss previous candidate should be Liang Mingwen, right?
Liang Yulins smile deepened. Nothing can escape Zhengers eyes.
Originally, I wanted to make Liang Mingwen my puppet, but I didnt expect Secondary Consort Hua to be so helpful and help us so much.
So I decided to change the candidate at thest minute so that her son could have a good ending.
He then narrowed his eyes. And with Secondary Consort Huas intelligence, Im guessing that Liang Mingyu still has the amulet she gave him.
Thats why hes the best choice.
Previously, he had nned to get rid of the puppet.
However, that n was only possible if Prince Jin died.
However, the change in power would definitely cause a lot of deaths or a lot of turmoil.
And when he took action, it would bepletely different from when Secondary Consort Hua took action.
If he were to take action, it would be a confrontation of power with Prince Jin. If Prince Jin were to die because of his actions, he would attract a lot of hatred, and the northern border would be in turmoil.
On the other hand, Secondary Consort Huas action was entirely for revenge. Prince Jin did not die, so the hatred would not be against him. He could then make use of it to execute his ns well.
Then, with Liang Mingyus help, he would get rid of all of Prince Jins loyal followers.
To be able to return the northern border to the imperial court without the two armies fighting was the best ending for both the imperial court and the people.
Most importantly, Prince Jin would definitely hate Secondary Consort Hua to the core, so it was impossible for him to have any father-son feelings for Liang Mingyu. He would only vent his anger and hatred.
Liang Mingyu would definitely have a knot in his heart regarding his mothers death.
Both father and son had thorns in their hearts. It was impossible for them to be on the same side, so Liang Mingyu had be their best choice now.
...
Xiao Hanzheng agreed. Thats a good idea.
Well have to see if Liang Mingyu is a smart person.
If he was smart and tactful, he would know that relying on the imperial court and being a rich man with no real power was the best choice.
If he didnt know what was good for him, he could only hide his name for the rest of his life.
Liang Mingyu should be d that he had a good mother.
Shi Qingluo realized that these things were not suitable for her. There were too many twists and turns, and only Prince Yi and her husband could deal with them.
Xiao Hanzheng asked Prince Yi, What about the princess and the North Prince? Send them back to the capital?
Liang Yulin nodded helplessly. I can only send them back to the capital. Ill have to make another trip there.
He didnt like to go back to the capital at all.
However, Xiao Hanzheng was the magistrate of Northern City and had a lot of things to do recently. He would be ufortable if someone else were to send him off, so he could only go alone.
Ill set off after Ive settled the matters at Prince Jins residence.
...
It was more appropriate for him to carry out the n he had just mentioned.
Xiao Hanzheng obviously had the same idea as Prince Yi. Well, I really have to rely on you, Your Highness.
He thought for a while and said, However, we cant rx our guard against the Ge Kingdom. We should even strengthen our defense. Im afraid that they will use the North Prince as an excuse to suddenly send troops to attack Daliang.
Although the royal family of the Ge Kingdom ced the North Prince in an important position, they were obviously more afraid of him.
Now that the North Prince had been captured, the emperor of the Ge Kingdom most likely did not want the North Prince to return alive.
Therefore, it was very likely that they would take the initiative to attack Daliang. On the surface, it was to force Daliang to release the North Prince. In fact, they wanted to force the North Prince into a dead end.
After all, Daliang had a strong army now. If the Ge Kingdom released the North Prince as soon as they sent out their troops and threatened to release him, would Daliang be embarrassed?
Liang Yulin hadnt thought of this, but after hearing Xiao Hanzhengs words, he thought of the same thing.
He reached out and patted Xiao Hanzhengs shoulder. You and your wife are really the lucky stars of my royal brother and Daliang.
If it werent for Xiao Hanzheng and his wifes n, he wouldnt have been able to be the hunter today. Not only did he get the treasure, but he also had so many other unexpected gains.
Chapter 626 - 626 I don’t believe you’re so kind
626 I dont believe youre so kind
Xiao Hanzheng went to prepare the medicine, and Liang Yulin sent someone to find Liang Mingyu to tell him what had happened today.
Liang Mingyu happened to be repairing roads outside Northern City recently, so it took less than half a day to find him on a horse.
At night, Liang Mingyu met the people that Prince Yi had sent. After hearing what had happened during the day, he waspletely dumbfounded.
Prince Yis men didnt stay any longer and left decisively.
!!
After Liang Mingyu came back to his senses, he suddenly threw himself onto the table and started crying.
Although he had not been very close to his mother all these years, he knew that she was very good to him and had helped him a lot behind his back.
He also had feelings for his mother.
He really didnt expect his mother to do such a thing.
Then he couldnt help but recall the time he spent with his mother.
His heart ached even more. He had always thought that his mother would continue to apany him.
After he finished crying, he also calmed down. He opened the letter that Prince Yis people had sent to him and read it.
He finally knew why his mother wanted to kill his father.
Then, he couldnt help but think of what his mother had said to him when he returned to Prince Jims residence a few days ago and the things she had given him.
Liang Mingyu was caught in a struggle.
While Liang Mingyu was still in a dilemma, Prince Jin had also woken up.
Prince Yi had specially arranged for someone to keep watch at night, so Prince Jin asked to see Prince Yi after he woke up.
Prince Yi wasnt surprised to be woken up. He put on his clothes and went to Prince Jins room.
After entering the room, Liang Yulin looked at Prince Jin, who was lying on the bed with a pale face and was unable to move. His expression was calm.
His brother was used to being arrogant and unbridled since he was young. In the future, he could only live with a weak body. His painful days were still ahead.
Whats the matter? he asked as he sat on the bed.
Liang Yujun felt extremely weak. He didnt even have the strength to move his limbs.
How am I? he asked with some difficulty.
Liang Yulin said honestly, Your body is damaged. You might be able to get out of bed and walk after resting for a while. But if you are exposed to the cold wind or something, youll fall sick.
If you take good care of your body, you can live for another ten or twenty years without a problem.
This was what his eldest son had said.
In the future, Prince Jin could get up and walk around the room. If he went out, he would definitely not be able to walk more than a few steps and and would require assistance.
If the weather was too cold or too warm, he would fall sick.
Liang Yujuns expression changed when he heard this. How could this be? Did you guys do it on purpose?
If his body became like this, how could he lead the army to rebel, and how could he sit in that position?
Liang Yulin shrugged and said with some disdain, Do you think I would use such a method to deal with you?
Zhenger and I wouldnt do such a thing to you.
I can only say that youvemitted too many sins by digging your own grave and burying yourself in it.
Secondary Consort Hua did not stab you in the heart. She used this poison on purpose. I think she must have guessed that Zhenger could save you.
For the person sleeping beside you to scheme against you only shows that youre a failure.
Liang Yujuns face twisted at these words.
He still found it hard to ept that Mdm Hua had actually attacked him, but he had to admit what his bastard brother had said.
They had been rivals for so many years that they understood each others character and nature.
So the main culprit who caused him to be like this was really Mdm Hua.
Is she dead? he asked.
Liang Yulin nodded.
She stabbed herself in the heart. Of course shes dead.
Liang Yujuns eyes were filled with malice as he gritted his teeth. Im going to turn her into ashes!
Liang Yulin smiled. Then Im sorry. Ive already had her body thrown into the water. Im just helping you vent your anger.
This was obviously nonsense. In fact, Shi Qingluo had already ordered people to collect Secondary Consort Huas body.
They had calcted the time and decided to bury her three dayster.
Liang Yujun was a little agitated. How is throwing her into the water enough? Im going to grind her bones to dust. Get someone to retrieve her body.
Liang Yulin rolled his eyes at him. Im not your subordinate. Why should I listen to you?
Imperial brother, dont tell me you still havent face the reality.
He raised an eyebrow at Liang Yujun. Look at you now. What else can you do?
If Zhenger and I arent being kind, you would have lost your life.
Liang Yujun was speechless. My bastard brother andXiao Hanzheng are kind. This was the funniest joke he had ever heard.
He became even more excited, Why did you save me? I dont believe that youre so kind.
It was also because he was too emotional that his body couldnt take it, and he fainted.
Seeing this, Liang Yulin sympathized with this guy a little. It seemed that not only was his body weak, he couldnt even have too many emotional fluctuations.
...
He was afraid that Prince Jin would be so angry that something bad would happen to his body, so he asked someone to invite Xiao Hanzheng over to take a look.
Xiao Hanzheng checked his body. He was too emotional, and his body couldnt take it, so he fainted.
He wont die.
Liang Yulin smiled. As long as he dont die.
The two of them left the room together.
Liang Yulin said, When do you think Liang Mingyu wille?
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment. Three dayster, when Secondary Consort Hua is buried.
Liang Yulin didnt say anything else. Then well wait and see what he chooses.
The two of them didnt know Liang Mingyu very well, so it wasnt easy for them to analyze his choice.
The next day, Prince Jin wanted to see Prince Yi again.
Prince Yi had to make arrangements for Prince Jins mansion, so he didnt have time to see him. He directly refused, but Prince Jin couldnt help but faint from anger.
...
When he woke up again, Liang Yujun felt a sense of destion.
He really didnt expect such a day to happen. He might as well have died previously.
However, he couldnt bear to die now. He could only try his best to calm himself down.
He even held back his temper and obediently went for acupuncture and drank his medicine, waiting for his people to save him.
What he didnt know was that Prince Yi had already prevented others from divulging what had happened at the ce they found the treasure.
Prince Jins people in Northern City all thought that he was out with Secondary Consort Hua on official business.
Three days passed in an twinkle of an eye.
Shi Qingluo asked a Feng Shui master to select a graveyard for Secondary Consort Hua, and then invited a specialist to bury Secondary Consort Hua.
This news wasnt made known to others, but it was deliberately revealed to Liang Mingyu.
It wasnt that she wanted to use this to lure Liang Mingyu out, but Shi Qingluo felt that Secondary Consort Hua would still want her son to send her off.
As long as Liang Mingyus heart wasnt ck, he should being.
As expected, when she was about to be buried, Liang Mingyu came alone on a horse.
He looked very haggard; his beard had grown out, but he had not shaved it, and his clothes were wrinkled.
After getting off the horse, he seemed to have stopped for a while before he quickly walked over.
At this moment, Secondary Consort Huas coffin had not been sealed and buried. Liang Mingyu did not greet anyone and she had yet to be and directly pounced on the coffin.
Seeing his mother lying there peacefully with a slight smile on her lips, it was obvious that she had passed away in satisfaction.
Even though he had already cried previously, Liang Mingyus eyes could not help but turn red again.
Chapter 627 - 627 Successfully caused her expression to change
627 Sessfully caused her expression to change
Shi Qingluo and the others did not disturb Liang Mingyu.
Instead, she made everyone leave temporarily, giving him and his mother some alone time to say goodbye.
Liang Mingyu looked at his mother, opened his mouth and said a few words. Then, his legs felt a little weak as he stepped back and kowtowed a few times to the coffin.
He then stood up and looked at Shi Qingluo. Thank you!
!!
Shi Qingluo shook her head. Youre wee!
When the time came, Mdm Huas coffin was sealed with nails and buried into the soil.
Although three days wasnt a long time, Shi Qingluo still got someone to work overtime to build a tombstone.
She had also burned a lot of paper money.
Liang Mingyus eyes were red and burning as well. Before he left, he kowtowed a few more times.
He did not leave by himself but said to Xiao Hanzheng, I want to see Prince Yi.
Today, Prince Yi was busy and did note, so only Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were here.
Xiao Hanzheng had expected it. Okay, Ill take you to see His Highness.
They took the carriage back to the magistrates residence. Xiao Hanzheng and Prince Yi had arranged for their people to follow them, so they were not discovered by the spies.
Prince Yi hadnt returned yet. Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and asked Liang Mingyu, Do you want to see Prince Jin first? Prince Yi will be back in an hour.
Liang Mingyus body trembled. After a moment of silence, he nodded. Okay!
So Xiao Hanzheng took him to see Prince Jin.
At this moment, a servant was helping Prince Jin to drink his medicine. He was half-lying on the soft cushion.
His hands and legs were still weak. He could move his fingers, but he couldnt lift them.
When he saw Xiao Hanzhenge in with Liang Mingyu, his expression changed.
He gritted his teeth and red at Liang Mingyu as if he had seen his enemy. You, you unfaithful son, why are you here?
He also couldnt get up at this time, otherwise, he definitely wouldnt be able to resist taking out his sword to behead his unfaithful son.
Xiao Hanzheng left after sending him in.
The father and son stayed in the room for a while, and then Liang Mingyu walked out. Mr Xiao, my father has fainted. Please go and take a look.
His royal father scolded him, but he didnt even say a word. His royal father fainted on his own. He didnt know what to say.
However, he could also tell that his fathers body waspletely damaged.
At the same time, he could also see that his father hated him to the coere and wanted to skin him alive. It was obvious that he was angry with him for what his mother had done.
He even said that when he returned to Prince Jins residence, he would drive him out and remove his name from the family tree, making his fate worse than death.
At this moment, his fathers mind was also muddled by the poison, and he voiced his heartfelt words directly to him.
He had been conflicted at first, but now he didnt have to hesitate anymore.
If he didnt cooperate with Prince Yi and the others, what awaited him would be having his name removed and his father torturing him to death.
If he cooperated, he could still live a normal life.
So when Prince Yi returned, Liang Mingyu took out an envelope and handed it to him.
My mother gave this to me a few days ago.
Prince Yi was a little surprised that Liang Mingyu had made his choice so quickly. They hadnt discussed it in depth.
However, on second thought, he guessed that Secondary Consort Hua might have talked to Liang Mingyu before.
He took out the paper from the envelope and looked at it. It was a list of Prince Jins trusted aides.
Other than some that he knew, there were actually one-third of the people that he didnt know.
There were even two important officials in the court that he and his brother had not noticed.
It had to be said that Secondary Consort Hua was really a powerful woman. She had endured for so many years and done many things. She even dug out these things.
Liang Yulin could feel Secondary Consort Huas sincerity. This was thest assurance for her son.
Clearly, Liang Mingyu was very smart and had guessed it, so he made the right choice so quickly.
Thus, the two of them had a detailed chat and set up a trap.
Two dayster, Liang Mingyus eyes were red and swollen. He led a group of people and sent Prince Jin, who was unable to speak, back to his residence.
He couldnt speak because Prince Yi had done something to him.
After that, the entire Northern City knew that the princess from the previous dynasty had colluded with the North Prince of the Ge Kingdom to assassinate Prince Jin, who had gone out for a trip.
When Liang Mingyu, Prince Yi, and the others arrived, Secondary Consort Hua, had died from blocking a knife for Prince Jin, and Prince Jin was also poisoned.
Therefore, Liang Mingyu and Prince Yi asked Xiao Hanzheng to help detoxify Prince Jin. When Prince Jins body was able to sit in a carriage, they took him back to Prince Jins mansion.
Prince Yi first sent Prince Jin out of the city to meet up with Liang Mingyu, then re-entered Northern City for everyone to see.
Prince Jin couldnt speak, and his hands were too weak to write, so he could only watch as Prince Yi cleared the obstacles in Prince Jins residence for Liang Mingyu to take over the mansion.
Regarding the idea of letting Prince Jin be unable to speak, Prince Yi had referenced how Xiao Yuanshi dealt with Ge Chunying.
Liang Mingyu was the crown prince to begin with, so it was only right for him to take over Prince Jins residence and power.
Prince Jins loyal followers had also been secretly dealt with by Prince Yi, so Liang Mingyu seeded his father smoothly.
Although some people were suspicious, when Prince Yi entered the city, he also led princess from the previous dynasty and the North Prince into Northern City in a prisoner carriage.
Most people believed it, and those who didnt had no choice.
...
Prince Yi even listened to Xiao Hanzhengs preemptive strike and sent a document to the Ge Kingdoms royal family, criticizing them for going too far and secretly harming Prince Jin.
At that time, the Ge Kingdom would not be able to me the North Prince for being captured.
If in any case we had to go to war, they were definitely on the right side.
If the Ge Kingdom wanted to go to war, it would mean that they had not acknowledged their mistakes and had invaded Daliang, which would also led to bloodshed among the soldiers and people along the northern border.
When Prince Jin found out, he fainted from anger again.
He really felt that he was better off dead.
The imperial consort went to see her son immediately.
However, when she saw her son, who could neither move nor speak, the Imperial consorts heart ached.
Prince Yi hadnt left yet.
The imperial consort couldnt help but raise her hand to p Prince Yis face. Obviously, she didnt believe his side of the story,
Liang Yulin didnt move, but the imperial consorts hand was grabbed by his personal attendant.
...
He looked at her coldly. The imperial consort has overstepped her boundaries. You didnt even have the right to hit me in the past, let alone now.
When thete emperor was still alive, the imperial consort, who was still a noble consort, had already regarded him as a thorn in her eyes.
However, even thete emperor did not allow her to hit him, the legitimate Prince. Now that thete emperor was no longer there to back her up and Prince Jin was also crippled, she was just a cat with her nails cut.
The imperial consort was so angry that her entire body was shaking. Liang Yulin, how can you be so vicious? Hes your brother, and you actually caused him to be like this.
Liang Yulin looked at her sarcastically. It looks like you havent have a clear picture of the situation. The North Prince and the princess from the previous dynasty were the ones who had harmed my royal brother. What does it have to do with me?
The imperial consort red at him.You, you bastard!
She didnt believe Liang Yulins words.
Liang Yulins lips curled. Imperial consort, rather than worrying about your son, you should worry about yourself.
The imperial consort was stunned. What are you thinking about?
What, do you still want to kill me, thete emperors concubine? She asked with a bit of ridicule.
If this were to spread, Prince Yi would have been disrespectful to thete emperors concubines and even caused voluntary harm to others; even the emperors reputation would be ruined. So she was not afraid.
Liang Yulin looked at her with a half-smile. I wouldnt go so far as to harm you. After all, youre still my fathers concubine.
However, I believe that the whole world should know that you are not a virtuous woman. After thete emperor passed away, you actually raised a courtyard full of malepanions in Northern City.
His words sessfully caused the imperial consorts expression to change.
Chapter 628 - 628 Perfect
628 Perfect
The imperial consorts expression changed quickly.
She looked at Liang Yulin coldly. If this news spreads, the royal family will be the ones embarrassed.
She didnt believe that the emperor and Prince Yi would want to be embarrassed like this.
Liang Yulinughed nonchntly. So what if its embarrassing? if other people want to me, theyll be ming thete emperor for being blind and dote on a fickle woman like you.
!!
OIf theres someone tough at, it should be an old woman like you. Youve actually raised so many men. Youre not a woman and youre also a slut. What does that have to do with us?
Didnt you once ruin my mothers reputation? Ill use the same method to return it to you.
After all, you frame my mother, and its true that you have malepanions.
When the imperial consort was still a favored consort, she had framed is mother for having an affair with her cousin, causing her mother to be banished to the cold Pce for a period of time.
Although it waster proven that there was no such thing, thete emperors treatment of his mother had be even colder because of this matter, and there was a knot in his heart.
Now, it was finally their turn to make things difficult for thete emperor and the imperial consort.
Although his father was already dead, he would not only let the entire Daliang know about this, but he would also have someone write a letter and burn it to his father.
It was also good to let thete emperor see who was the one who didnt keep her virtue as a woman, and what kind of woman he had doted on.
The imperial consorts expression changed when she saw Liang Yulins nonchnt and determined expression. Arent you afraid of affecting thete emperors reputation?
Liang Yulin raised an eyebrow. He still has a reputation? Howe I didnt know about this?
The imperial consort was speechless. So this bastard had always hated thete emperor and her.
Her voice softened a little. You, you cant do this.
Although she had many malepanions in Northern City, outsiders did not know about it because of her sons cover.
She didnt want her matter of taking in gigolos to be recorded into the royal bibliography. She couldnt afford to be embarrassed.
Liang Yulin sneered. Its toote for you to admit defeat now.
From today onwards, I will prepare an ancestral hall for you in Prince Jins residence and ce thete emperors memorial tablet inside. You will apany thete emperor in the ancestral Hall every day to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddhist scriptures.
In any case, you once promised thete emperor that you would do anything for him. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise.
The imperial consort hadnt thought that Liang Yulin would be so ruthless, having her apany thete emperors memorial tablet and to abstain from meat and pray to Buddha. This was even more painful than killing her.
S
So why should she still apany him?
You cant do this, she roared with a twisted expression.Youre going against thete emperors will.
Liang Yulin chuckled. I am doing this in ordance with hisst will. After all, he loved you and your son the most when he was alive. Im sure he also wants you and your son to apany him the most after his death.
When thete emperor was still alive, the imperial consort was already leading a luxurious life. After being sent to Northern City, she continued to live this kind of life because of her rtionship with Prince Jin.
She had the most exquisite food and drink, and had gigolos apany her every day.
Of course, she couldnt stand the days with the memorialmp and the memorial tablet.
Especially when she had to look at the tablet of the former emperor who she hated every day. She would probably want to break down every day.
If thete emperors spirit had to face the women who made him cuckold so many times every day, he would probably die of disgust looking at her unpleasant face.
It was perfect!
Thete emperor had his spirit in the underworld. And he knew that his youngest son was nning to scheme against him, he would probably open the coffin and beat his unfilial son up
The imperial consort had not experienced such a life before, but just thinking about it made her feel unbearable.
So she wanted to break away from the hand of Prince Yis personal attendant and pounce on Prince Yi to scratch his face.
She wondered why she didnt get rid of this little b * stard back then. Now, she was letting him humiliate her and her son.
Prince Yi nced indifferently at the insane imperial consort who was being pulled by someone, as if he was looking at some trash. thete emperors taste was really bad back then.
After he finished speaking, he could not be bothered to pay any more attention to the imperial consort who was about to go crazy and left immediately.
The imperial consort felt that she had been greatly insulted. Liang Yulin had said that thete emperors taste was poor, so wasnt he despising her?
She really wanted to skin this little bastard alive.
Prince Jin, who was half-lying down, saw his mother, who rarely showed a crazy look. He wanted to persuade her, but he couldnt say anything. His heart was really sad.
Back then, he had advised his Imperial mother not to mess around, but she had refused to listen. Now that Liang Yulin, this bastard who wasnt concerned about being humiliated knew her weakness, he would definitely do as he said.
He didnt know how the history books would write about this in the future. It was embarrassing, too embarrassing.
When he thought about how his life would be controlled in the future, his emotions rose, and he fainted from anger.
When the imperial consort heard her maidservant shout that Prince Jin had fainted, she finally regained some of her rationality and turned to look.
When she saw her son faint with a red face, she knew that her son must have been furious.
She was so sad that she couldnt help but break away from Prince Yis personal attendant and burst into tears.
The next day.
Prince Yi came to visit Prince Jin at his residence with a few family heads of the aristocratic families in Northern City. Then, he identally found a few sneaky young men.
After capturing and interrogating them, they found out that they were actually the imperial consorts malepanions.
Prince Yi was furious and rushed to the ce where the imperial consort lived with his men.
Then, he found out that the imperial consort had many malepanions and her life was even more absurd.
It was toote to cover up for the imperial consort, because the family heads and servants he had brought with him had all seen it.
Therefore, Prince Yi could only bitterly ask his people to invite the imperial consort to the ancestral Hall to be grounded.
...
Because she was once thete emperors most beloved consort, as his son, he couldnt directly execute her.
Thus, he decided to have the imperial consort go to the ancestral hall to eat vegetarian food, pray to the Buddha, and repent in front of thete emperors memorial tablet for the rest of her life.
This matter was naturally sessful. Because he did not stop the news from spreading, the entire Northern City knew that thete emperors most favored imperial consort actually kept dozens of young malepanions in Prince Jins residence, and she was living an even more extravagant and absurd life than expected.
Many Taoist masters criticized her openly. Even when many madams and youngdies in the inner residence mentioned the imperial consort, they were full of disdain and contempt.
No one dared to say anything bad about the imperial family, but many people were thinking that thete emperors taste was really bad to actually dote on such a fickle woman.
In the Tu family.
Madam Tus expression wasplicated after hearing her maidservants narration about Prince Jins manor, but she was more disdainful of the lewd imperial consort.
She had been on good terms with Ruan Songling before and had identally heard her revealing that the imperial consort had gigolos in the backyard.
At that time, she was shocked that the imperial consort was so bold.
While she felt that the imperial consort had gone too far, she was also a little envious.
However, she did not expect that the imperial consort would fail and be the most unruly consort in the entire Daliang. Her story would even be recorded in history books and she would be despised by the future generations.
...
She deserved it.
At this moment, the Tu familys master walked in with Tu Lihuan.
Chapter 629 - 629 Do you have any good ideas?
629 Do you have any good ideas?
Master Tu and young master, being men, naturally despised the imperial consorts actions.
In their opinion, a woman should stay in the backyard to help her husband and take care of the children. After her husband passes away, she should also be a widow.
Not to mention that her husband was thete emperor, once the most honorable man in the world.
The imperial consort must be very courageous to have the guts to make thete emperor a cuckold.
Tu Lihuan pursed his lips. Such a promiscuous woman should be drowned. Prince Yi is too kind.
The master of the Tu family cast a nce at him. Troublees from the mouth. No matter what, shes still the imperial consort, not someone you and I can talk about.
Although he agreed with his son, he was more cautious.
Alright! Tu Lihuan was still a little afraid of his father.
Master Tu sat down and said to the two of them with an unsightly expression, The situation in Northern City is getting worse. Prince Jin might be finished.
Madam Tu was stunned. Is Prince Jin too deeply poisoned to be saved?
Otherwise, how could Prince Jin be finished? This was Prince Jins territory.
My men received the news that not only is Prince Jin in bed, but he also needs someone to feed him. He cant even speak, Master Tu replied.
Prince Jins residence has already fallen into the hands of the crown prince, Liang Mingyu.
Hes been very close to Prince Yi recently. I suspect that he might have sided with Prince Yi so he could control Prince Jins mansion and Prince Jin so quickly with the help of Prince Yi.
If Prince Jin is crippled, well lose our backing as well. Our Tu family will be in danger!
The Tu familys current status was mainly due to the benefits that Prince Jin had brought them.
There were many aristocratic families waiting to pull the Tu family down from their position.
Madam Tu and Tu Lihuan werent stupid, and their expressions changed when they heard this.
They also knew that if Prince Jin was crippled, the Tu family would be in trouble.
What should we do then, father? asked Tu Lihuan. Is it toote to join Liang Mingyu now?
Master Tu shook his head and said, Its toote. Besides, if we side with Prince Yi, thats the same as siding with the imperial court. Prince Jins residence cant yield any more great achievements.
In his mind, he was cursing Prince Jin for being so careless. Not only did he cripple himself, but he also tricked his followers.
Then, can we think of a way to pull Liang Mingyu down and rece him with another young master from Prince Jins residence? Tu Lihuan asked after some thought.
He was previously close to the fifth young master of Prince Jins manor. If the fifth young master could rise to the top, the Tu family would not be finished.
Ive already contacted those who dont want to rely on Liang Mingyu to see if we can change the candidate to someone else, Master Tu said after some thought.
But I still have to leave a backup n.
He then turned to Tu Lihuan. find an opportunity to get close to Xiao Baili. Make her want to marry you, or even force her to marry you. The sooner the better.
As long as our family marries her, even if we cant rely on Prince Jins mansion in the end, our Tu familys position as the number one family in Northern City will not be affected if we are rted with Prince Yi.
Prince Jin had been crippled too suddenly, and they were not prepared for it at all. They could only look for a way out.
Tu Lihuan understood his fathers intentions. He nodded and said, Okay, I will marry Xiao Baili.
Master Tu reached out and patted him. Ill have to trouble you.
In the past, he had thought of letting his son marry another woman after Prince Jin had ascended the throne.
Now that Prince Jin was crippled, the rebellion could not continue. So as long as Prince Yi still loved his stepdaughter, Xiao Baili, and Xiao Hanzheng continued to be an official, his son could not let Xiao Baili die of illness.
Tu Lihuan smiled nonchntly. For the sake of our family, its not a grievance.
If Xiao Baili was very ugly, he would be a little disgusted.
Fortunately, Xiao Baili was pretty, so he could ept her.
If he had to marry a woman for the sake of his family and rely on her to maintain the glory of his family, he really couldnt fall in love with Xiao Baili.
Madam Tu also felt that her son was at a disadvantage. She said to her son, If Xiao Baili marries into our family but is unable to bear children, I will let you marry a few concubines you like in the next two years.
If she cant give birth to a son to carry the family name and you want to take in concubines, the Xiao family and Prince Yi cant do anything about it.
She hated Shi Qingluo, and she didnt like Xiao Baili either, so she didnt want her grandson to be born from Xiao Bailis womb.
Ill listen to you, mother, replied Tu Lihuan with a smile.
He couldnt be bothered with these matters in the back residence. He would just leave it to his mother.
Master Tu would naturally not care about such a small matter.
Therefore, in the next few days, whenever Xiao Baili went out, she would run into Tu Lihuan.
Both Prince Yi and Xiao Hanzheng had spies in the Tu family, so they knew the conversation between the three people very quickly.
Of course, the two of them were unhappy that their elder daughter or sister-inw had been schemed against.
Shi Qingluo also heard about this from Xiao Hanzheng and was lost for words. The Tu family is too arrogant. They want to marry, but would our Baili be willing to?
She was a little angry. Furthermore, if she didnt bear a son, theyre even using this as an excuse for him to take in concubines. Theyre crazy.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. They think too highly of themselves. Theyre always ttering others. They really think that their Tu family is a good family and that its an honor for whoever that marries into their family.
Shi Qingluo squinted her eyes. Since theyve taken the initiative to send themselves to our door, well be letting them down if we dont return the favor.
If they wanted to extend their tactics to her sister-inw, they would cut off their paths to do so.
Seeing his wife like this, Xiao Hanzheng put away the coldness in his eyes and asked with a smile, Do you have any good ideas, my wifey?
Shi Qingluo beckoned at him, and Xiao Hanzheng leaned over. She then told him a whole bunch of ideas.
Smart girl, thats a good idea! Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
...
After the meal, Shi Qing went to Xiao Bailis room and had a chat with her sister-inw.
She didnt want to raise her sister-inw into a silly, sweet girl. She couldnt be too naive.
Especially if someone wanted to plot against her, she had to let her sister-inw know.
The two of them chatted for more than two hours before Shi Qingluo left the room.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went to work a few dayster. Prince Yi had to send the North Prince and the princess from the previous dynasty to the capital, so he had an appointment with Kong Yun to go for a walk.
Xiao Baili didnt go. She went to the temple in the suburbs with her servant maids to offer incense.
On the other hand, Xi Rong had brought her people to the border to train her troops the day before.
She heard from her royal uncle that a war might break out at the border at any time, and this was an opportunity for her.
Recently, Xi Rui had been helping Shi Qingluo keep an eye on the school of craftsmen. When he saw that Xiao Baili wanted to go to the temple alone, he offered to go with her.
Because of the difference between men and women, Xi Rui also got Xiao Eng, who was taking a break from the academy toe along so that no one would gossip.
Xiao Baili sat in the carriage with her maidservants, while Xi Rui rode the horse with XIao Eng.
...
When Tu Lihuan of the Tu family received the news, he asked his younger sister to invite her friends to offer incense. He also asked a few of his friends to apany them.
There were quite a few people in the group. It looked like a coincidence, not like they had gone to meet others on purpose.
After Xiao Baili finished burning incense in the temple, she went to have a vegetarian meal with Xi Rui and her younger brother.
Tu Lihuan and the others had also arrived at the temple.
Tu Lihuan had asked someone to keep an eye on Xiao Baili. When he heard that they were going to have a vegetarian meal, he also suggested that they would eat first before offering incense.
Chapter 630 - 630 You have to apologize
630 You have to apologize
This was the most popr temple near Northern City. There were many visitors every day, so a dining area for vegetarian meals was specially built.
There was only one grand hall, which had more than 20 tables. Everyone was treated equally in the hall. There were no private rooms, so the meals were the same.
The dishes were all vegetarian and not expensive.
However, it was also because of this that the diners were basicallymoners or the madams and youngdies of small families.
Xi Rui and the other two sat at one table, while the maidservants and manservants sat at another.
I heard that the vegetarian food in this temple is good. I just ordered all the dishes. Baili, Eng, try it.
Its just the three of us, Xiao Baili said with a smile. Are we able to finish it?
Although she was now a youngdy of an officials family, she was still more diligent and thrifty and did not like to be wasteful.
Xiao Baili didnt know that this habit of hers had also made Madam Tu and several otherdies of the aristocratic families in Northern City secretly curse her for being petty.
Xi Rui used to like extravagance in the capital, but ever since he came to Northern City and spent a long time with Xiao Hanzhengs family, many of his habits had be the same as those of the Xiao family.
I brought Great White with me, he said with a smile. Well give him whatever we cant finish. Its not a waste.
Great White was his goose, so he had to bring him along wherever he went. They had an especially close rtionship.
Xiao Baili knew that Great White not only liked to eat human food but that he also had a huge appetite.
Thus, she nodded. With Great White around, we dont have to worry about wasting it.
The food here is vegetarian, so they werent afraid of Great White getting a stomachache.
Xi Ruis face was full of pride. Thats right. Im definitely the best in this aspect.
In Shi Qingluos words, his goose wasnt good at doing other things, but he was the best at eating.
However, even if he couldnt do anything else, he still liked his goose.
Their conversation was overheard by Tu Lihuan and the others who were walking over.
The few of them were speechless.
On one hand, they felt that Xiao Baili was too petty.
She was already a youngdy of an officials family; her sister-inw was a princess, and her future stepfather was a prince, but she was actually afraid of wasting food. Even if she ordered all the vegetarian food here, it would not cost much.
On the other hand, they felt that after he hung out with Shi Qingluo for so long, Xi Ruis actions were also difficult to exin in a few words.
He was clearly the most favored young master of the public administration house and the number one yboy in the capital, but now he was apanying Xiao Hanzhengs younger brother and sister to this kind of embarrassing ce for vegetarian food.
They had onlye because they had to make Tu Lihuan look good. Otherwise, they wouldnt have chosen to dine in with a group of lowlymoners together.
Tu Lihuan looked at Xiao Baili and Xi Rui talking andughing, and he felt a little displeased.
This woman was not only petty, but she was also eating and joking with a man outside. It was outrageous.
Although the people in the north were more open-minded, not to mention Xiao Baili and Xi Rui, who were eating in the hall with her younger brother and their servants, even if a man and a woman were to eat together alone, as long as they brought along their servants, no one would say anything.
However, Tu Lihuans personality was more overbearing, and as a man, he had more opinions on this. He didnt like that his future wife was like this.
However, he did not show it on his face.
He looked at the three of them in surprise. Young Master Xi, Young Master Xiao, Young Lady Xiao, all of you are here to offer incense too!
Seeing Tu Lihuans appearance, Xiao Baili sneered in her heart. It was just as her sister-inw had expected.
She didnt show it on her face. She also seemed to be very surprised. Young Master Tu, youre here to offer incense too?
She gave an expression that suggested, you have also came here to offer incense?
Tu Lihuan had a helpless look on his face, but he still said, in a pampering tone, My younger sister and her friends wanted toe and offer incense, so I could only apany her here.
He was acting like a doting brother.
Tu Yujiao didnt want to offer any incense, but she knew that her brother wanted to marry Xiao Baili.
Although she didnt like Xiao Baili very much, her mother said that only if her brother married Xiao Baili could their familys situation change, so she didnt show her dislike on her face.
Ever since she had attended the buffet dinner organized by Shi Qingluo and met Prince Yi, her mind was filled with Prince Yi.
She had also found an opportunity to meet him once, but Prince Yi didnt recognize her and ignored her.
Therefore, she also supported her brother to get Xiao Baili, and then she would have more opportunities to spend more time with Prince Yi.
She wanted to find a chance to make Prince Yi fall in love with her, abandon that old woman, and marry her.
As long as she could be Prince Yis consort, there would be no need for Xiao Baili to help the family.It was enough for her to back the Tu family up.
She looked at Xiao Baili with a coquettish face and said with a smile, Thats right, I went out with my friends toe and offer incense today, but I didnt expect to meet SIster XIao here.
Xiao Baili had been taught by Shi Qingluo for a long time. She was no longer the weak little girl who didnt know how to read peoples minds.
She saw that Tu Yujiaos face was full of smiles, and she was pretending to be coy, but there was no smile in her eyes. It was obvious that this girl did not like her.
Xiao Baili showed a faint smile. Hello, Miss Tu.
From what I remember, Miss Tu seems to be a few months older than me. I really dont dare to be your sister. She changed the topic.
Tu Yujiao choked. The smile on her face was almost gone. Really?
For the sake of achieving her goal, she was quick-witted and smiled apologetically. Im sorry, I didnt know about this.
Xiao Baili found that she was very scheming. If she were any other youngdy from an aristocratic family, she might have already left and exit the conversation.
For example, the two youngdies beside Tu Yujiao had angry expressions on their faces. They were obviously dissatisfied with what she had said.
She smiled at Tu Yujiao. I dont me you for not knowing and I dont mean to me you, Miss Tu.
Of course, Tu Yujiao was not happy, but she still smiled and said, Its good that Sister Xiao doesnt me me.
...
Xiao Baili was a little tired of her attitude. They don;t know each other well, and she didnt like her but was still pretending that she did. It was unnecessary.
Her sister-inw had told her that she could be willful with anyone she didnt like. With her and Xiao Hanzheng backing her up, she didnt have to be afraid of offending anyone.
Xiao Baili looked at Tu Yujiao helplessly and said, Miss Tu, I dont think we know each other. I dont deserve to be your sister.
She didnt like Tu Yujiao. She was too fake, so she didnt want to pretend to be nice.
This time, Tu Yujiao could no longer maintain her smile. She was lost for words.
She wasnt the only one. Even Lihuans smiling face stiffened.
The little sister that he had doted on so much had actually been put in a difficult position by Xiao Baili.
A farmers daughter was a farmers daughter; she really wasnt capable of attending any formal gathering.
If it werent for the fact that he still needed Xiao Baili, he would have already left with his sister after saying a few sarcastic words to her.
It wasnt appropriate for him to speak at this time, so he nced at the few people beside him. He believed that these people would take action on behalf of him.
The few people he had called over today were all from therge aristocratic families of Northern City. Usually, because of their high status and background, they were particrly arrogant.
...
He had originally wanted to bring a few people with him and take the initiative to find trouble with Xiao Baili. He would then help Xiao Baili resolve the problem and win her favor.
Now, these people could also help his sister vent her anger.
Sure enough, a youngdy standing next to Tu Yujiao looked at Xiao Baili unhappily and said, Who do you think Jiaojiao is? If she can lower her status to greet you, it means she thinks highly of you. Youre too rude.
Thats right, youve gone too far. You have to apologize to Jiaojiao, the other youngdy said with a dark expression.
Chapter 631 - 631 So angry
631 So angry
After hearing their criticism, Xiao Baili smiled.
May I ask what I said wrong?
First of all, Miss Tu is older than me. Isnt it inappropriate for her to call me sister?
Secondly, I dont know Miss Tu well. We havent even spoken before. I dont think its appropriate for her to call me Sister Xiao. Is there a problem?
!!
Thirdly, what do you mean by Miss Tu lowering her status to greet me, but I was very rude? Youre the ones who disturbed our meal without an invitation. Youre the ones who are being rude.
Besides, if Miss Tu is a youngdy, am I not?
My brother is the magistrate of Northern City, and his position is higher than that of the Tu familys master. My sister-inw is a first-rank princess, and my mother is also a county lord conferred by the emperor. Miss Tus mother is not even a firstdy. May I ask, in what way is my status lower than hers?
Xi Rui, who originally wanted to speak, couldnt help but smile when he heard Xiao Bailis rebuttal.
Xiao Baili had been with Shi Qingluo for a long time, and she was also very good at manipting others.
Each of her responses hit the bulls eye, and they were all reasonable. He wondered how these people would refute
As expected, the two youngdies were stunned and didnt know where to start.
One of the youngdies pouted. Youre just a farmers daughter. Youre just lucky to be a youngdy of an officials family.
Xiao Baili didnt deny it. Instead, she said, So what if Im lucky? My brothers rank is higher than your fathers.
If were really talking about status, Im not any lower than you guys. I dont know why you guys are so prideful.
The youngdy choked again. You!
Tu Yujiao didnt expect Xiao Baili to be such a glib talker. She was just like Shi Qingluo, a vige girl who kept pestering her.
The other young Masters didnt expect this little girl from the Xiao family to have such a sharp tongue.
The few among them spoke up.
Miss Xiao, youre in the wrong.
Miss Tu also wants to be on good terms with you, so she took the initiative toe over and greet you, but you keep ming her. Its indeed a bit rude.
Yeah, arent you going a little too far?
This time, before Xiao Baili could speak, Xi Rui spoke in a cold tone.
I wont be polite in this. What do you want?
Youre just a bunch of descendants from a small family. How dare you talk nonsense in front of us? Who do you think you are? Do you need our Baili to be polite to you?
Bailis sister-inw is a first-rank princess, and her mother is a consort, who was married to Prince Yi. She doesnt need to be polite with anyone in Northern City.
Xi Rui stood up and looked at them sarcastically. How noble do you think you are? Dont think too highly of yourself.
If your so-called young masters were in the capital and had to clean my shoes, I would haveined that their hands were too rough.
Then he looked at Tu Yujiao and the other two women. Youre still too young to plot against Baili.
You dont even know her, yet youre here calling her sister. Your face is bigger than a basin for vegetables, you are so thick-skinned.
You guys are youngdies of aristocratic families? If you were in the capital, you wouldnt even be taken in as concubines, let alone be someones wife.
For example, Im a well-known yboy in the capital. Girls like youe to my door and serve as my servant girls to wash my feet, but I will despise you for your clumsiness.
Xi Rui had been the domineering one in the capital for so long, and he was used to doing whatever he wanted.
But now that he had been with Shi Qingluo for a long time, his mouth had be particrly vicious.
If they still didnt know what was good for themselves, then he would make a move.
Xi Ruis vicious tongue left the young masters and youngdies dumbfounded.
The young masters faces turned green with anger. Xi Rui was too much. He actually despised their hands for being too rough to do shoe cleaning.
The youngdies were so angry that their eyes turned red.
This wastrel was too much. He actually said that no one wanted them as concubines and that he wouldnt even bother about them if they were to wash his feet.
Tu Lihuans expression also changed. Young Master Xi, your words are too much.
Xi Rui raised an eyebrow at him. Ive already said that. What can you do about it?
The so-called number one family in Northern City is only so-so in a remote ce like Northern City. If you go to the capital, the Tu family is nothing.
And you guys, do you really think that youre young masters? Youre not even worthy of carrying shoes for us in the capital.
He snorted. I can stomp you to death with one foot.
He was not bragging, the children of the local aristocratic families who went to the capital had to bow to him.
Those who were too high-profile and really thought highly of themselves would definitely be provoked so much that they wouldnt want to go to Beijing again.
His words made Tu Lihuan and the others faces turn even uglier.
However, they couldnt make a rebuttal.
After all, in the capital, they were nothingpared to the rich young masters.
Especially for someone like Xi Rui, who came from the public administrative house and was doted on by the empress dowager and the emperor, he could do whatever he wanted in the capital.
When they went to the capital, they would usually hide far away and would never provoke them.
You said that if we were to go to the capital, but this is the northern border, one of the young masters said as he was unconvinced.
It meant that this was their territory.
Xi Rui chuckled. So what if we are at the northern border? If I want to step on you, Ill still be able to step on you.
...
If I can do whatever I want in the capital, I can do the same at the northern border.
Dont forget that the magistrate of Northern City is my best friend. The most powerful governor in the North Princedom is my third cousin, and the highest-ranking prince, Prince Yi, is my youngest uncle.
He deliberately picked his ears and looked at these people with disdain. Who are you? Tell me.
Even Liang Mingyu, whos in charge of Prince Jins residence, has to be polite to me. Who do you think you are?
Tu Lihuan and the others were speechless. They really dont know so many people with great identities
In fact, their fathers position was not even as high as Xiao Hanzhengs.
But could he argue like this? No matter what, they were allrge aristocratic families in Northern City!
But if Xi Rui wanted topete like this, they wouldnt be able to match with him.
Furthermore, now that Prince Jin was crippled and Liang Mingyu had joined Prince Yi, who was Xi Ruis uncle and the third prince, who had military power in his hands were in charge, this wastrel could really do whatever he wanted in the northern border.
They were so angry!
The two youngdies were also furious. This was the first time they had been humiliated like this.
...
If Xi Ruis words were to reach Northern City, how could they get married?
One of the youngdies couldnt help but re at him with red eyes. Xi Rui, youre too much. You actually dare to speak so harshly to a youngdy. Where are your manners and self-restraint?
Xi Rui raised an eyebrow. Manners and self-restraint are meant for people who are worthy. Are you worthy?
The youngdy trembled with anger. You!
Then she covered her face and ran away in tears. She obviously couldnt stand this insult.
Xi Rui continued to use his venomous tongue.
She is quite self-aware and knows that the ugly also causes more troubles, so she doesnt want to embarrass herself in front of me.
Pfft! Xiao Baili , XIao Eng, and the others who were watching the show couldnt help butugh.
The smile in Xiao Bailis eyes deepened. Not to mention that brother Ruis mouth was very venomous.
These people were most proud of their so-called identities, and Brother Rui used his identity to suppress them. After he used his poisonous mouth, these people could not refute
After all, in terms of status, he was noblest one here.
Chapter 632 - 632 Suddenly Had a Plan
632 Suddenly Had a n
Tu Lihuan and the others were verbally attacked by Xi Rui and it was not appropriate to stay for a meal anymore; they couldnt afford to lose face.
Tu Lihuan was still trying hard to maintain hisposure. Young Master Xi, Miss Xiao, we still have something to do, so well leave first.
Tu Yujiao felt the gazes of the lowlifes sitting around her, and she felt extremely disgusted.
However, she knew that she could not get angry. She still had to maintain the self-restraint of a youngdy from an aristocratic family.
Most importantly, she was afraid that Xiao Baili would say bad things about her to King Yi when she returned.
Hence, she forced a smile and said, Miss Xiao, I just wanted to be friends with you before, so I didnt pay attention to how I addressed you which led to a misunderstanding. Im sorry.
She would remember this debt. After Xiao Baili married her brother, she would decide how to deal with her.
Xiao Baili could not tell that Tu Yujiao was two-faced.
Its fine, she said lightly, just be careful not to im a family rtionship inappropriately in the future.
Tu Yujiao choked. Then you guys have your meal. Well be leaving first.
They couldnt continue chatting that day.
Xiao Baili nodded. Goodbye!
Xi Rui nced at them arrogantly and ignored them. He picked up a piece of radish with his chopsticks and put it in Xiao Bailis bowl.
Baili, lets not stoop to the level of these vulgar people. Come and taste this radish.
Xiao Baili smiled sweetly. Thank you, Brother Rui. Let me try it.
Then Xi Rui added another piece for Eng, and the three of them began to eat vegetarian dishes, ignoring Tu Yujiao and the others.
Tu Yujiao and the others were speechless. Dont know whos the vulgar ones here, but this dandy is too much.
Tu Yujiao and the other youngdy were still feeling very upset, and they could not help but feel jealous.
This Xi Rui didnt even care about these noble youngdies, but he was so nice to a vige girl. Was he blind?
Xiao Baili, this country bumpkin, really didnt know shame. She actually ate the food that an outsider picked up.
Tu Yujiao thought that when Xiao Baili married into their family, she would ask her mother and brother to keep a close watch on her. She must not let this woman go out. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if she hooked up with other men.
Tu Lihuan also felt disgusted by the way she addressed him. Brother Rui? How shameless!
After he married her, she would teach her a lesson.
Xiao Baili didnt know what the siblings were thinking. Otherwise, she probably wouldnt have been able to resist the urge to whip them.
Tu Lihuan naturally couldnt stay any longer, so he left.
The few of them were already full from anger just now, so they had no appetite now.
After they came out, Tu Yujiao led her men to look for the youngdy who had ran out crying.
Tu Lihuan led the others to a pavilion.
The faces of the young masters from the aristocratic families were all dark. It was obvious that they felt terrible after being scolded by Xi Rui.
Tu Lihuan could only pretend to be magnanimous andfort them.
Tu Yujiao found her good friend in another pavilion andforted her as well.
As sheforted her, she also incited her with clever words.
Not only did this woman hate Xi Rui more and more, but she also hated Xiao Baili.
Tu Yujiao and Tu Lihuan didnt leave since they hadnt achieved their goal. They still sent people to keep an eye on Xiao Baili.
After Xiao Baili and the other two finished their vegetarian meal, Xi Rui asked his followers to pack the rest of the vegetables to bring back.
Xiao Baili smiled and suggested, There is a fish pond in the backyard of this temple. Shall we take a look?
Sure, I want to feed the fish too, said Xiao Eng with a smile.
Xi Rui naturally wouldnt object. Lets go and take a look.
The three of them went to the pond in the backyard. At this time, there were many people standing by the pond.
A small merchant had set up a stall selling fish food near the pond for pilgrims to buy and feed the fish.
Xi Rui asked his servant to buy some.
Paper was expensive now, so the fish food was wrapped with lotus leaves.
Xi Rui handed a piece to Xiao Baili. Feed them for the fun of it.
Thank you, Brother Rui. Xiao Baili took it and smiled.
Because Xi Rui and the others were close to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, Xiao Baili called them Brother Rui, Brother Xiao, Brother Zhe and Sister Rongrong.
Xi Rui didnt think much of this before, but ever since his family wanted him to marry Xiao Baili, he had been paying attention to her since he returned to the Northern Borderline.
After that, he had some thoughts. Now, every time Xiao Baili called him Brother Rui, he would feel as sweet as honey.
Then, he apanied Xiao Baili and her brother to feed the fish.
On the other side, Tu Lihuan and Tu Yujiao were listening to the servant boy and servant girl report Xiao Bailis movements.
Their eyes lit up. Their chance had arrived.
They knew that the temples fish pond in the backyard was very famous. If nothing unusual happened, Xiao Baili would probably go and feed the fish.
Therefore, they had already devised a n.
However, they had originally arranged for a passerby to identally push Xiao Baili into the water.
Tu Lihuan would immediately jump in to save her.
...
He would save Xiao Baili from the pool in front of so many people and even had physical contact with her. If Xiao Baili didnt want to get married, she had no choice but to do so. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined.
However, that person was no longer needed. After all, there was a better candidate.
So Tu Lihuan asked the young masters to go and look at the fish.
Tu Yujiao also coaxed the youngdy and suggested going to feed the fish to rx.
The others did not think too much about it and followed.
Then, he saw Xiao Baili standing by the pond, feeding the fish. She was looking down at the fish in the pond with a gentle smile on her face, giving off a warm and beautiful feeling.
Tu Yujiao stood not far away and whispered in surprise, I didnt expect Miss Xiao and the others to be feeding the fish too.
Then, she looked at her two friends with a troubled expression. Maybe we shouldnt feed the fish anymore huh?
She wanted to take the initiative to back down but had aroused the temper of the other two people who wanted topete instead.
Why shouldnt we feed them? This fish pond doesnt belong to Xiao Bailis family.
The woman who had ran away crying earlier also said, Thats right. Lets go. If she can feed the fish, we can too.
...
Then, she pulled Tu Yujiao over and told her not to be afraid of a vige girl.
Both of them felt that Xiao Baili was going too far. If they gave in, wouldnt they be inferior to that vige girl?
So they went over to buy fish food and deliberately walked to Xiao Bailis side to feed her.
Xiao Baili didnt greet them when she saw them. Instead, she lowered her head and continued to feed the fish.
The three of them were even angrier when they were ignored like this.
Tu Yujiao sneered in her heart. Lets see if Xiao Baili could still remain so calmter.
Soon, Tu Lihuan and the others arrived.
The few of them did not buy fish food. They felt that this was a young girls activity. They merely walked to the fish pond to look at the fish.
Tu Yujiao waited for her brother toe over and deliberately squeezed her close friend beside her.
This youngdy was the one who had ran away crying after being scolded by Xi Rui.
She was given a push and almost fell into the fish pond, but Tu Yujiao pulled her back in time.
Tu Yujiao looked embarrassed. Im sorry. I lost my bnce just now and almost caused you to fall.
Thedy was pulled back and did not fall down, so she was naturally not angry. She smiled and said, Its fine.
Then, she continued to feed the fish. Looking at Xiao Bailis reflection in the water, she suddenly had an idea.
Chapter 633 - 633 This Bastard Must Have Done It on Purpose
633 This Bastard Must Have Done It on Purpose
The youngdy recalled Tu Yujiaos words.
She said that she was humiliated by Xi Rui, but it was a pity that Xi Rui was of noble status. Otherwise, she would have found a way to embarrass him and make it up to him.
She knew in her heart that Xi Ruis status was noble, and her family couldnt afford to offend him.
She had no chance to take revenge on Xi Rui.
!!
She remembered Tu Yujiao saying that Xi Rui had been mean to them, yet he personally picked up food for Xiao Baili. He was very two-faced.
He had scolded them earlier to avenge Xiao Baili. After all, she had asked Xiao Baili to apologize to her good friend.
The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she felt. If it werent for Xiao Baili, she wouldnt have been treated like that by Xi Rui.
Since she couldnt embarrass Xi Rui, she would let Xiao Baili, the culprit, embarrass herself.
As long as she could push Xiao Baili into the pond, those who were watching the fish would see her drenched and wet. It would be embarrassing if this spread to Northern City.
Perhaps some lowlifes would jump into the water to save Xiao Baili. At that time, they would have skin-to-skin contact, and she could help Xiao Baili find a good home.
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was a good idea.
After Tu Yujiao released her, she pretended to slip and fell toward Xiao Baili.
She happened to be standing behind Xiao Baili on the left, and she pushed Xiao Bailis back with both hands.
Xiao Baili had always been on guard. She had guessed that the Tu siblings would make a fuss by the pond.
She realized that thedy next to her was pretending to slip and trying to push her.
She reacted quickly and took a few steps to the side, just in time to miss her hands.
The youngdy didnt manage to push Xiao Baili, and because she missed her, she fell into the pond instead.
Tu Yujiao had been observing nervously.
She thought Xiao Baili would fall into the water and was secretly happy. She didnt expect that idiot to fall into the water herself.
Tu Lihuan had also been preparing to jump into the water to save her, but when he saw that it was the otherdy who fell into the water, he stopped.
Just as he was about to retreat, someone pushed him from behind and he fell into the pond without warning.
Because the youngdy had fallen into the water, there were many people beside the pond.
Xi Rui pushed him into the water and immediately changed his position, hiding his achievements and fame.
He had been watching Tu Lihuan and the others.
Tu Lihuan was about to jump into the water when he saw the woman fall into the water.
He wasnt stupid. He immediately guessed Tu Lihuans motive. He was trying to trick Baili!
Therefore, he took advantage of the sudden crowd to push Tu Lihuan down.
Then, he deliberately shouted, Young Master Tu went into the water to save others.
Young Master Tu is brave!
No matter what, he had to fulfill Tu Lihuans wish to save others, right?
As expected, Tu Lihuan, who had wanted to climb up, was forced to turn around and swim in the direction of the drowningdy.
He could not say that he was pushed down.
His family had always been on good terms with Miss Lus family. He had fallen into the pool today. If he did not save her, not only would he be condemned by the people present, but he would also be hated by the Lu family when he returned.
He swam over sullenly and sank into the water to pull the drowning Miss Lu.
The youngdy was drowning. Now that someone wasing to save her, she subconsciously hugged him tightly.
Tu Lihuan couldnt push her away, so he could only carry her out of the water.
Seeing this, his friends ran over and pulled the two of them up.
After the woman came ashore, she kept coughing and choking on water, but she didnt let go of Tu Lihuan.
She was really frightened.
Seeing this, Xi Rui deliberately shouted again. So Master Tu and thisdy are a couple. You two are so close. No wonder you jumped down to save her.
Tu Lihuan raised his head and saw Xi Rui gloating. He said with a dark face, Young Master Xi, please watch your words. Miss Lu and I are innocent.
Xi Rui raised his eyebrows. Are you innocent? Not only were you guys hugging in the water just now, youre even hugging after you came ashore. You guys are so innocent huh.
Now that youve hugged and touched this Miss Lu, youre not going to go back on your word, are you?
You ruined her innocence.
When the people present heard what he said, they also felt that this young master should be responsible for this youngdy.
Thats right. You guys had intimate contact in the water and after you guys came out. How can Young Master not be responsible for this youngdy?
Young master, you are too much. You have already hugged and touched her.
Everyone immediately condemned Tu Lihuan, implying that he should be responsible for the youngdys innocence.
Tu Lihuan almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
He wanted to push away Miss Lu who was still holding his arm.
Who would have thought that Miss Lu would directly throw herself into his arms. Sob sob, Young Master Tu, Im scared.
She had always admired Tu Lihuan, but the Tu family did not have that intention. Her family had also arranged a marriage for her, and she had been sad for quite a while.
Just now, when she was at her most helpless, Tu Lihuan had saved her again.
In the beginning, Miss Lu was only afraid so she refused to let him go.
...
But after hearing Xi Ruis words, she had other thoughts.
After she fell into the water, she had physical contact with Tu Lihuan and lost her innocence.
After she returned, her reputation would be ruined.
Most importantly, her fiancs family background was not as good as the Tu familys, and his looks were far worse than Tu Lihuans.
In addition, Tu Lihuan had always been the person she loved, so she couldnt help but want to grab him.
Anyway, they didnt do it on purpose, so she could ask her family to cancel the engagement and her fiancs family couldnt say anything.
She wanted to marry Tu Lihuan.
Miss Lu took advantage of Tu Lihuans surprise and threw herself into his arms to cry, which further confirmed that the two of them were not so innocent.
After Xi Rui had his meal, his men had already investigated the identities of those following Tu Lihuan and his sister.
Seeing this scene, he deliberately said, Tsk tsk, no wonder Young Master Tu was so anxious to save Miss Lu when she fell into the water. It turns out that the two of you have such a good rtionship!
I wonder what Miss Lus fianc will think if he sees you hugging in public like this?
...
But since this happened, Im afraid Miss Lu can only break off the engagement and marry Young Master Tu.
He even cupped his fists and gave his blessings sincerely. You two can be together as you wish. The lovers will finally be together. Congrattions!
Hmph, he saw that Miss Lu wanted to push Baili.
Just let this pair of b*tches be together, lest they harm others.
The others were shocked when they heard this.
Ah, this youngdy is already engaged?
Oh, so they have an affair with each other, so they have to use this method to be together?
How romantic it is for lovers to end up together, but its a pity for Miss Lus fianc.
In order to be together, the two of them actually did such an immoral thing in public in broad daylight.
Tu Lihuan wanted to strangle Xi Rui to death when he heard those words. This bastard must have done it on purpose.
He was supposed to save her, but Xi Ruis words made it seem like he had this nned with Miss Lu and did it on purpose.
The people present had also been misled by Xi Rui. If word got back to Northern City, would his reputation be ruined?
He forcefully pushed Miss Lu away from his arms, and Tu Yujiao immediately held onto her.
Tu Lihuan then looked at Xi Rui with a dark face and gritted his teeth. Young Master Xi, please dont nder me!
Chapter 634 - 634 Who Would Have Thought He Would Be So Arrogant?
634 Who Would Have Thought He Would Be So Arrogant?
Xi Rui crossed his arms, looking nonchnt.
How am I ndering you?
Let me ask you, did you hug Miss Lu when you went into the water just now?
Shes dressed so thinly and shes wet from the water. Did you have physical contact with her?
If theres nothing between the two of you, why are you still hugging each other when youve already saved her? Shes even holding your hand.
Just now, she suddenly threw herself into your arms and said that she was afraid. If there was no affair between the two of you, would she crawl into your arms?
This means that its most likely amon urrence for the two of you to cuddle in private.
He was the best at throwing dirty water.
Moreover, he could tell that this Miss Lu was quite scheming. She must have taken a fancy to Tu Lihuan a long time ago, but the Tu family did not take a fancy to her.
Now, she wanted to break off the engagement and marry Tu Lihuan while she was drowning.
This ugly girl was so annoying, so of course he had to fulfill her wish so that she wouldnt harm other good men.
Tu Lihuans face turned green and red. He was enraged. Young Master Xi, youre insulting our character. Miss Lu and I are innocent. Theres nothing going on between us.
Xi Rui sneered. You look like youre trying to quibble. I can tell that youre guilty!
Besides, what does it have to do with me whether you have an affair or not? You dont have to exin to me.
He nced meaningfully at Miss Lu who was sitting on the sweeping floor and said, You have to exin to the Lu family, to Miss Lus fiancs family.
And your hugging and embracing is the real breach of decorum, isnt it?
Everyone watching the show felt that Xi Rui was right.
Just now, Miss Lu suddenly threw herself into Young Master Tus arms and said that she was afraid. Her actions seemed very natural.
Moreover, he was in front of so many people. It was really shameless. This was an insult to his upbringing.
Since the man and the woman were not married yet, and they had an affair, why not get engaged? Why harm others?
Everyone was extremely sympathetic toward Miss Lus fianc.
Miss Lu didnt exin. Instead, she kept crying as if she had been wronged. She looked at Tu Lihuan with a hint of reluctance in her eyes.
This further confirmed that their rtionship was not shallow.
Tu Lihuan wanted to exin, but at this moment, ady walked over quickly with an angry look on her face.
She pointed at Miss Lu and said, Youre shameless. How dare you hug another man in public behind my sons back? Shameless.
Break off the engagement. Our family cant afford to have a daughter-inw like you.
After I go back today, I will return your betrothal gift. A fickle woman like you should marry into the Tu family.
Xi Rui wasnt surprised to see thisdy.
Because he had asked someone to call this madam over.
It was a coincidence that Miss Lus fiancs mother happened toe to the temple to offer incense.
When Xi Rui found out, he had someone invite her over to watch the show.
From Miss Lu falling into the water to Tu Lihuan saving her, to Miss Lu throwing herself into her arms, thisdy had seen everything.
He was doing a good deed. Otherwise, if Miss Lu continued to hook up with Tu Lihuan after marriage, her fiancs family would be in trouble.
Moreover, this ugly girl had dared to push Baili previously. Other than wanting to embarrass Baili, she also wanted to ruin Bailis innocence.
This time she reaped what she sowed. Of course, she couldnt let the Lu family break off the engagement for the sake of her fiancs family.
Instead, she wanted her fiancs family to say that she and Tu Lihuan were having an affair and that she was promiscuous and broke off the engagement. Only then would their reputations be even worse.
As long as the Tu family still had some dignity, they could only pinch their nose and marry Miss Lu.
Sure enough, Miss Lus expression changed. She cried aggrievedly and said, I fell into the pond because of Xiao Baili. Young Master Tu only saved me, and there was no love between us. Dont use us wrongly.
Although she wanted to marry Tu Lihuan because of this, she didnt want to ruin her reputation.
She hated Xiao Baili, who had just stepped aside and caused her to fall into the water, so she deliberately dragged Xiao Baili out.
Xiao Baili was originally watching a show, but she didnt expect Miss Lu to drag her into it.
She walked forward and gave Miss Lu a few ps.
Miss Lu, let me tell you now, this is the consequence of ndering and making baseless usations.
You were the one who wanted to push me from behind, Xiao Baili continued with a cold face. When I realized it, I moved a few steps to the side. Serve you right for falling into the water.
You caused someone to fall into the water, and now youre framing me, the victim. Do you really think everyone here is a fool?
If you want to frame someone, you should find a better reason.
May I ask, if I stand in front of you and youre behind me, how could I possibly push you into the water?
This woman really thinks shes a nobledy and can use anyone she wants.
My sister-inw said that if someone bullies me, just fight back and give it back to them.
Miss Lu covered her face and looked at Xiao Baili in disbelief. You b*tch, how dare you hit me.
Xiao Baili raised her eyebrows. Who are you? Why wouldnt I dare to hit you?
Youre just a youngdy from an aristocratic family in Northern City. Do you really think that youre Princess Zhen from back then?
You framed me, so I hit you.
If youre not convinced, then stand up and hit me!
...
Or you can go back andin and ask your family to look for my brother and sister-inw.
She was certain that if anyone from the Lu family dared toe and cause trouble, her sister-inw could beat them to death, and her brother could make Mr. Lu suffer.
Miss Lu choked. You, youre simply unreasonable.
Xiao Baili sneered. I dont know whos being unreasonable.
She snorted coldly again. If you dont file aint, I will. You dare to use me today, this matter is not over.
Sister-inw said that if she was wronged outside, she mustin when she got home.
Miss Lu was speechless. She was the one who was pped, and she hadnt even said that she was going toin.
She didnt expect that Xiao Baili, who looked gentle, would have such a strong personality. Not only did she dare to hit her, but she also wanted to go home andin.
For a moment, she did not know what to say.
She had also been shocked when she saw her fiancs mother suddenly appear and wanted to break off the engagement. That was why she had pushed the me onto Xiao Baili.
She had thought that such a vige girl would be very timid and would at most retort a few words. Who would have thought that she would be so arrogant?
...
Tu Yujiao didnt expect Xiao Baili to be so arrogant and unyielding. She even dared to p a youngdy from an aristocratic family.
The key was that she had beaten someone up and still had the cheek to go back andin. Her personality was too unruly.
As expected of the sister-inw raised by that shrew Shi Qingluo. They were all equally unreasonable.
Tu Lihuans expression was also not too good. He had always thought that Xiao Baili had a gentle and virtuous personality. He did not expect her to be so hot-tempered.
This kind of woman was not easy to discipline.
Seeing Tu Lihuan staring at her with aplicated look, Xiao Baili looked at him unhappily and said, What are you looking at? I merely hit Miss Lu.
If your heart aches, then you should avenge her. Others may be afraid of your Tu family, but Im not.
Xi Rui immediately stood beside Xiao Baili and said, Thats right. Its just the Tu family. They really think too highly of themselves.
He even looked at Tu Lihuan with a provocative look. Baili hit your sweetheart. What are you going to do huh?
Chapter 635 - 635 What’s Wrong?
635 Whats Wrong?
Xi Rui was used to being arrogant in the capital, so his aura was not ordinary.
Tu Lihuan was infuriated again. This adulterous couple was going overboard by insulting him and ruining his reputation.
Dont nder me. Ill say it onest time. Miss Lu and I are innocent. Shes not my sweetheart.
He didnt want to marry Miss Lu at all. This kind of aristocratic family was like a butchers family. She didnt have much value and had an unruly and willful personality. How could she be qualified to be his wife?
Hearing his words, Xiao Baili looked at him with disdain. Young Master Tu, I used to think that you were a gentleman, now I see you for who you really are.
Although Miss Lus character is not good, her innocence was ruined by you today. You actually dont want to marry her?
You are a disgrace to civilization.
Tu Lihuan was speechless.
He really didnt expect that one day, he would be called a disgrace to civilization by a woman he wanted to marry.
However, he could not refute it. After all, when he went to save Miss Lu, he did have skin-to-skin contact with her.
Originally, he wanted to find an excuse to say that a life was at stake and that he had no choice but to ask Miss Lu to exin to her fiancs family.
Who would have thought that things would blow up so much? Miss Lus fiancs mother was also here, and now she wanted to break off the engagement.
Since the Lu family had called off the engagement, he could only marry Miss Lu for the sake of the Tu familys reputation.
No matter how he thought about it, he felt aggrieved.
He looked at Xiao Baili with a cold gaze, thinking that Xiao Baili and Xi Rui caused todays situation.
Since Xiao Baili didnt want to be his wife, then she would be his concubine.
As long as he could destroy Xiao Bailis innocence, she would have no choice but to enter the Tu family no matter how strong her backing was.
Thinking of this, Tu Lihuan suppressed his anger.
Tu Yujiao was also feeling extremely aggrieved. Her brother was so outstanding that Miss Lu was not worthy of him at all.
But now that things hade to this, she had to marry him.
She looked at Xiao Baili and Xi Rui with a cold gaze. It was all because of these two people. Otherwise, how could things have be like this?
Xiao Baili ignored their gazes.
This pair of siblings werepletely crazy. They were the ones who wanted to harm others in the first ce but failed and suffered the consequences. Instead of reflecting on themselves, they even developed a hatred toward the person they almost harmed.
She didnt want to talk to the siblings anymore. She turned to Xi Rui and said, Brother Rui, its gettingte. Lets go back.
Xi Rui also felt that he had watched enough of the show. Okay!
Thus, the two of them left with Eng. Tu Lihuan wanted to leave as well, but he had no choice. He had to stay behind to clean up the mess.
When Xiao Baili and Xi Rui returned to Northern City, they told Xiao Hanzheng and the others what had happened today.
Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi had sent people to protect Xiao Baili in secret, so they already knew about it.
Mother Xiao and Shi Qingluo had just returned and were a little angry when they heard about this.
Shi Qingluo snorted. Tu Lihuan and that Miss Lu are a perfect match. They should stay together and spare others from their mischief.
But we still have to teach the Tu family and the Lu family a lesson. Let them know that my Baili is not easy to bully or scheme against.
Liang Yulin and Xiao Hanzheng agreed with him. Thats right. When our children are bullied, of course we should take it out on their parents.
Shi Qingluo hadnt fought for a long time. Ill bring Baili to the Lu family tomorrow.
Her sister-inw had been bullied, and as the sister-inw of the princess, she had to seek justice for her.
Alright, Xiao Hanzheng said with a doting smile. Bring more people with you.
Then, he exchanged a nce with King Yi. It seemed like the Tu and Lu families needed to be taught a lesson.
After showering at night, Shi Qingluoid on her stomach and let Xiao Hanzheng dry her hair.
Old Xiao, did you notice that Xi Rui is looking at our Baili strangely?
Xiao Hanzheng paused. Whats wrong?
He really didnt notice this.
Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, Oh, he just seems to have an extra level of doting toward her.
If Im not mistaken, Xi Rui really likes our Baili.
Xiao Hanzheng trusted his wifes sharp senses.
What about Baili? he asked after some thought.
Previously, when the Liang Family wanted Liang Youxiao to marry Baili, Princess Consort Liang had looked down on her status. Hence, King Yi had picked on Liang Youxiao quite a few times during that period of time.
But he didnt expect Xi Rui to have such intentions.
I dont think Little Sister has such thoughts, Shi Qingluo replied. But I think she and Xi Rui are getting along quite well.
Recently, the two of them often take Eng out to eat, shop, or y.
I see her and Xi Rui together. Shes quite happy.
Xiao Hanzheng loved his sister very much, but he was not the type of brother who controlled her.
If little sister likes him, I wont object.
Xi Rui is indeed more suitable than Liang Youxiao, he added.
Liang Youxiaos family was tooplicated. The princess consort wasnt easy to get along with, and she had two troublesome sisters-inw. His younger sister would definitely be unhappy when she married into that family.
Furthermore, Liang Youxiao was very ambitious and focused on his career. While hes working hard on his career, he definitely wouldnt have the energy to take care of his wife and children.
...
This was also the reason why King Yi and he didnt approve of Liang Youxiao and his sister.
Although the Xi Family was also a Public House, their rtionship was much more harmonious than the Liang Family.
In the Public House, Xi Rui was not only favored by the olddy and the princess wife, but also by the old man and the prince.
Xi Ruis two brothers were not jealous. Instead, they doted on him.
The two sisters-inw were also the kind who were rtively smart. They would not deliberately find trouble because of jealousy.
Xi Rui didnt have any ambition, and the Xi family didnt need Xi Rui to bear any burden, so he could live very easily.
Although Xiao Hanzheng did not care about family background, it was better for his sister to marry a good man.
Marriage to a poor schr or a military general from a humble background does not necessarily mean less happinesspared to marrying into a wealthy family.
Many mothers-inw from poor families were even more powerful than the wives of aristocratic families when it came to torturing their daughters-inw.
It wasnt that he looked down on the humble ss, but it was indeed not suitable for his younger sister at the moment.
Of course, it ultimately depends on his sisters own preferences. As long as the person she likes has a good character and their family is not problematic, he will not object.
...
I think Xi Rui is actually not bad, Shi Qingluo agreed.
Ill test him tomorrow.
It was almost time for her sister-inw to get engaged.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, Alright. Thank you, my wife!
The next day, Xi Rui and King Yi came over for lunch.
After Shi Qingluo finished eating, she suddenly asked Xi Rui, Old Xi, youre already at the age where forced marriage is necessary. Shouldnt you get married the next time you return to the capital?
Xi Rui was a little confused by Shi Qingluo. He didnt know why she would ask that.
Its fine. Although there are such rules, the government wouldnt dare to force me into a marriage, he replied.
My family also said that they will help me and wont let the government match me.
Chapter 636 - 636 Unexpectedly Close at Hand
636 Unexpectedly Close at Hand
Shi Qingluo looked at Xi Rui and knew that he didnt think too much.
Let me ask you a question. If you marry a wife in the future, how will you treat her? she asked with a smile.
Xi Rui looked up at her and said honestly, Bring her along to eat, drink, and have fun?
Cough cough King Yi, who was drinking tea, almost spat it out, but he still choked on it.
!!
Shi Qingluo didnt expect Xi Rui to say that. She thought it was quite interesting.
Will your family say things if youre bringing your wife out to eat, drink, and have fun? she asked.
Xi Rui shook his head. Of course not. My grandmother and mother said that Im the youngest son and dont have to bear the responsibility of the Public House. My wife and I just have to live happily in the future.
He couldnt help but nce at Xiao Baili from the corner of his eyes. The tips of his ears turned red. Ill treat my wife well too.
If she wants to go out to y, Ill go out with her. If she wants to eat something, Ill cook with her.
What if your elders dont like her, or she has a conflict with your elders? Shi Qingluo asked.
Xi Rui thought for a moment. Thats not possible. My grandmother and mother are not evil mothers-inw. They are very tolerant of their granddaughters-inw.
What if it happens? Shi Qingluo asked. What would you do?
Xi Rui thought for a moment and said, If my wife doesnt get along with the elders in the family, I wont go against the elders who love me because of this. But I can take her out to live and separate them. Itll be nice to stay far away.
Although he felt sorry for his wife, he couldnt let go of the love he had for his elders.
He would not make things difficult for his wife for the sake of his elders, nor would he contradict his elders for his wife. He would feel sorry for both sides and bnce them.
Then, they could only live separately. When the time came, they would not be bothered by either side. He was really a smart guy.
Shi Qingluo saw Xi Ruis small eyes drift towards Bai Li, and then her ears turned red. She realized that this little tyrant was quite innocent.
What if your family doesnt allow it? she asked with a smile.
Xi Rui patted his chest. Im the most favored one in the family. If the elders dont allow it, Ill go and coax Grandmother and Mother. Then Ill stop eating until they agree.
This was what he used to do when he wanted to achieve something.
Everyone present was speechless. This method really made them speechless.
It had to be said that Xi Rui had been raised by the High Dukes Public House to be very innocent. Although he wasnt stupid, his personality was really simple and direct.
But to be honest, Shi Qingluo was moved by his words.
It meant that Xi Rui had never thought of tying his wife to the back of the house. He wanted to bring his wife along while he ate, drank, and yed. This was good.
And he wouldnt let his wife be wronged by the elders. Although he couldnt go against the elders who loved him, he could still live elsewhere with his wife.
If Xi Rui had said that he could go against his elders for his wife, Qing Luo would have thought that his parents had given birth to a wooden club and that he might as well go back to the furnace and be reborn.
If he wanted his wife to be the one to suffer for the sake of her elders, that would not do either.
Xi Rui knew how to bnce the elders and the wife.
Shi Qingluo was not the only one who was satisfied with Xi Ruis answer. King Yi, Xiao Hanzheng and even Mother Xiao were satisfied.
Xiao Baili didnt think that it had anything to do with her, but her eyes lit up when she looked at Xi Rui.
Whoever marries Brother Rui in the future will definitely be very happy.
She was not as ambitious as Sister Xi Rong. She did not want to not get married, but she also hoped that her future husband could eat, drink, and have fun together with her.
Like what her sister-inw said, being able to travel hand in hand with your spouse every year to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Daliang, explore the exotic charm of the Western Regions, and even go out to sea and see the world outside, sounds wonderful just thinking about it.
However, such a man was too hard to find.
Im afraid that only Brother Rui is left.
When she thought of this, she looked at Xi Rui with brighter eyes.
Brother Rui was not engaged yet, and he did not have a woman he liked or was close to. Could she make the first move?
Sister-inw had said that if she saw something good, she had to make the first move. Otherwise, it would be snatched away by others.
Of course, if she couldnt snatch him, it meant that she wasnt fated to be with him, so there was no need to force it.
An opportunity was given to those who were prepared. Once they saw it, they had to seize it.
Then, Shi Qingluo saw the way her sister-inw looked at Xi Rui. The more she looked at him, the more she looked like she was looking at a fat fish.
She thought that she had only wanted to test Xi Rui today, but she seemed to have opened a door for her sister-inw.
Xi Rui felt that Xiao Baili was looking at him. He looked up and met her sparkling eyes.
The tips of his ears turned even redder, and he quickly avoided it in embarrassment.
Aiya, did Baili also think that he was right? It was really embarrassing.
Xiao Baili found his innocent reaction amusing. She didnt expect Brother Rui to be such a shy person.
As Sister-inw said, he was indeed a tsundere!
King Yi was a very sensitive person, so he naturally noticed that Xi Rui was looking at his eldest daughter strangely.
This shameless yboy, he actually blushed?
When he looked at his eldest daughter, why did he suddenly feel as if Xi Rui was being teased by her eyes
So, when he dealt with Liang Youxiao previously, he was actually dealing with the wrong person?
Was Xi Rui the real pig who wanted to steal their cabbages?
Shi Qingluo found it more and more fun. She looked at Xi Rui and asked, By the way, did you have any concubines in the past?
Xi Rui quickly shook his head and said with some disdain, No, I dont like those ugly girls.
...
Shi Qingluo nodded. No wonder he was so innocent.
Then, will you take a concubine after you get married? she asked again.
She was asking on behalf of her sister-inw. Looking at her eyes, and seeing the way her sister-inw looked at him, she suddenly felt that it was Xi Rui who was going to be taken away
Why marry so many women? Xi Rui asked without hesitation. When the timees, women will fight and even their children will fight. The house will be without peace.
As for me, I only need to marry one wife. Its annoying to have too many women.
He really thought so.
The women in his uncles harem liked to fight. There were also a few princes who fought openly and secretly.
His father had few women, but he also had illegitimate sons and daughters, so his rtionship with his legitimate sons was not good.
There were many women in his third uncles backyard. It was a mess. It was often chaotic. There were many legitimate sons and illegitimate sons who tried to hinder each other in order to fight for favor.
Therefore, he felt that one woman was enough. It was better to have a legitimate son.
Shi Qingluo was getting more and more satisfied with Xi Rui. Does your family have high expectations for your wifes status?
...
The Liang familys princess consort despised her identity as a farmers daughter.
Xi Rui immediately said, Of course not. My mother said that as long as I like her and she has a good character, no matter what her identity is, my family doesnt need me to marry her to strengthen the family.
These words made Xiao Bailis eyes shine even brighter.
Aiya, Brother Rui is really an excellent choice to be a husband.
He did not take in concubines, did not tie his wife down in the backyard, and would bring his wife to eat, drink, and y together. He did not have to worry about his livelihood. The elders in the family also seemed to be very easy to talk to. Why did it feel like this was tailor-made for her?
Because every time she thought about what kind of family she would marry into in the future, she could not help but think of these conditions.
Then, she felt that she was simply fantasizing. How could there be such a person in the world? Even if there was, it was too rare to encounter one.
She didnt expect that the guy was right before her eyes.
Chapter 637 - 637 Your Doing
637 Your Doing
Since she had asked enough questions, Shi Qingluo did not ask anymore.
Otherwise, Xi Rui would definitely think of her Bai Li.
She stood up and said to Xiao Baili, Lets go to the Lu family to settle the score.
She knew that Tu Lihuan was not the only one who was concerned about her sister-inws marriage. There were many others.
This time, besides avenging his sister-inw, the main point was to use the Lu family as an example.
She wanted to let those people know that their family was not to be trifled with.
This time, Xiao Baili looked at her sister-inw with admiration in her eyes. Okay!
This was the first time Sister-inw had taken the initiative to bring her to the door to look for trouble. She was so excited.
Xi Rui stood up immediately. Lets go.
Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes at him. Women go and look for trouble. Men, dont follow.
She still needed to ask Baili for her opinion, so it was inconvenient for Xi Rui to tag along.
Xi Rui wanted to spend more time with Xiao Baili, so he smiled and said, Ill be your backup. Otherwise, Im afraid the men of the Lu family will harm you.
As soon as he finished speaking, King Yi, who had already stood up, tugged at the back of his shirt. If you want to be the backing, I, as her father, should be the one to send someone to do it. Its not your turn.
He had been thinking of pampering his eldest daughter and raising his youngest son after marrying Yuexuan.
But who knew that his beautiful daughter would be taken by a pig, and he was not happy about it.
Xi Rui was speechless.
You havent even married her yet.
As a father, he really knew how to tter himself.
He wanted to say that he was Xiao Hanzhengs brother-inw.
How could Liang Yulin not see through Xi Ruis thoughts? A loving smile appeared on his face. Lets go. Uncle will teach you how to make girls like you today.
Xi Rui was speechless. Tsk, youre an old man who has been single for more than 30 years, and you still have the cheek to teach others.
However, he only dared to say these words in his heart. Otherwise, he felt that he would be dealt with by this ck-hearted little sister-inw. Lian Youxiao was an example.
Before, he even secretly gloated over Lian Youxiaos misfortune, but unexpectedly, the same thing happened to him today.
He smiled sheepishly. Well, I think Im quite popr with girls. I dont need you to teach me.
Liang Yulin wrapped his arms around his neck and walked out. Your bad temper is obviously annoying to girls. Its definitely not going to work.
Xi Rui rolled his eyes. You make it sound like you were good at coaxing girls when you were young.
After being single for more than thirty years, he didnt believe that his little uncle would know how to coax a girl.
Liang Yulin was speechless. It seemed that this nephew really needed to be taught a lesson.
He snorted. When I was young, I was the most handsome man in the capital. There were many girls who liked me. Why cant I coax them?
In front of his nephew, he still had to grab this face.
When Xi Rui heard this, he turned to Mother Xiao and shouted, Aunt Kong, did you hear that?
My little uncle used to coax girls a lot. Hes not as otherworldly as he looks. Hes actually ayman and an expert at coaxing girls.
Dont listen to him.
He didnt want to be beaten up. He wanted to move his savior.
Liang Yulin was speechless. This bastard actually caused trouble for him.
He immediately gave Kong Yun a charming smile. I was just teasing him. Dont believe him.
This childs mouth isnt honest. Ill bring him back to discipline him first.
Seeing Kong Yuns dumbfounded expression, he knew that she didnt take his words seriously, so he heaved a sigh of relief.
Then, he held Xi Rui and dragged him out. This brat was good. Lets see how hell deal with him.
Qing Luo, save me!
Old Xiao, save me!
Baili, save me!
Xi Rui didnt want to leave. He clung to the door frame, but was dragged away by King Yi.
Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry when she saw this. This pair of clowns are too funny!
This is quite good. Mother Xiao chuckled.
If Liang Yulin looked like an otherworldly fairy every day, she wouldnt know how to face him. She would feel like hes a beautiful flower on a high mountain, only to be admired from afar.
Now that he had the life of a firework, she felt that he was also a mortal and her future husband.
Xiao Baili looked at Xi Ruis shameless appearance and the smile in her eyes widened. Brother Rui, youre going to be taught a lesson this time.
After all, her future stepfather was the ck sesame seed stuffing in her sister-inws mouth.
Xiao Hanzheng supported King Yi to take Xi Rui to teach him.
After all, looking at his sister, she probably had feelings for Xi Rui.
He didnt want to let his cabbage get eaten by a pig, so it wouldnt be a bad idea to let King Yi teach Xi Rui a lesson first.
Let them y by themselves, Shi Qingluo said with a smile.
As long as no one gets hurt.
...
If Xi Rui knew what they were thinking, he would definitely spit out a mouthful of blood. What kind of friends were these?
Following that, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili brought a group of maids and guards and went straight to the Lu family.
At this moment, the head of the Lu family, his wife, his two sons, and Miss Lu were all in the main hall.
Miss Lus fianc had juste over to cancel the engagement.
Master Lus expression was a little ugly. He said to his only daughter, What a disgrace.
Madam Lu red at him unhappily. What does this have to do with our daughter? It was clear that it was Xiao Baili who harmed her.
Besides, isnt it better to marry into the Tu family? Although Tu Lihuan isnt the eldest son, hes very doted on by the Tu Familys head and the wife.
I heard that hes basically in charge of the Tu familys businesses now.
Thats right. Young Master Tu is better. Of course, I want to choose someone better, Lady Lu said in a low voice.
Father, that Xiao Baili is too arrogant. She actually hit me yesterday.
You have to stand up for me! she said angrily.
...
The Lu familys young master was also very angry. Xiao Baili is just a vige girl. How dare she hit our Lu familys youngdy. We have to teach her a lesson.
He rolled his eyes and said, Why dont I go and ruin her innocence and bring her back? Then, Ill let my sister take revenge.
He had already married his wife. If Xiao Bailis purity was ruined, she would only be qualified to be his concubine.
By then, our family will be able to use Xiao Baili to get close to King Yi. I can also rely on Xiao Hanzheng as my brother-inw in Northern City.
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea.
Miss Lus eyes lit up. Brother, thats a good idea.
That woman dared to make a fool of her and even dared to beat and scold her. She had to be prepared to be used by her family for revenge.
If the little brother took her home as a concubine, wouldnt she be tortured by their family? Hmph.
Lady Lus anger also turned into a smile. Thats a good idea. That peasant girl dared to hit my daughter. We must teach her a lesson.
When she enters my house, watch how I deal with her.
She was just a concubine. So what if she had a magistrate brother? She was still at their mercy.
Patriarch Lu frowned and was about to speak.
Suddenly, a coldugh rang out from the door, You actually dare to have such ideas about sister-inw. Your Lu family is really good.
The voice startled the Lu family members and they all turned to look.
Shi Qingluos face was cold as she walked in with a group of people aggressively. The butler and the servants chased after her with sweat all over their heads.
Master Lu couldnt help but look at the butler and ask, Whats going on?
Chapter 638 - 638 It’s Good to Have Sister-in-law
638 Its Good to Have Sister-inw
The butler also wanted to cry.
He immediately replied, Just now, Princess Fubao suddenly brought people to knock on the door. I opened the door and was about to ask them what they wanted but she brought her men and barged in.
I asked someone to stop her, but he was not able to.
When he came back to his senses, he also asked the servants to stop him, but the servants were all beaten down by the guards that Shi Qingluo had brought.
Patriarch Lu was speechless. A bunch of useless trash.
He really did not expect Shi Qingluo to bring people in, so he forced himself to calm down.
He looked at Shi Qingluo with a dark expression. Princess Fubao, what do you want by trespassing?
Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows. Dont you, a sixth-grade official, greet me when you see me? Do you have any respect for His Majesty?
Hearing her say this, Master Lu reluctantly stood up and cupped his hands at Shi Qingluo. Greetings, Princess Fubao.
He did not want to bear the crime of disrespect, nor did he want Shi Qingluo to have a hold on him.
After he bowed, he even asked his wife and children to bow as well.
Now, can Princess Fubao tell us whats the reason for you to trespass on private property?
Even if you are a princess, you cant trespass on a private residence, right?
Im not trespassing. Im here to settle the score with you, Shi Qingluo said righteously.
Yesterday, your daughter tried to push my sister-inw into the fish pond. She failed and suffered a bacsh. She even framed my sister-inw.
Does your Lu n think Im a weakling?
What I didnt expect was that not only did you do evil, you even discussed how to deal with my sister-inw behind my back.
Hmph, you want to ruin her innocence and bring her into your family to be tortured as a concubine. Your family is really capable toe up with that.
Patriarch Lus expression was very ugly as he cursed his youngest son in his heart.
The young master of the Lu family was also a little embarrassed. I was just joking. Princess, you dont have to take it seriously.
If Shi Qingluo heard it, it was useless for him to deny it, so he hoped she could treat it as a joke.
Shi Qingluo sneered, Can a womans innocence be casually joked about?
Men, break his legs.
She was really disgusted by this family. They wanted to destroy the innocence of a woman at the drop of a hat and even wanted to take her in as a concubine to torture her.
It is said that ones family upbringing determines the type of friends they have. Tu Lihuan was so disgusting.
Perhaps the young masters of other aristocratic families also had simr thoughts.
She was going to turn the world upside down today and let everyone know that she would break the legs of anyone who dared to have designs on her sister-inw.
The Lu family did not expect Shi Qingluo to be so overbearing.
Young Master Lus eyes widened. You dare!
Shi Qingluo said coldly, I dare.
She had brought King Yis personal guards with her this time, and they were all very capable.
After Young Master Lu finished speaking, one of them held him down while the other picked up a stick and hit his legs heavily.
Ah!
Ahhhh! Father, Mother, save me! Young Master Lu screamed.
Madam Lu was so angry that she almost fainted. Is there anyw in this world? Princess Fubao, youre too much.
Then, he red at the butler and the others. Are you guys dead? Hurry up and save the Little Lord.
The butler could only brace himself and bring the servant forward, wanting to save Young Master Lu.
However, two of her personal guards stepped forward and beat him up again.
The leader took out a token and said with a cold expression, We are King Yis personal guards, lets see who dares to be impudent!
This Lu family was truly audacious, daring to scheme against his highness precious eldest daughter.
They all felt that the Lu family was too despicable and shameless.
When Madam Lu heard her sons screams, she felt her heart ache and rushed over, wanting to grab the guard.
However, she was kicked to the ground by the leading guard.
Shi Qingluo looked at Madam Lu coldly, Its the parents fault for not teaching their children. If you continue like this, Ill break your legs too.
No wonder this Madam Lu gets along with Tu Lihuan, they are both not good people.
The kind where women made things difficult for women.
Madam Lu had never been treated like this before. She red at the person who kicked her.
However, when she saw the other partys cold eyes and murderous aura, she could not help but be shocked.
Not to mention Madam Lu, even Patriarch Lu was shocked.
These personal guards followed King Yi through life and death, and killed many people who tried to assassinate King Yi. They had even been on the battlefield, and the killing intent they carried was not something ordinary guards couldpare to.
Seeing that her sons leg had been broken, the Lu family was furious. Princess Fubao, this is Northern City. Dont go too far.
Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows. Its clearly your Lu family who has gone too far. Master Lu, youre quite good at making false usations.
Patriarch Lu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He did not know who was going too far.
But now, because Shi Qingluo had heard what his youngest son and the others had said, he could not retaliate.
...
Shi Qingluo sneered. If youre not convinced, then go to King Jins Mansion andin.
These words angered Patriarch Lu once again. Everyone knew that Liang Mingyu, who was in charge of King Jins estate, was in cahoots with King Yi.
If he wanted King Jins Imperial Residence toin, the person Liang Mingyu was helping was definitely Shi Qingluo.
No wonder Shi Qingluo was so arrogant. The Lu family really could not do anything to her.
He took a deep breath. Princess, what do you want?
Shi Qingluo looked at the Lu familys young master who had fainted on the ground. Im here to settle the score.
If you want to settle scores, you can look for the Tu family.
She said to Master Lu with deep meaning, Do you know why Tu Lihuan and his sister suddenly arranged to take your daughter to the temple yesterday?
He didnt do it to marry your daughter. he did it to deal with my sister-inw so that Tu Lihuan could be the hero and save the damsel in distress.
Marrying my sister-inw is equivalent to gaining the support of King Yi and my husband. The benefits are much greater than marrying your daughter.
Its just that your daughter is stupid. She didnt seed when she was used as a gun by others. Instead, she harmed herself.
...
Patriarch Lu, think about it carefully.
Shi Qingluo came at the right time this time. She had grasped the Lu familys weakness and used Young Master Lu to establish her authority.
Presumably, after this incident, those people outside who had designs on her sister-inw would wake up.
Moreover, she believed that after this incident, although the Lu Family would continue to hate them, they would also hate the Tu Family.
The next time you want to scheme against us, it wont be a few ps or breaking your brothers legs. Xiao Baili looked at Miss Lu.
Miss Lu hated her in her heart, but she did not dare to retort this time. She was really frightened by Shi Qingluos fierceness just now.
She said that she would break her brothers legs, and she really did.
She could tell that her father did not dare to do anything. If she talked back and Shi Qingluo got someone to break her legs, who would she cry to?
She also remembered Shi Qingluos words.
No wonder Tu Yujiao had asked them to go and offer incense yesterday. It turned out that she wanted to use them to deal with Xiao Baili.
And Tu Lihuan actually had his eyes on Xiao Baili. No wonder she felt that something was wrong.
That pair of siblings had used her. Not only had they embarrassed her, but they had also caused her and her brother to be beaten up. She would not let it go just like that.
Now that things had turned out this way, she had to marry Tu Lihuan.
There would be plenty of opportunities to settle the score with Tu Yujiao.
Seeing that Miss Lu was scared, Xiao Baili was toozy to say anything more.
She felt that her sister-inw was simply too valiant when she helped her regain her dignity. It was good to have a sister-inw.
Shi Qingluo nced at the people from the Lu family and knew that they had heard what she said.
Its good that they heard it, as her goal was to create discord between the Lu and Tu families. The two families fighting each other was exactly what she wanted.
So, she rushed in with her team and left cleanly, leaving the Lu family feeling helpless and resentful.
Soon, this news spread throughout the entire Northern City.
Chapter 639 - 639 It Really Was
639 It Really Was
On the carriage back.
Shi Qingluo was in a good mood when she saw her sister-inws happy expression.
In the future, if you encounter anyone who plots against you,e back andin. Ill help you clean up.
If your brother and I are not here, you can take the guards to fix it yourself.
!!
At worst, youll just have a reputation for being tough, but it doesnt matter as long as you live happily.
Shi Qingluo was a modern person. She would not mistreat herself for the sake of her reputation. Of course, this was also what she taught her sister-inw.
Xiao Bailis eyes were filled with admiration and reliance as she hugged Shi Qingluos arm. Sister-inw is the best. Ill listen to you.
She did not care much about her reputation. If she was valiant, then so be it. It would save her a lot of trouble. Those who wanted to scheme against her might not dare toe.
Shi Qingluo thought for a while and asked, Baili, its almost time for you to think about your engagement. What do you think?
After all, her hubby was the elder brother, so it was more appropriate for her as the sister-inw to ask her about her marriage.
Xiao Baili was very reliant and trusting of Shi Qingluo. She smiled and asked, Sister-inw, what do you think of Brother Rui?
You asked him so many questions today. Listening to his answers, I feel that he fits my expectations for my future husband.
In front of her sister-inw, she did not hold back when she spoke.
Shi Qingluo knew that she had not misjudged her sister-inws gaze.
Your brother and I both think Xi Rui is not bad. Hes a little arrogant, but hes not unreasonable.
Such a favored little tyrant doesnt want to have any concubines or mistresses, so hes not passionate about women. In the future, he should be able to only have a legitimate wife in the future.
Mainly, Im familiar with him. Its better than a blind marriage.
Of course, it depends on whether you like him or not. If you dont like him, we wont consider him no matter his identity or personality, she emphasized.
Xiao Baili smiled. She knew that her sister-inw and brother were the best. Usually, they would not force her to do anything she did not like, let alone force her to get married.
She thought for a while and said, I think that Brother Rui is quite good. Hes also good-looking. I feel more rxed when Im with him.
We all like to eat, drink, and have fun. If we can be together in the future, we can apany each other to go around and have fun.
She spread her hands. I just dont know if Brother Rui will like me.
As her sister-inw had said, rather than marrying blindly and silently, it was better to find someone whom she was familiar with. At the very least, she knew the other partys true personality.
Otherwise, she would encounter people like Tu Lihuan and the young master of the Lu family. They looked like gentlemen and usually behaved like modest young masters, but they were so despicable behind their backs.
It would be too unlucky to marry such a person.
Shi Qingluo smiled and tapped her forehead. Silly girl, dont you see that Xi Rui likes you?
This time, Xiao Baili was a little dumbfounded. Ah, Brother Rui likes me?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Thats right. Otherwise, with his personality, why would he take the initiative to go to the temple with you? He would often bring you and Eng out to shop and eat delicious food. He would also bring you along if there was something fun.
Other than you, have you seen him go out alone with any unmarried woman?
Xiao Bailis eyes lit up. Thats true.
Then, are we considered to have taken a liking to each other?
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Hmm, if you are interested in him too, it means you have a mutual attraction.
Will his family despise my identity? Xiao Baili asked after some thought.
Shi Qingluo replied, No, they wont. Based on his response yesterday, its very likely that his family has already given their approval.
His family should be supportive of him marrying you. Its not just for the sake of benefits. They might also think that the two of you are suitable for each other.
Xiao Baili heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good.
If the Xi family also looked down on her identity and did not approve of Brother Rui marrying her.
Even if she took a fancy to Brother Rui now, she would immediately give up.
As her sister-inw had said, there was plenty of fish in the sea.
Of course, she had to catch what she needed to catch, just like how her sister-inw had taken a fancy to his brother at first nce and took the initiative to marry into their family.
Ever since her brother married her sister-inw, he has been smiling more.
Now, many people were envious of him.
Seeing her like this, Shi Qingluo knew she had something on her mind, so she asked, Do you want to talk to him directly, or do you want me to ask your brother to talk to him?
Xiao Baili thought about it and winked at Shi Qingluo. Ill spend some time with him myself.
It was not fun to confess now.
Alright, then you can handle it yourself, Shi Qingluo chuckled.
It seemed that her sister-inws marriage was settled.
In the past few days, news of Shi Qingluo and the Lu family had spread throughout Northern City.
It was not only the matter of Shi Qingluo bringing people to break the legs of the Lu familys youngest son that spread, but also the matter at the temple where Miss Lu wanted to harm someone, but she fell into the water herself and had an affair with the Tu familys son.
Princess Fu Bao is really fierce, she actually brought people to attack the Lu family.
Ive long heard that Princess Fubao dotes on her sister-inw and treats her like her own sister. Its normal for her toe knocking on their door when shes bullied.
And if it wasnt for Princess Fubao bringing people to attack, how would she know that the Lu Familys Young Master was so shameless as to plot against her sister-inw?
Dont say, I really didnt know that the Lu familys young master was such a scum.
Isnt the son of the Tu family a modest and polite noble son? But he has an affair with Miss Lu, who has a fianc. You really cant judge a book by its cover.
...
No wonder the Lu family and the Tu family have such a good rtionship. Theyre all jackals of the same feather.
Miss Lus engagement has been broken off, so she can finally be together with the Tu familys young master.
Indeed. I heard that the Lu family and the Tu family had already arranged a marriage for the two of them yesterday.
Its a pity that Miss Lus fianc is cuckolded.
Thats right. I heard that he used to be quite attentive to Miss Lu. He often bought calligraphy, paintings, and jewelry to send to the Lu family, but they didnt care about it.
These people wereughing andughing without restraint in the restaurant.
Two private rooms on the second floor.
Tu Lihuan and a few friends were sitting inside and eating. Naturally, they could vaguely hear the noise downstairs.
His face was dark and ugly. Nonsense.
He really had a lot to say. He and Miss Lu were clearly innocent, but they were sshed with such dirty water.
No one believed him even if he exined it to the outside world.
...
Xi Rui and Xiao Baili were too despicable. They had ruined the good reputation he had built over the years.
Tu Lihuans friends had followed him there that day and saw him hugging Miss Lu.
Therefore, they believed what the outside world said, but on the surface, they all smiled and advised, Be true to yourself and dont let it bother you.
Miss Lu is quite good-looking. You wont lose out by marrying her.
Ive long disliked that Li guy. You stole his fiance, which means youre better than him.
Thats right. Drink up, drink up, it is just a romantic affair for you. Whats there to be angry about?
Chapter 640 - 640 This Was Different From What She Had Imagined
640 This Was Different From What She Had Imagined
Tu Lihuan raised his wine ss and kept drinking.
This was indeed just a romantic affair, but how could he marry Xiao Baili now that things had turned out this way?
With the fact that the Lu kid wanted to plot against Xiao Baili, the Xiao family would definitely be on guard.
The possibility of him wanting to make Xiao Baili his concubine had also decreased. How could he not be depressed?
!!
The key was that the Lu family actually came to threaten him yesterday. His family had no choice but to arrange a marriage for him and Miss Lu.
He was really unhappy to marry such a woman as his wife.
In another private room, Miss Lus fianc, Master Li, also heard the following words.
His expression was also extremely ugly.
No matter who it was, nobody would feel good about bing the subject of gossip and ridicule.
Moreover, he did have some feelings for Miss Lu back then. Who would have thought that that woman would have an affair with Tu Lihuan?
He also kept drinking.
Then, he heard from his friend who had just entered that Tu Lihuan was in the private room next door.
Young Master Li suddenly stood up, That bastard dared to snatch my woman, I wont let him off.
Hence, he led his men to kick open the door of the private room next to him.
Then, he grabbed Tu Lihuan, who was still drunk and punched him in the face.
Soon, the people in the two private rooms were fighting.
Young Master Lis father was a general. He had been practicing martial arts since he was young and was currently working in the army.
The friends he invited for drinks were all martial artists.
As Tu Lihuan and the others were all schrs, they were all beaten up until they cried out in pain.
Tu Lihuan had one of his legs broken by Young Master Li.
They did not notice that there were a few people sitting in another private room. They were currently watching the show with their doors open.
Shi Qingluo, Xiao Baili, and Xi Rui had also heard that Master Li and Tu Lihuan were having a meal in a restaurant. They thought that there might be a good show to watch, so they came as well.
Sure enough, it was a good show.
Shi Qingluo chuckled, With Tu Lihuas legs broken, he and Master Lu have be unlikely brothers in misfortune.
Xi Rui curled his lips. Serves you right!
He had wanted to find an excuse to beat Tu Lihuan up, but now he didnt have to dirty his hands.
I broke Tu Lihuans legs, will the Tu family cause trouble for me? Xiao Baili asked.
Shi Qingluo said, I dont think so. At least not for the time being. After all, the Tu family was the first to be unkind.
Besides, the Tu family has had many things to worry about recently. How can they have the energy to care about anything else?
King Yi and her little husband had both made a move. The Tu and Lu families would be greatly weakened.
The two families were originally loyal subordinates of Prince Jin, so it would be a stretch to expect Liang Mingyu to help them.
Soon, Tu Lihuan was carried to the clinic by the servants of the Tu family.
Young Master Li also sobered up and brought his friends away.
He even returned to the military camp that day, leaving the Tu family unable to do anything.
As for the military camp, the Tu familys hands were still unable to interfere.
Tu Yujiaos heart ached as she looked at her brother, whose face was pale from the pain.
He had also overheard the conversation between the Tu Family Head and the Butcher.
The Tu family was being suppressed by King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng, but Prince Liang did not help them and even stepped on them.
More than half of the business of all the Tu familys wineries had been snatched away by Shi Qings winery, and their monthly ie had decreased sharply.
Several incidents of counterfeiting money,nd grabbing, oppressing the people, and forcibly taking women from the popce were also uncovered within the family, and the magistrate Xiao Hanzheng didnt let them off the hook easily.
Those ns that had always wanted to drag the Tu n down took advantage of the situation.
In addition to the matter between her brother and Miss Lu, the Tu familys reputation had been greatly tarnished.
Her parents were so busy right now that she felt very upset.
Tu Yujiao clenched her fists tightly. She believed that the reason why her family was like this was because they didnt have enough power.
Once King Jin, whom they had relied on in the past, fell, their family was in trouble.
She took a deep breath. That was why she had to marry King Yi.
At that time, not only would she be rich and noble, her status would be honorable, and her family would continue to be glorious.
If King Yi married her, he would be forced to turn against Xiao Hanzheng and she was looking forward to that day.
So in the next few days, she went to try to meet King Yi again by chance.
King Yi would either see her helping stray dogs or giving porridge to the poor.
Liang Yulin wasnt stupid. Seeing the same woman doing good deeds again and again. How could there be such a coincidence?
Besides Kong Yun, she had never paid attention to other women.
Therefore, they didnt recognize that she was the youngdy of the Tu family. They only found out her identity after they checked.
He also found some clues, which proved that Tu Yujiao was looking for an opportunity to seduce him and make him marry her.
...
Liang Yulin was speechless. Did he look that stupid? He would be yed by a woman.
After being single for so many years, he had met many women who wanted to marry into the Imperial Residence.
Tu Yujiaos tricks were nothingpared to some of the nobledies in the capital.
He treated it as a joke and did not take it to heart.
Two dayster, Liang Yulin escorted the Northern King, the previous princess, and the others to the capital.
Two hours after leaving the city, the road ahead was blocked.
The people around Liang Yulin tensed up, fearing that it might be a trap set by the remaining forces of the former dynasty or the state of Ge.
The reason why Liang Yulin had waited until today to set off was also to make proper arrangements and wait for the most elite secret guards to arrive in the northern city.
Otherwise, if the Northern King was rescued by the Ge Kingdoms people on the way, many ns would not be able to be implemented.
Thus, his personal attendant rode forward to inquire.
Soon, the personal attendant returned.
...
Your Highness, Miss Tus carriage broke down on the road and was blocked by a group of refugees.
There are a few refugees who want to take her as their wife.
His personal attendant was also speechless. He didnt expect this to happen.
He didnt even need to investigate to know that it must have been the Tu familys youngdy who did it.
After all, their lord was famous for enjoying helping others and bringing joy to them.
Liang Yulins expression was a little cold. He had an important task on his side, but Tu Yujiao was here to cause trouble.
Although Tu Yujiao might be behind this, those refugees might not have been arranged by her. Its better to be careful.
Dont worry about it. Just leave.
Would he save her just because she wants him to? Haha.
Hence, King Yis men walked to that area. However, the guards appeared and asked the refugees to make way for the Tu family to move the carriage.
He did not care about the refugees trying to snatch the youngdies of the aristocratic families.
Tu Yujiao, who was sitting in the carriage and holding a handkerchief nervously, was stunned when she heard King Yis guards order. She was obviously very surprised.
Didnt King Yi always like to lend a helping hand when he saw injustice?
Shouldnt he have gotten someone to rescue her from the group of refugees and send her home?
She took the opportunity to say that she wanted to go to the capital and insisted on following him.
However, he just ordered the refugees to clear the way and to move her carriage aside, without even intervening in the conflict where the refugees were forcibly taking the youngdies from noble families?
This was different from what she had imagined!
Or did he not know that these people wanted to snatch her away?
Chapter 641 - 641 But It Was Too Late
641 But It Was Too Late
Tu Yujiao was a little flustered. She kept trying tofort herself that King Yi definitely didnt know about this.
So she thought for a moment and took the initiative to open the carriage window.
Save me, Your Highness, save me!
By doing this, King Yi should at least ask, right?
!!
However, to her surprise, the carriages ahead didnt stop, and King Yi didnt say anything either.
She was unwilling to give up. She cried again. Your Highness, save me! These people are trying to kidnap me.
Liang Yulin was annoyed when he heard this and couldnt be bothered to pay attention to it.
Let this woman slowly perform a one-man show.
The refugees were pushed away by the guards and could only retreat to the sides.
The Tu familys carriage didnt move. King Yis guards personally went up and moved the carriage to the side of the road.
King Yis team also passed by the Tu familys carriage. No matter how Tu Yujiao begged for help, they ignored her.
Tu Yujiao didnt expect King Yi to be so cold-blooded.
She bit her lip, not knowing what to do.
King Yi was about to return to the capital, and she didnt know when he would return to the Northern City, so she really didnt want to miss this opportunity.
Hence, she couldnt help but jump off the carriage with her maidservants and stop King Yis carriage for help.
She threw herself in front of the carriage, forcing the driver to stop.
Tu Yujiao knelt down in front of the carriage. Your Highness, please save me. I dont want to be taken away by them.
Liang Yulins face showed a rare hint of impatience. This woman was really not done.
Hence, he got up and got out of the carriage. Tie her up and send her to the Northern City Magistrate to be detained. She will be charged with obstructing official business.
Tu Yujiao, who was kneeling, was initially delighted to see King Yie out. However, after hearing his words, she felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her.
She looked at him in disbelief. Your Highness!
She looked straight at King Yi and realized that his face was no longer smiling elegantly like Mu Qingfeng. Instead, it was cold.
She continued to cry and exin, I didnt interfere with official business. They really want to take me, Your Highness
However, before Tu Yujiao could finish her sentence, her mouth was covered by the guards and they tried to drag her away.
Tu Yujiao didnt expect this to happen. She struggled to no avail.
Liang Yulin was about to return to the carriage when he saw a group of refugees not far away hiding a knife.
Arrest these people, he shouted immediately.
This time, the people he brought were all elites. When they heard this, they didnt think much about it. They all drew their swords and charged at the group of refugees.
Tu Yujiao, who had been dragged away, thought that King Yi was doing this for her. Just as she had a glimmer of hope, she saw that the group of refugees actually had ferocious looks on their faces.
They even pulled out their sabers from their tattered bags and charged at the guards.
Tu Yujiao was stunned. What were these refugees doing? She didnt ask them to do this.
Previously, she heard that King Yi was leaving Northern City today. She had only sent a servant girl to bribe the refugees. On the way back to the capital, she had deliberately damaged the carriage so that the refugees could snatch her away.
Then, seeing that these people were actually fighting King Yis guards, a sense of panic arose in her heart.
She could tell that these people were not refugees at all. Otherwise, how could they all have sabers and be so powerful?
Liang Yulin had always been cautious, so he had instructed the guards not to let their guard down. Hence, his men were very wary of these refugees.
In addition, Liang Yulin realized that something was wrong early, so he did not fall into a passive position.
At this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared. Each of them held a longbow and shot arrows at them.
Liang Yulin wasnt nervous. Instead, he whistled.
When his guards heard the whistle, they immediately retreated towards the carriage, exposing the refugees to the group of people who had just arrived.
Because of this, these powerful and fierce refugees fell to the ground one by one.
Those who didnt die were quickly subdued by King Yis guards.
Just then, Xiao Hanzheng came over on his horse.
Thats right, he was the one who brought this powerful team.
This was also a team of archer cavalry that he had trained. Every one of them was a carefully selected master archer.
Ever since he became the prefect of Northern City, King Jins power had been wiped out by him and King Yi. The entire Northern City and its surroundings were under his control.
Thus, when he received the news that a group of Ge people disguised as refugees appeared on the official road, he guessed that their target was King Yi.
Hence, he immediately brought his men over to provide support. They were just in time.
Liang Yulin jumped off the carriage and said to Xiao Hanzheng who had just gotten off, The archers you trained are really good!
Not a single arrow missed its target. All of them hit the refugees who were disguised.
The most important thing was that none of the guards who were fighting with the refugees were injured.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled.
He leaned closer to Liang Yulin and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Lend them to His Highness to bring back to the capital.
They wont follow him directly. They will disguise themselves as civilians or refugees and tail him.
Archers naturally had to be at a distance in order to shoot. If they followed King Yi directly, it would be difficult for them to use their full power if they were ambushed.
...
It was much easier to follow behind.
Alright, Ill be back after I send him off. Liang Yulin patted Xiao Hanzhengs shoulder.
He felt warm in his heart. It was indeed good to have a son who protected him.
Apart from the archers, Xiao Hanzheng also brought a team of bailiffs with him. They threw the dead into a carriage and tied up the wounded and threw them into another carriage.
Liang Yulin pointed at Tu Yujiao, whose mouth was covered by a guard. This youngdy of the Tu family colluded with the Ge Kingdom and ambush the prisoners carriage to rescue the Northern King and the princess from the former dynasty.
Take her back and interrogate her properly. Who instigated her? Did the Tu family participate?
He had seen Tu Yujiaos incredulous and confused eyes earlier, so he had guessed that this woman had no idea that the people she had found were not refugees.
But so what?
Without Xiao Hanzhengs help, his men would have been killed or injured because of her scheme. After all, these Ge people were all very good at Kung Fu.
This was unforgivable.
Bing Consort Yi was impossible even in her dreams.
...
She would directly go to jail or be sent to a mine to clear her head.
Tu Yujiao shook her head vigorously when she heard this.
No, she did not. She did not know these people at all.
However, she couldnt say anything with her mouth covered. Even if she could, Liang Yulin wouldnt care.
Xiao Hanzheng knew what King Yi was up to at first nce. He also felt that Tu Yujiao was quite annoying.
King Yi was her mothers fianc, and she had always wanted to poach him.
She had almost killed many guards today. She had brought this upon herself.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, I will bring her back for interrogation.
Then, his men tied Tu Yujiao up and threw her into the carriage that was holding the group of refugees.
Xiao Hanzheng said a few words to King Yi and then went back to Northern City with his men.
Tu Yujiao was on the verge of breaking down. At first, she kept cursing, then she begged for mercy, but no one responded.
When the injured Ge people in the car heard her cry, they felt that it was too annoying and shouted at her a few times, telling her to shut up.
These people had oncemitted all kinds of crimes, burning, killing, and looting. Their bodies were filled with a murderous aura, and Tu Yujiao was so frightened that she did not dare to cry anymore.
When she arrived at Northern City and was thrown into jail, she started crying loudly.
She regretted her scheme today, but it was toote!
Chapter 642 - 642 One Wrong Step, One Wrong Step
642 One Wrong Step, One Wrong Step
Tu Yujiao was imprisoned, and the Tu family was not spared either.
The head of the Tu family and the young masters anddies of the Tu family were all brought back to the government office by the bailiffs.
Master Tu and the others were puzzled. Whatw had they broken?
On the way, Master Tu was still thinking about how he could not admit that Xiao Hanzheng had framed the Tu family, or how he could get out of the situation.
!!
But when they arrived at the government office, Xiao Hanzheng sat in the seat of honor with a cold face.
Master Tu, your daughter colluded with the Ge people to ambush King Yi and tried to rescue the Northern King and the princess of the previous dynasty. Do you know about this?
Master Tu was stunned. How is that possible? Did Lord Xiao misunderstand?
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. I went to help King Yi personally. I was asked by King Yi to bring Miss Tu back for interrogation.
She suddenly appeared and stopped King Yi on his way to the capital. She said that she met some refugees and they wanted to snatch her away.
And after she stopped King Yis team, those refugees all turned into Ge Kingdoms elites and tried to rob the prison carriages with their sabers.
King Yi personally saw your daughter colluding with those Ge Kingdom elites who were disguised as refugees. This is irrefutable evidence.
And do you believe that this is a coincidence, Master Tu?
Master Tu had been so busy recently because of the suppression that he really didnt know about this.
If Xiao Hanzheng was telling the truth, even a fool would not believe that it was a coincidence.
He turned to look at Madam Tu.
His wifes face was pale and she looked very anxious.
He immediately guessed that his wife should know something about his daughter going to King Yi.
Whats going on? he asked Madam Tu.
He felt a little panic in his heart. If she was convicted of this crime, his family would be finished.
Madam Tu shook her head. I dont know.
She then turned to Xiao Hanzheng. My lord, words are not proof. Can you bring my daughter here and exin everything?
She actually didnt know what was going on between her daughter and the refugees.
She only knew that his daughter had taken a fancy to King Yi and had been going to find him frequently recently, trying to attract his attention.
She was supportive of this. If her daughter could marry King Yi, not only would her status rise, but the Tu family would also benefit. They would no longer have to decline like they had recently.
However, she did not expect her daughter would be used of colluding with the people of Ge Kingdom as a spy. This was absolutely impossible.
At this moment, she was also extremely flustered, so she desperately wanted to see her daughter.
Xiao Hanzheng did not object and asked someone to bring Tu Yujiao up.
Her eyes were swollen from crying. When she saw her family, she wanted to pounce on them. Father, Mother, please save me!
However, she was pulled back by the bailiffs and forced to kneel down.
Xiao Hanzheng interrogated her on the spot. At first, Tu Yujiao refused to admit anything and insisted that she had met King Yi by coincidence.
Then Xiao Hanzheng found evidence that she had asked the servant girl to send the letter to the refugees.
With both witnesses and evidence, Tu Yujiao could no longer deny it.
She could only admit that she did this because she hoped that King Yi would save her.
But Xiao Hanzheng insisted that those refugees were Ge people and Tu Yujiao could not find any other evidence to clear her name.
In the end, she was sentenced to exile.
The Tu family members were also thrown into prison for two days. They were only released after they were interrogated and confirmed that they were not involved in this matter.
However, this did not mean that the Tu family was fine. Because the eldest daughter of the family head was involved with the Ge Kingdom, all the people in the Tu family who had official positions were dismissed and could not participate in the imperial examination for three generations.
The news of the Tu family had also spread throughout Northern City.
Many people believed that Tu Yujiaos motive was to seduce King Yi.
However, she had chosen the wrong time and person and was used by those Ge Kingdom people, almost ruining King Yi and the imperial courts business.
In the northern borders, most people hated the Ge kingdom.
Regardless of whether Tu Yujiao had done it intentionally or not, she had indeed caused the Northern King to almost be sessfully captured by the Ge Kingdom. She had also be a shameless woman in everyones eyes.
A spy who had colluded with Ge Kingdom had appeared in the Tu family. After the other members of the Tu family were released, they lost their reputation.
Not only did the Tu familys reputation plummet, the Tu family head and the others lost their official positions, and the family business suffered a setback.
Everyone knew that the Tu family was finished.
After returning home, Madam Tu cried and begged Master Tu, Think of a way to save your daughter.
Master Tu turned around and gave her a p. He said with a ferocious expression, I wish I could strangle her to death right now.
She cant wash away the crime of colluding with Ge Kingdoms spies. Not only did she implicate her family, but if I save her again, Ill also be exiled.
He gave a sarcastic look. And do you think that anyone would still buy my words now that Northern City is under the control of King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng?
Yujiaos actions were all because you spoiled her and let her act recklessly. Even Jin Wang feared Yi Wang. How could your daughter, someone of her status, be able to scheme against him?
Do you think that since King Yi has fallen for a divorced woman, it wont be difficult for Yu Jiao to make him like her?
Madam Tu didnt know what to say.
She and her daughter really thought that way.
If a vige woman from the Kong family could do it, why couldnt her beautiful and smart daughter?
...
But she did not expect King Yi to be so cruel as to ask Xiao Hanzheng to bring her back and punish her as a spy.
Master Tu looked at her expression and sneered, Naive. If King Yi was so easily toyed with by a woman, he wouldnt have been put in such an important position by the Emperor and feared by King Jin.
He felt a little sad. The Tu family was harmed by you two ignorant women. Not only were we stripped of our official positions, but we are also not allowed to take the imperial examinations for three generations. How am I going to exin this to my ancestors underground?
If his wife hadnt gone to provoke and offend Shi Qingluo, there wouldnt have been a deliberate confrontation between the Fang familys winery and the Tu family.
His daughter was even more hot-headed to do such a thing. King Jin was crippled, and he had lost his official position. How could he protect this family in the future?
Madam Tu was also anxious now. But Yu Jiao has never suffered. If shes exiled, how much will she have to suffer?
Seeing her husbands increasingly cold gaze, she could only give up on the idea of saving her. Ill prepare more money for her.
He wanted to see if he could find more people to escort her.
Prepare what money? Master Tu said coldly. Youre not allowed to.
She has already caused our Tu family to suffer. How can she be qualified to enjoy? She deserves to be exiled.
He had doted on his daughter in the past, butpared to the interests of the family, his daughter was nothing.
...
He had to give an exnation to the rest of the family.
Madam Tu wanted to say something, but Young Master Tu and Tu Lihuan also spoke up, Mother, this time, sister has really gone too far. Not only has she implicated the entire n, but she has also implicated us.
If she doesnt suffer a little, Father wont be able to exin it to the rest of the family.
Young Master Tus official position had also been stripped. He could not help but vent his anger on his sister, who he had once loved dearly.
Tu Lihuan was the same. He had originally wanted to participate in next years examination, but now that he had a spy sister, he was not even qualified to take part.
Madam Tu was also regretful. She should have stopped his daughter from the beginning.
Her heart ached.
Master Tu then instructed the butler, Send Madam back to the courtyard. From today onwards, Madam has fallen ill. Leave all the social events to Eldests wife.
Madam Tu looked at her in disbelief. You want to put me under house arrest?
Master Tu snorted coldly. You and your daughter have caused the Tu family to be in such a state. Its already good enough that I didnt divorce you. Youre not qualified to continue managing the household.
After saying that, he left.
This time, even the Tu brothers didnt help Madam Tu.
Madam Tu fell to the ground and cried silently. She regretted helping Ruan Songling to deal with Shi Qingluo.
It was really a mistake.
Chapter 643 - 643 There’s Such a Good Thing?
643 Theres Such a Good Thing?
After the Tu familys incident, the Lu family also regretted it.
If they had known that the Tu family would raise such a brainless and harmful daughter, leading to the Tu family being used of colluding with the people of Ge Kingdom, even if no one else in the Tu family was involved, Tu Yujiao alone brought disaster upon the entire family.
Now the Tu family has be an unlucky ghost that everyone avoids. Whoever is associated with them will also suffer misfortune.
Everyone had seen how powerful Xiao Hanzheng was. With the Emperor and King Yi backing him up, he could destroy the Tu family and the other families as well.
Moreover, the Lu family had already offended Shi Qingluo before, and now they have added anotheryer of kinship with the defeated Tu family. This has made them even more worried and distressed.
When the news came that the young master of the Li family, once Miss Lus fianc, had been promoted to a fifth-grade general for his meritorious service, the Lu family was even more regretful.
Not only was Young Lady Lu scolded by Patriarch Lu, but she was also punished to kneel in the ancestral hall.
The Lu n wanted to break off the engagement, but the Tu n was naturally unwilling.
In the end, Miss Lu could only marry into the Tu family.
At that time, the Tu familys mansion had been sold and reced with a small house near the suburbs.
The Tu family had gone from being a first-rate family in the Northern City to being inferior to even a fourth or fifth-rate family in just a year.
With so many people to support, they could only barely make ends meet with their struggling liquor business as it steadily declined, and their lives became increasingly difficult.
Tu Lihuan, who couldnt take the imperial examination and be an official, no longer had the high spirits he once had. Instead, he fell in love with drinking.
After Ms. Lu got married, she realized that the man she once loved had be so slovenly and alcoholic. She also regretted it.
However, there was nothing she could do about it. She had already married him.
Ever since she had married into the family, they had immediately drawn a clear line and refused to acknowledge her as their daughter. If she wanted to divorce, she would not have the support of her family.
Tu Lihuan also hated Miss Lu for ruining his n to marry Xiao Baili, so he only used cold violence at first, butter on, when he drank too much, he would hit her to vent his anger.
Miss Lu fell ill once, but the Tu family did not invite a doctor to treat her, and she died.
Not long after, when Madam Tu received the news that her daughter had died in thend of exile, she fell ill and soon died of depression.
Of course, this was a story for the future.
After dealing with the Tu family, Xiao Hanzheng had better control over Northern City.
On the other side, after Liang Youxiao brought all kinds of wine back to the capital, as expected, South Stream Winery became popr.
Especially after several old gentlemen showed it off at banquets by inviting guests to drink it, the upper ss in the capital became interested in the various types of liquor brewed by Shi Qingluo.
Unfortunately, the production of liquor in Shi Qingluos distillery was still low, barely meeting the demand in the northern city, let alone being transported to the capital to be sold.
Hence, many merchants saw the business opportunity and headed to the northern city one after another. They wanted to get some wine back to the capital to sell, just like how they bought canned food previously.
Not only did the people in the capital fall in love with Shi Qingluos wine but the Emperor and princes of Ge Kingdom also fell in love with white wine. They sent people to Northern City to buy it in bulk.
The wine sold too well, but instead of expanding and hiring more people, Shi Qingluo nned to train a group of talented brewers in the Craftsmanship Academy, and then expand the brewery.
A monthter, the Artisan Academy began to recruit students.
The Artisan Academy epted both men and women and specialized in nurturing talents from different industries. Food, amodation and job assignments were provided.
However, the tuition fee was not waived, but it was rtively cheaper.
If they didnt have the money to pay the tuition fees, they could apply for a student loan and pay it off with their sry from the job assignments.
When the conditions for enrollment came out, everyone in the northern borders was stunned.
Many people were attracted to the idea, especially those from the lower and middle sses of society, who had never heard of such things as free food, lodging, and work assignments, or even applying for student loans.
Soon, the recruitment notice appeared in every county on the northern border and was posted by the local county government.
The news quickly spread throughout the entire northern border.
Have you heard? Princess Fubao and Magistrate Xiao have set up a Artisan Academy. As long as you are above twelve years old and below forty years old, you can register regardless of gender.
They not only teach construction but also medical skills, iron-making, carpentry, brewing, and so on.
After you finish your studies, they will arrange jobs for you.
Theres such a good thing? Is the tuition expensive?
Tuition isnt cheap, but its cheaper than going to college. The key is that if you dont have the money, you can take out a student loan. In the future, after you start working, you can use a portion of your sry to pay it off every month.
Thats great news. I want to try.
Im going to try it too.
People say that Princess Fubao is a disciple of an old immortal, specially sent to benefit the people. I used to be skeptical, but now I believe it.
Then, is the job assignments wages high?
The wages arent low. Princess Fubao announced the wages for the winery, canned food workshop, and yarn workshop. In the first three months, you will receive cash of 500, including food and amodation.
After three months, the wages will increase to one coin. If you get sick, the workshop will help pay half of the medicine cost as welfare.
I heard that several workshops also give out monthly benefits such as sugar, meat, and even big red envelopes during the New Year.
After graduation, the academy will help students find good workshops and ensure that the wages are not lower than those in these few workshops, and there are other benefits as well.
I heard that Magistrate Xiao will also set up some workshops in the capital to ept the students from the academy to work.
Then can I still sign up? I want to go too.
Yes, this is the first year of enrollment. In order to prevent people from remote areas from rushing to register, Princess Fubao has exteneded the registration time. You can go to the Northern City to enroll in the school within these three months.
As long as you meet the requirements, you will be recruited. If you dont vite the school rules during your studies and your grades pass every year, you will be able to graduate.
Besides, we dont have to go to Northern City ourselves. Those who want to register can go to the local county government to register. When the county government reports the list, Lord Xiao will send people to each county to pick them up and go to Northern City.
This way, the safety of the road could be guaranteed, and the poor who did not have any travel expenses could also have a chance.
...
Hearing this news, many poor people could not help but pay attention and be excited.
The bold ones gathered their fellow vigers and began to register at the county government.
Of course, most people were still in a wait-and-see state, or although they were tempted, they did not have the courage to be the first to eat the crab.
This was within Shi Qingluos expectations. After all, this was ancient times, and most people were illiterate. It was not as easy for modern people to ept new things.
Moreover, the graduation time from the Artisan Academy ranged from two to four years, which meant that they had to travel far away from home. This was also the reason why some people could not take that step.
Of course, there were also people who saw an opportunity and seized them.
People started to sign up in every county, but most of them were men.
Gradually, simr scenes urred in many ces.
Father, Mother, I want to go to the Artisan Academy.
Why would a girl like you go to the Artisan Academy?
Why cant youngdy go? Havent you heard that the female workers in the wool workshop can get a string of money every month?
...
Father, Mother, as long as I graduate from the Artisan Academy, I will ask someone to bring money to the family every month.
I dont need you to pay for my tuition fees. Ill take out a student loan. After I pay off my tuition fees, Ill give a portion of the money I earn to the family.
Father, Mother, just agree. With my skills and wages, I wont have to worry about getting married in the future.
Many girls began to fight for themselves. Because food and amodation were included, and there were job assignments, such as the wool workshop, the sry was higher than that of the men, so many families agreed.
There were also stubborn families who could not tolerate girls going out in public and rejected them.
But overall, the enrollment this time had broken many old rules and allowed many people to see hope and the future.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qings reputations in Northern City had improved.
The Northern City Artisan Academy was recruiting students with great enthusiasm, but arge-scale war had broken out at the border.
Xiao Hanzheng received the news from the border and was surprised after reading it.
He said to Shi Qingluo, Father fell into the trap of the prince of the Northern Kings Mansion of Ge Kingdom. After he was shot and fell off his horse, his legs were broken. The situation is serious. His legs are probably crippled.
Chapter 644 - 644 Not This Time
644 Not This Time
Shi Qingluo was also surprised to hear Xiao Hanzhengs words.
Isnt he always very cautious? How did he fall into the trap of the heir of the Northern King?
She felt that there was something wrong.
Xiao Hanzheng held her hand and said, My wife is so smart.
!!
He was betrayed by his trusted deputy, who leaked his travel route.
Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked,His deputy is colluding with Ge kingdom? Is it the doing of the Northern Kings concubine?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats right. Ge Chunrus father once saved the deputy general and he was injured in the Ge family for a while. At that time, Ge Chunrus mother was still alive and took good care of him. He has always remembered that.
Ge Chunru and her brother are both dead. He feels bad.
Then, Ge Chunrus mother sent someone to persuade him. In addition, he was a little interested in Ge Chunrus mother, so he agreed to betray his scumbag father.
Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows. I didnt expect Ge Chunrus mother to be so capable.
Not only did she seduce the Northern King to marry her as a concubine, but she also seduced the people around her scumbag father.
If she didnt like him, she probably wouldnt have agreed to do such a thing to betray her scumbag father.
Does that scumbag father know? she asked.
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. He doesnt know.
Actually, if I hadnt arranged someone around my scumbag father and identally discovered that there was something wrong with that deputy general, and only discovered the problem after watching that persons movements, no one else would have known about this except Ge Chunrus mother and that deputy general.
Should I tell your scumbag father? Shi Qingluo asked.
What do you think? Xiao Hanzheng asked with a smile.
I think we should let him know, Shi Qingluo said truthfully.
He was able to climb to the position of general in the past. Other than having some ability, he also relied on grandfather to teach him martial arts.
Then he abandoned his wife for Ge Chunru. Although he also abandoned Ge Chunru, I dont think its enough.
Let him know that it was Ge Chunrus mother who crippled his legs and ruined his future. Only then will he feel that he was blind in the past. For someone like Ge Chunru, he lost his home, his future, and the rest of his life.
Letting him live in pain and regret for the rest of his life is the best punishment and revenge.
A persons death was like amp going out. If he died, it would be written off. That would be so boring.
Although the little husbands family was ruined by Ge Chunru in his previous life, the culprit was actually his scumbag father.
Without his indulgence and turning a blind eye, Ge Chunru would not have been so bold.
Before they had left Xiaxi Vige, his scumbag father had also made a move. He wanted to cripple her little husband so that he could stay in the vige forever. Therefore, it was too easy for him to die.
Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo into his arms. My wife said exactly what I thought.
Not only were they a loving couple, but they were also soulmates.
Shi Qingluo wrapped her arms around his waist. Our hearts are connected.
Is a real war about to break out between the two countries? she asked.
Xiao Hanzheng found that his wife was not only smart but also far-sighted. Yes, the Northern King is under house arrest in the capital. Ge Kingdom will probably use him as an excuse to start a war.
Shi Qingluo sighed. Sigh, once they start fighting, the people and soldiers at the border will suffer.
However, the war between the two countries would start sooner orter. After all, the difference in national strength between the two countries was not big. One mountain could not amodate two tigers. Both wanted to defeat the other party and be the king.
Furthermore, Ge Kingdom was too aggressive, and Daliang could not achieve peace even if they wanted to.
Unless Daliang took a step back, they might have to pay tribute to the emperor. This was not something the emperor could tolerate and even she could not ept it.
Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly. We will have an advantage in this battle. Lets make it quick.
In his previous life, Daliang had experienced King Jins rebellion and the previous dynastys rebellion. Both the economy and the army had been greatly damaged. In addition, there were people like Ge Chunru, which was why Daliang had lost several cities.
Not this time.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Yes, I believe that with you around, we will definitely be able to turn the tables and scare Ge Kingdom into submission. They will not dare to step into the borders of Daliang Kingdom again.
Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead. I will not let you down!
He had already written a memorial to the throne and sent a letter to the capital, asking the emperor to transfer troops and grain to the northern border to prepare for battle at any time.
In the following period of time, Shi Qingluo was mainly in charge of the Artisan Academys enrolment.
With students, there would naturally be teachers.
Apart from the craftsmen that his father had given him, Xiao Hanzheng had also gone to many other families and each family had sent a few experienced craftsmen to teach in the Artisan Academy.
Xi Rui also wrote a letter back to the capital, asking his family to find a batch of experienced craftsmen to be sent to Northern City as teachers.
As he followed Shi Qingluo to help, he continued to learn from the existing craftsmen.
Shi Qingluo realized that Xi Rui was very talented in mechanics. Not only could he draw inferences from one example, but he could also create many new gadgets.
Recently, the Shuili Road between Northern City and Heyang County had been repaired, and the trade between the two ces had gradually developed.
Xi Rui had heard her mention a tricycle once, and a few days ago, he had really gotten it out.
It was simr to the modern three-wheeled motorcycle. There were several iron mines in the northern border. The workshop under the magistrate did notck iron, so the frame was made of iron.
He also created two types, one to pull people and the other to pull goods.
When Shi Qingluo saw these two types of cars, she personally went to try them out.
Although it was more cumbersome than the modern ones, it was also much easier than pulling it by hand.
She smiled and suggested, You can open a car shop that specializes in selling and renting such cars.
...
Xi Rui was much calmer now than when he first came to the north. I also wanted to start a car shop to sell or rent cars for fun.
How do you rent the cars? he asked curiously.
Well build a batch of tricycles and rent them to people to transport people or goods, Shi Qingluo said.
After all, if you want to sell your tricycle, the rich wont be able to use it. If they want to pull things, they can use a carriage. The poor cant afford it.
Then, other than selling, you can open a car rental agency.
A tricycle that can carry people. It can be rented to poor and strong people to carry people in Northern City.
For example, if I walk from here to the west of the city, it will take me fifteen minutes. If I can take a tricycle, I can save at least half the time and not get tired.
Coachmen can also earn money to subsidize their families by pulling people.
She had also seen the tricycle that was used to transport people. She suddenly remembered that she had once watched a television drama from the 1990s. At that time, the tricycle was very popr.
This could also solve many employment problems.
Although Northern City was not as prosperous as the capital, it was still bustling. The big families all had carriages when they went out, but the small families could not afford a carriage.
...
If there was a human-powered three-wheeled motorcycle and the price was reasonable, many people would be willing to take it.
Its the same for pulling goods. A three-wheeled cart is faster than an ox cart. As long as the price is right, business will definitely not be bad.
In the 80s and 90s, three-wheeled motorcycles were very popr. He believed that it would also be popr in ancient times.
Chapter 645 - 645 You’ve even learned to take the initiative to attack
645 Youve even learned to take the initiative to attack
Xi Rui thought it made sense.
Then why dont I open a car shop and you invest in it? he said with a smile.
With Shi Qingluo around, he was more at ease and could do whatever he wanted.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Alright, then Ill buy a share. When the timees, well open our car dealerships all over Daliang.
!!
Xi Rui was full of energy. Okay, Ill send someone to find a ce to build a workshop tomorrow and a shop for the car dealership.
What else do you think I can do next? he asked.
He wasnt interested in doing business. When the workshop and the car dealership starts, he would hand them over to a special steward.
He was getting more and more fond of tinkering with new things.
Shi Qing thought for a moment and said, Last year, Prince Jin arranged for many ces to nt white cotton, so there will be a bountiful harvest of white cotton this year.
However, the current weaving machines are not suitable for weaving cotton fabrics, so you can make a specialized weaving machine for weaving cotton.
We can also modify the existing looms to increase the efficiency of weaving.
She had previously conducted an investigation and found that although there was cotton cloth avable now, due to the small quantity, they were still using traditional hand-woven machines, which made weaving cotton fabrics veryborious and time-consuming.
Fortunately, Xi Rui was good at this area, so he was asked to study the new type of weaving machine carefully.
Xi Rui immediately nodded. I can do that. Ill find a few looms to study.
Shi Qingluo told him about the general principles of the cotton loom that she knew.
Xi Rui noted it all down.
Shi Qingluo was prepared to go back and write a proposal for a car rental agency. She wanted to start it in Northern City as soon as possible.
Ill go back and n for the garage first. Are you guys going back? she asked.
Xi Rui stole a nce at Xiao Baili, then said to Shi Qingluo, The tricycle was just built today. I havent ridden it properly yet.
I brought Eng to ride it for fun. You can go back first.
Then, he turned to Xiao Baili and said, Baili, youve never been on this kind of tricycle before. Ill take you and Eng for a rideter?
He was a little nervous, and his palms were sweating. He didnt know if Baili would agree.
Although it was his family who suggested it, after returning to Northern City, he had spent a lot of time with Xiao Baili recently. He couldnt help but fall in love with her.
Not only could they y together, but they also had a lot inmon.
Xiao Baili looked at his handsome face with a bit of shyness and chuckled. Alright!
She looked at him with bright eyes and praised him generously. Brother Rui, youre really amazing. You made a tricycle in such a short time.
She genuinely thought that Xi Rui was talented in this area, just as her sister-inw had said. A man who could make good use of his strengths and work diligently was very attractive.
Xi Ruis ears turned a little red, and he felt a surge of indescribable pride and motivation welling up inside him.
This was the first time he had been praised, especially by the girl he liked.
Back when he was in the capital city, those youngdies from wealthy families all thought he was a useless dandy who couldnt support himself. They wouldnt even bother to praise him, and would keep their distance whenever they saw him.
Or there were women who were interested in his family background and tried to tter him by deliberately speaking kindly to him.
He didnt like those women.
Unlike Baili; he looked at her clear and bright eyes and knew that she was sincerely praising him.
This is nothing, he said with a smile.Ill work hard toe up with more things that benefit the country and the people in the future.
Xiao Baili encouraged him proudly, I believe Brother Rui can do it.
Xi Rui puffed out his chest. Yes, I can definitely do it.
Looking at the two of them like this, Shi Qingluo felt like she had eaten a mouthful of dog food.
She waved her hand. Then you guys go for a ride. Ill be leaving first.
Leaving behind Eng, who was acting as a tool between Xi Rui and Xiao Baili, she left by herself.
Under the nurturing of her brother, sister-inw, and future stepfather, Eng gradually became a ck sesame seed stuffing. Coupled with his past, he was very intelligent and smart.
How could he not see the rtionship between Xi Rui and his sister?
He actually wanted to go back with his sister-inw and not be sandwiched between the two of them.
However, for the sake of his sisters reputation, he could only stay and y with the two of them.
His vacation was gone again. It was all taken up by Brother Rui
Then, Xi Rui rode the tricycle with Xiao Baili and her brother sitting in the back. He pulled them out of the city for a ride.
Xi Rui had carefully arranged for severalyers of cushions to be ced at the back of the seat. The back of the seat was also padded, so it was quitefortable.
His personal guards rode their bicycles and followed behind to protect them.
Because no one has seen this type of tricycle before, it has be a beautiful scenic spot wherever it passes.
Everyone is curious about what kind of vehicle it is.
Not only could it be ridden by a person, but it could also fetch passengers. It even had three wheels.
After riding out of the city, the chain slipped off.
Xi Rui got out of the car and fiddled with it for a long time before he pressed it on and noted down the areas that needed improvement.
Now that the weather was getting warmer, his forehead was covered in sweat when he fiddled with it for a long time.
He wanted to reach out and wipe with his hands, but realized that his hands were very dirty.
...
Xiao Baili took out a handkerchief. Brother Rui, let me help you wipe your sweat.
Xi Rui was stunned at first and blurted out, Sure!
Xiao Baili wiped the sweat off his forehead and face with a handkerchief. Its done.
Smelling the light andfortable fragrance of the girls body, Xi Ruis face blushed when he was gently wiped off his sweat.
Xiao Baili smiled and teased him. Brother Rui, why is your face so red all of a sudden?
Xi Rui blushed even more and pretended to be calm. Ahem, the sun is too hot today.
So its because of the sun! Xiao Baili chuckled.
Xi Ruis heart raced. Im going to wash my hands. Lets continue the ride.
Then, he hurriedly asked the guard to let him wash his hands with a water bag to hide his shyness.
The smile in Xiao Bailis eyes deepened. As her sister-inw said, Brother Rui was really innocent.
After that, Xi Rui took the two of them for a ride before they rode back to Northern City.
...
He brought the two of them to a restaurant for dinner before sending them home.
The next day, Xi Rui devoted himself to the research of the cotton loom.
Although he was very busy, he would go to Northern City every day to buy Xiao Bailis favorite snacks or food and ask his personal attendants to send them to her.
Of course, in order to cover up his little thoughts, he also bought for the other members of the Xiao family.
In the morning, she ate the hot soybean milk and fried dough sticks that Xi Rui had sent over.
Shi Qingluo smiled and said to Xiao Baili, Xi Rui is quite thoughtful. Hes been sending breakfast, snacks, and food for more than a month.
I also think hes quite thoughtful, said Xiao Baili with a smile.
Sister-inw, why dont I make some delicious food tomorrow and send it to Brother Rui?
It would be better for them to develop a rtionship with each other.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Hes been working very hard on the textile machine recently. Its good that you make something delicious to reward him.
She realized that her sister-inw was bing more and more generous and had even learned to take the initiative.
Xiao Baili smiled and nodded. I think so too.
Just then, one of Xiao Hanzhengs guards rushed in.
My Lord, he said to Xiao Hanzheng, the Ge Kingdoms army attacked the border. The Third Prince is injured and unconscious.
Chapter 646 - 646 I Didn’t Think He Had Such Abilities
646 I Didnt Think He Had Such Abilities
Xiao Hanzheng was shocked to hear the news.
He was not surprised that the Ge kingdom would start the war first, but he did not expect the Third Prince to be injured and unconscious.
Hows the situation at the border? he asked.
It sounded very serious, the guard replied. Right now, its entirely up to Marquis Zhennan and the female soldiers to resist.
!!
The Third Prince of Daliang is in aa, the Vice Governors legs are crippled, the Commander is in trouble, and the morale of the army is low.
Xiao Hanzheng stood up. Prepare the horses. I am going to the border myself.
This time, themander guarding the border was the Third Prince, and his scumbag father was the deputymander. Now that both of them had fallen, the army of Daliang was like a pile of loose sand without a leader.
Fortunately, King Yi had given him amanders seal before he left. If anything happened to the Third Prince or he failed to guard the ce, he would be sent to the border to take over.
The guard nodded respectfully. Yes!
Then, he went down to prepare.
Xiao Hanzheng said to Shi Qingluo and the others, I need to head to the border immediately. You guys stay in Northern City. I will get someone to protect all of you.
Although Mother Xiao was worried that her son wouldfort her, she did not stop him. You muste back safely.
Xiao Baili and Eng were also very nervous. Big Brother, well wait for you toe back.
Shi Qingluo stood up and hugged Xiao Hanzheng. You go first, I will prepare some things for you.
Ge Kingdom had been preparing for this battle for many years, while Daliang Kingdom was still in the midst of preparations. Hence, reinforcements would be a little slower.
Especially for things like food and military supplies being transported to the border, there is a risk of being ambushed and robbed by the military forces of the Ge kingdom.
However, with her tricycle and the help of a skilled and experienced master, she can provide valuable assistance on the journey.
Xiao Hanzheng knew what his wife meant and he hugged her tightly. Okay.
Your safety is the most important, he whispered into her ear.
Shi Qingluo let go of him and gave him aforting look. Dont worry.
They did not have time to talk. Xiao Hanzheng left home to make some preparations and then headed to the border with a team of elites.
Because the cement road between Heyang County and Northern City was connected, and there was another cement road from Heyang County to the border, riding a horse could save more than twice the usual time.
Xiao Hanzheng had trained two capable subordinates in the government office, so the government office in Northern City would not have any problems when he was away for a while.
Shi Qingluo also went to the winery and put all the alcohol that she had made into her space.
She also collected a lot of herbs and made them into the medicine for treating wounds and bleeding ording to the prescription given by Xiao Hanzheng. She put them all into her interspace.
Soon, the news that the border was attacked by the Ge Kingdom and that the Third Prince was unconscious and the Vice Governors legs were crippled spread throughout the Northern City.
This time, the Ge Kingdom came with great momentum. The heir of the North King, who was leading the army, even made a bold statement that he wanted to break through all the way to the northern city.
The great ns andmoners of Northern City fell into a state of panic.
Shi Qingluo then stepped forward tofort them and told them that Xiao Hanzheng had gone to the border and the imperial court would send reinforcements.
She even organized a donation event to donate food and military supplies.
She took the lead and donated a sum of money, and then Xi Rui followed.
Liang Mingyu also donated arge sum of money and gave Shi Qingluo the private military seal of King Jins Mansion, asking her to give it to Xiao Hanzheng.
This was equivalent to handing over the military power of his own ord. In the future, he would really be an idle prince.
Liang Mingyu had already thought it through. The possibility of rebellion was too small. It was better to submit and retain the bloodline of King Jins residence.
Moreover, he was also from Daliang and cannot bear to see Ge kingdom trampling on the homnd and the people on the border. He would rather not cause trouble by joining in the fray.
With their leadership, more and more families and individuals have donated to the cause.
Shi Qingluo got someone to post a copy of the donation list and the number at the entrance of the government office to let everyone know who had donated.
The people who donated were also very satisfied. They donated money and materials not only because they sincerely hoped that the border could be defended, but also for their reputation.
After more than ten days, Shi Qingluo used the donated money to buy a batch of supplies and put them in her space.
She also asked the people from the government office to escort a batch of donated materials to the border.
These supplies were basically just for show. The things in the bag were reced with straw and sand, and the real supplies were ced in her space.
She predicted that the Ge Kingdom would ambush them and rob them of their supplies, so she emphasized to those escorts that if they were to encounter the Ge Kingdoms army, they had to save their lives and run away immediately.
She then sped towards the border.
When she left, Xiao Hanzheng had already arrived at the border.
With the Commanders Seal in hand, even though the generals thought that Xiao Hanzheng was just a schr, they had no choice but to ept it.
Xiao Hanzheng immediately deployed his troops and even led his army to neutralize the attack of Ge Kingdom.
He also led his troops to raid an important military camp of Ge kingdom, burning the enemys grain and disrupting the pace of Ge kingdoms main attack.
The soldiers at the border of Daliang were also shocked. They did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to be a schr who was not only good at fighting but also good at arranging troops.
It was also because he disyed such ability that the soldiers at the border heaved a sigh of relief.
The generals of Ge Kingdom were also shocked. They did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to be able to lead an army into battle.
Xiao Hanzheng stabilized the situation and prevented the Ge Kingdoms army from taking the city.
Then, he went to where his scumbag father lived.
A few days ago, his scumbag fathers people came to look for him, saying that they wanted to see him.
After entering, she heard the sound of things being smashed.
...
He opened the curtain and walked in. He saw his scumbag father sitting in a wheelchair. There was a smashed bowl and soup on the ground in front of him.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. The Vice-Governor is very angry.
Xiao Yuanshi was surprised to know that Xiao Hanzheng had taken control of the situation after he arrived at the border. He did not expect his son to be so capable.
Then he asked someone to go to Xiao Hanzheng and said that he wanted to see him.
However, his son did note a few days ago, so he was extremely frustrated.
Now that his son saw him like this, he felt even more awkward and embarrassed.
Xiao Yuanshi restrained his anger and embarrassment and said, Youre here. Have a seat.
Xiao Hanzheng walked to the seat opposite him and sat down. Why are you so angry over a bowl of medicine?
Xiao Yuanshi felt a stab in his heart. If you cant drink it well, then theres no need to drink it.
He took a deep breath and asked Xiao Hanzheng with a long face, Can you help me take a look? Can my leg still be saved?
Xiao Hanzheng did not refuse. Okay.
...
He also wanted to know if his scumbag fathers leg could still be saved.
Hence, he went over to take his pulse and looked at his leg.
After reading it, he shook his head. Its hopeless.
Xiao Yuanshi frowned. I know you hate me, but the two countries are at war right now. The Third Prince is still unconscious and trapped in that border town. As an experienced deputymander, if my legs can recover, I can be of great help.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. Do you think Im not helping you on purpose?
Xiao Yuanshis silence was a tacit agreement. After all, his son was a divine doctor. He felt that there was still hope for the other party to cure his leg.
Most importantly, he really did not want to be a cripple.
Chapter 647 - 647 I Did It on Purpose
647 I Did It on Purpose
Xiao Hanzheng could tell what he meant.
He raised his eyebrows. If I was there when you fell off the horse, we could have saved you.
But now, all the bones that were crushed have grown back into your flesh. If I were to treat you, I would first have to cut your legs open and pick out the broken bones. The dislocated bones would also have to be broken and reconnected.
As long as you agree, I can give it a try, but do you dare?
!!
Or can you bear the pain?
His scumbag father has dyed seeking treatment for his legs for too long and it would take too much effort to treat them. He would also need a few very expensive and rare medicines.
He naturally wouldnt waste his effort on his scumbag father.
Xiao Yuanshis expression was extremely ugly. You, you doing this on purpose?
Upon hearing Xiao Hanzhengs proposed method, he began to feel uneasy.
Moreover, he did not believe that this method would be effective in curing his legs. Instead, it seemed more like his son was intentionally trying to torment him.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, Yes, I am doing this on purpose. Will you undergo the treatment?
Xiao Yuanshi gripped the armrest of his wheelchair tightly. Youve really been led astray by Shi Qingluo.
As Xiao Hanzheng spoke, his tone became increasingly infuriating and irritating. This was not the son he used to know.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his lips and said, I, on the other hand, think its the influence of thepany you keep.
Your leg is hopeless. You should be mentally prepared.
So, is there anything else you need from me today? he asked straightforwardly.
Xiao Yuanshi felt extremely ufortable. He reached out and touched his legs. He was actually destroyed just like that.
His eyes turned red. After a moment of silence, he looked up at Xiao Hanzheng and said through gritted teeth, I hope you can destroy the Northern King Mansion.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. Thats quite a far-fetched hope. Although the Northern King has been captured, the Northern King still has the strongest army in the Ge Kingdom. Do you think it will be easy to destroy the Northern King?
Ge Kingdom was very big and very strong. It was not very realistic to destroy the other party with their current strength.
It had only been a few years since Daliang had experienced war and established a new dynasty. The people had just stabilized and were still recuperating. There was still a gap between the economy and the militarypared to Ge.
Of course, it was not hopeless to go all out, but it would alsopletely drag down Daliang and make the people miserable.
After taking down the Ge Kingdom, how were they going to manage it? There would still be many problems and troubles in the future.
It would be better to make the Ge Kingdom fear them and make them pay tribute every year. Then, they could quickly develop Daliang.
In the future, when the countrys strength and wealth surpassed Ge Kingdom by arge margin, there would be nothing to fear about Ge Kingdom.
At that time, if the other party dared to do this again, they would be directly destroyed.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Although his son was telling the truth, couldnt he say something nice to coax him?
Then well cripple Ge Chunrus mother and her son. They wont be able to fight for the Northern Kings position anymore.
Before the Northern Prince was captured, he had not yet designated his sessor. He favored the son born to his concubine Gao Chunru instead of his legitimate son.
After the Northern King was captured and imprisoned in the capital of Daliang, the Emperor dered the son of the Northern Princes legitimate wife as the crown prince.
However, as long as the Northern King did not die, the position of the new Northern King would eventually fall to someone else.
Ge Chunrus half-brother was indeed capable and had a high chance of making a breakthrough.
However, Ge Chunru and her mother had harmed him to such a state, so he naturally did not want to let them off.
The best way to take revenge was to make sure that the mother and son got nothing.
However, his legs were already crippled, and he could no longer keep his official position. He really could not cripple the mother and son.
That was why he asked Xiao Hanzheng toe over.
He knew that with his sons ability, there was still hope for him to do it.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Its not difficult to do that. But why should I do it for you?
Vice Governor, dont forget that not only do we have no rtionship now, but we also have a grudge.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. This bastard was too infuriating.
However, he had expected Xiao Hanzheng to be difficult to talk to, so he was prepared.
He took a deep breath and said, As long as you help me, Ill give you all my foundations in the northern border and the power buried in the Ge Kingdom.
His legs were already crippled, and he could no longer lead troops to fight. He would not even continue to stay on the northern border. It was useless to have these things.
Now, Ge Chunrus mother was the person he hated the most. That b*tch ruined the rest of his life, so as long as he could take revenge, he was willing to exchange his trump card.
Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment. Deal!
In fact, even if his worthless father did not make this demand, he would not have allowed Gao Chunrus mother to be too powerful.
The reason why that woman caused his worthless father to be disabled was that she wanted to avenge Gao Chunru and her two younger brothers.
While a person is alive, they may be a source of shame. However, if they suddenly die, even the toughest person like Gao Chunrus mother would still experience emotional fluctuations, after all, it is her own flesh and blood.
In addition, the Northern King was captured and detained, and the son of the Northern Kings concubine was appointed as the heir by the Ge Kingdoms Emperor. Ge Chunrus mother felt suffocated.
Now that he was dealing with his useless father, the next target of revenge would be him and his little wife.
His scumbag fathers foundation in the Northern border and his influence in Ge Kingdom was still very useful to him. He had profited.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned. I didnt expect you to agree so readily.
He thought that Xiao Hanzheng would make more demands, but that was his bottom line.
Other than the Deputy Governors Estate, he had nothing else to offer.
...
Those properties were his insurance for the rest of his life. He couldnt take them out for revenge.
Xiao Hanzheng saw through his fathers thoughts at a nce. So, revenge was not as important as living the rest of his life. His father was always rational and self-serving.
Just take it that I pity you and sympathize with you, he said with a faint smile.
Naturally, he would not reveal his true thoughts. Otherwise, if his scumbag father knew that he was originally going to deal with Ge Chunrus mother, he might change his mind or hide some of the things he wanted to hand over.
Xiao Yuanshis face was filled with embarrassment. He said with some anger, I dont need your sympathy.
He really didnt want his biological sons sympathy, it would only make him regret more about what he had lost for a woman like Gao Chunru.
Xiao Hanzheng shrugged. Alright, whatever you think.
Shall I get someone to send you back to Northern City? she asked.
Xiao Yuanshi clenched his fists. No, Ill stay here.
He wanted to see if his son, who had taken the imperial examination route and was the top schr, really had the ability to fight and if he could reverse the current weakness of Daliang.
If his son really seeded, he would be proud and regretful at the same time. This was his son.
...
Xiao Hanzheng looked at his fathersplicated expression and did not feel sorry for him.
Up to you. Then you can stay here.
Xiao Yuanshi thought for a moment. When are you going to save the Third Prince? He has been unconscious for so many days, and that border has been surrounded by Ge Kingdoms army. Now, the city is about to run out of water and food.
If this drags on, it will be even more disadvantageous. Ge Kingdom might take the initiative to attack the city and take down the Third Prince.
No matter what, he could not let the Third Prince be captured by themander of the Ge Kingdom.
After all, the Third Prince was still themander-in-chief of the Daliang Empire, and his status was different from the other generals. If he was captured, he would be the best hostage.
Chapter 648 - 648 It’s Right That You Can’t Understand
648 Its Right That You Cant Understand
Xiao Hanzheng understood what his father meant.
Hes fine for now. Ill go and save him as soon as possible, he replied.
Now was not the best time to save him. Ge Kingdom had surrounded the border town and set up an ambush, waiting for them to save him so that they could catch them all in one fell swoop.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at his confident manner and reminded him, Dont underestimate themander of Ge Kingdom. Although hes not a war god like the Northern King, hes still a great general of Ge Kingdom whos good at fighting. Hes also very good at scheming.
!!
Hes besieging the city now. He probably wants the people in the city to starve and have no strength to fight back. This way, he can take down the border town without using much troops.
They will also set up an ambush outside the border town waiting for you to rescue them.
No matter what, this was his biological son. He could no longer give birth to any descendants, so he did not want his son to die in battle.
Of course, Xiao Hanzheng knew that. He had studied themander carefully and knew the tactics he was good at.
Thank you for the reminder. I know what to do, he said.
Oh right, did you punish the person who betrayed you?
Xiao Yuanshi nodded. No, I didnt. You told me not to alert the enemy, so I didnt touch him.
Otherwise, he would have gotten someone to dismember that traitor long ago.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Thats good. We need his help to plot against the Northern King and Ge Chunrus mother.
That deputy general betrayed his scumbag father, and it was he who got someone to leak the news to his scumbag father.
At the same time, he also told the messenger to emphasize that he had to stay and pretend not to know that the other party had betrayed him.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned when he saw his sons expression. Youve already thought of how to use him?
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. Of course, why not use such a good chess piece?
If Ge Chunrus mother can use him to y chess, we can also turn the tables.
Naturally, Xiao Hanzheng hated that deputy general.
Because of the other partys betrayal, not only was his scumbag father crippled, but many soldiers also died.
Dont let him live after you use him, Xiao Yuanshi gritted his teeth.
That person was personally promoted by him and could be considered a confidant. He really found it difficult to ept the other partys betrayal because of personal feelings.
Xiao Hanzheng agreed with him. Traitors like him dont deserve to live, but we have to make full use of them and make them atone for their sins before they die.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. This son of his was indeed more vicious than him.
Then, he handed over all his power and influence in the Northern border to Xiao Hanzheng.
Ill hand over the power of Ge Kingdom to you when the mother and son are crippled, he said.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Sure.
His scumbag father had the personality of a hawk that wouldnt act until he saw the rabbit. This condition was within his expectations.
Then, he left.
Looking at Xiao Hanzhengs back, Xiao Yuanshis eyes were full ofplicated feelings and regret.
If he had known that his son was so powerful, he would never have broken off the family. Now, he was tormented by regret every day.
In addition to knowing that his legs were really crippled, Xiao Yuanshis ambitious spirit suddenly dissipated, and he seemed to have aged a lot.
Xiao Hanzheng used it as soon as he took over his fathers power.
Even though his father was not a good man, he was still a capable man and there were many spies that even Xiao Hanzheng did not expect.
Shi Qingluo hurried along the way. As she had expected, the supplies that were being transported from Northern City to the border city were suddenly robbed by the army of Ge Kingdom.
The soldiers who were delivering the supplies remembered Shi Qingluos instructions. They saw that Ge kingdom had not only sent out their elites, but also arge number of them.
They didnt fight, they just left the supplies and ran.
Instead, it made the Ge Kingdoms elites a little confused.
The Ge Kingdom general who was leading the troops could not help butugh. These Daliang people are indeed as timid as mice. They are useless.
Send all the supplies back for our own use.
They had made two preparations beforehand. If they could snatch the supplies, they would snatch them forcefully. If they really could not snatch them, they would burn them no matter what.
Who would have thought that the Daliang soldiers who were escorting them would be so cowardly as to abandon their supplies and run away?
I heard that there are a lot of rubber-soled leather shoes in this batch of supplies. When the timees, we brothers will divide them first. He smiled and said.
They had been eyeing Liangs rubber-soled leather shoes for a long time.
The reason why they were able to intercept the supplies sent by Northern City to Border City so urately was naturally because there were spies who had detected it.
Thus, the group of people immediately began to rummage through the things in the car.
Then, he found that the bags that were used to store food were full of sand, and the sacks that were used to store clothes and shoes were full of hay.
At this moment, the general and the others also knew that they had been yed.
It was no wonder that the soldiers of Daliang were so decisive and fast.
Chase! The generals expression changed.
However, by the time they chased after them, the soldiers transporting the supplies had long disappeared.
The general gritted his teeth. Bastard!
Where is their real route? he asked. Let the scouts investigate again.
He had worked so hard for nothing. He was really angered to death.
...
Northern City also received the news very quickly that the convoy transporting the supplies had been robbed by Ge Kingdoms elites.
They had donated so many things, but it was all for Ge Kingdom?
Then, someone started the conversation, saying that Shi Qingluo had been busy for so long and had helped the enemy instead.
The key was that everyone had lost so many things. The disciple of this old immortal was also unreliable sometimes.
After being incited, a small group of people also started to curse.
Just as everyone was nervous and disappointed, another piece of news came. It turned out that Princess Fubao had already expected this, so she had already gotten people to secretly change the supplies.
The elites of Ge Kingdom had worked hard for nothing. All they had snatched were sand and hay. Now, they were crazily looking for the real team who was transporting the supplies.
Haha, I was wondering how the disciple of the old immortal could be schemed against by the enemy. It turns out that Princess Fubao had already predicted it.
Not only did the Ge Kingdoms elites work for nothing, they were probably angered to the core.
As expected of the Princess Fubao I admire. Shes just that awesome.
I heard that there are people from the Ge Kingdom blocking the way from the Northern City to the Border City. I wonder how the real transport team transported the supplies over.
...
I really cant figure out how Princess Fubao did it. There are only two roads. One is the old road that is difficult to walk on, and the other is the newly built cement road.
They would have to climb over the mountains but thats impossible since they had to pull so many resources.
Its right that you cant figure it out. If we can figure it out, well be the disciples of the old immortal.
Princess Fubao, well done.
Because of the existence of the old immortal, everyone thought that it was okay not to understand. How could mortals like them know the methods of the old immortals disciple?
If Shi Qingluo, who was still on her way, knew about this, she would definitely sigh at how effective it was to let her master take the me.
Lord Xiao went to the border and quickly stabilized the situation. He led his troops to win several battles and stopped the Ge Kingdoms armys offensive.
I never thought that a schr like Mr. Xiao could also be skilled in warfare. He is truly talented in reassure literary and martial arts.
The crisis at the border was resolved thanks to Mr. Xiao.
Well, of course. How else could he be worthy of being the disciple of the old immortal?
In order to reassure the people, the border would send letters to the northern city by eagle or pigeon every day to let everyone know about the situation of the war.
The results were great and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were even more famous.
It made those who spread the news and wanted to smear Shi Qingluos reputation gnash their teeth in hatred.
Chapter 649 - 649 Just You Wait and See
649 Just You Wait and See
Not only did the people who wanted to smear Shi Qings name grit their teeth in hatred, the elites of Ge kingdom were the same.
They had used many hidden spies, but they had not found out which route Shi Qingluo had arranged for the other team to escort the supplies.
They had no choice. They did not dare to stay in Daliangs territory for too long. Otherwise, they might be wiped out by the generals of Daliang and could only retreat to the border.
However, just as they were about to approach the border, they were ambushed. Only a few people survived, and the others were all shot dead.
When the general saw so many people die, his eyes were filled with disbelief.
A handsome young man in tight-fitting clothes rode out of the forest with a group of people.
He had seen most of the generals on Daliangs side before, so he could guess who it was.
Are you Xiao Hanzheng?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, I am.
Since you havee to Daliang, how can you leave so soon? Come back with me as a guest.
He and his wife had been sending letters by pigeon, and at the same time, they had people keep an eye on the team that was transporting fake supplies.
Therefore, the whereabouts of these people were all under his control.
Did these people really think that they coulde and go as they pleased?
The generals expression changed. I didnt expect a weak schr like you to be able to lead an army. Youre as treacherous as Princess Fubao.
He also knew that they had fallen into the trap of Xiao Hanzheng and Princess Fubao since they stepped into the Northern Territory.
He had gotten fake supplies andid an ambush here. It was really too sinister.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. This is not called cheating. All is fair in war.
Are youing with me, or do you need my people to invite you? he asked.
The general sneered. The soldiers of Ge Kingdom are all brave warriors. We will never surrender. Kill us if you dare.
He was sure that Xiao Hanzheng would not kill them and wanted to bring them back alive.
But to his surprise, Xiao Hanzheng took out an arrow from the horse and shot it at his heart.
Xiao Hanzheng moved so fast and the arrow was so fast that he did not even have time to react and was hit in the chest.
Then he fell off the horse and looked at Xiao Hanzheng in disbelief. You!
Before he could finish speaking, he died.
Xiao Hanzheng was still smiling. Since you are so brave, I will grant you your wish.
What about you guys? he asked the others with a smile.
The remaining few people were speechless.
At this moment, they all thought that this pale-faced schr was a ruthless character.
Who would want to die if they could live? Therefore, they took the initiative to dismount and surrender.
Xiao Hanzheng put away his bow and arrow. Great, I dont need to waste arrows.
The few of them were speechless.
The annihtion of this elite team was just the beginning.
Then, the other teams that were sent out to rob the supplies were all ambushed by Xiao Hanzheng and captured.
Xiao Hanzhengs reputation also spread among the soldiers of Daliang.
When he first came with themanders seal, he did not think highly of anyone. He was even prepared that the border would be broken through by the Ge Kingdoms cavalry.
However, he did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so powerful that he set up a trap with Princess Fubao and killed thousands of Ge Kingdoms elites.
How could these people sneak into Daliangs territory so easily? Of course, Xiao Hanzheng had asked them to do so on purpose.
This also cleared the obstacles for the troops from the capital to send supplies in advance.
When the Ge Kingdomsmander found out, he was furious.
They had stepped up the siege, trying to force Xiao Hanzheng toe out and rescue the Third Prince, only to be ambushed by them.
This was an open n. He believed that Xiao Hanzheng woulde. After all, the one who was surrounded by the city was the son of the Emperor.
If Xiao Hanzheng had note, would the Emperor not be angry if the Third Prince was captured or killed?
After dealing with all the Ge soldiers who had sneaked into the North Border to rob the supplies, Xiao Hanzheng did not go back to the city or save the Third Prince. Instead, he waited on a road.
The next day, a galloping horse appeared in front of everyone.
Shi Qingluo received letters from her little husband every day, so she knew that he was waiting there.
She reined in the reins when she was in front of Xiao Hanzheng.
After getting off the horse, she did not rush over because there were hundreds of soldiers behind Xiao Hanzheng.
Instead, she looked at him with a smile, her eyes filled with pride as she said, Well done!
Xiao Hanzheng resisted the urge to hold his wife in his arms.
He raised his hand to stroke the stray hair on her forehead. This is all thanks to Wifeys cooperation.
A deputy general who fought with Xiao Hanzheng could not help but ask Shi Qingluo, Madam, did the Northern City really send supplies over? Or was it just a cover?
They couldnt figure out where the convoy that was sending the supplies had gone. After all, they hadnt encountered them when they were clearing out the Ge Kingdoms teams.
Therefore, they were all guessing that there might not have been a real supply team that had set off at all. The supplies were still in Northern City.
Actually, it wasnt just them who guessed this. Many people in Northern City also guessed this.
...
There really are supplies here, Shi Qingluo replied with a smile.
She then turned to Xiao Hanzheng and asked, Are we going to deliver the supplies to the city where the Third Prince is?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, ording to the news from the city, the food in the city has been used up. We can only hold on for two more days, or people will starve to death.
If we continue to starve like this, the Ge Kingdomsmander will send people to attack the city. The soldiers in the city will not have the strength to resist.
Shi Qingluo nodded. This is indeed a little troublesome.
Then Ill send the supplies to the city to support the Third Prince and the others? When the timees, well work together from the inside and outside to catch the Ge army off guard.
The generals of Ge Kingdom must also have spies who were reporting the situation in the city at all times.
Therefore, themander would be misled. The soldiers in the city would not be able to eat, and they would not have the strength to fight if they were hungry. Therefore, only the army led by the young master would have to be guarded against and ambushed.
At that time, if they worked together from the inside and outside, they would definitely be able to produce very good results.
Even if he had found out about this strategy, he still had a backup n.
Xiao Hanzheng knew that his wife had a trump card, but he still asked worriedly, Are you confident?
...
In his heart, his wife was the most important. If there was danger or she was not confident, he would rather give up on his previous n.
Shi Qingluo nodded confidently. Of course Im confident.
The soldiers who were listening to their conversation were speechless. Why couldnt they understand?
Madam, the border town where the Third Prince is located has been surrounded by the Ge Kingdoms army. Theirmander is also guarding it. Unless we fly in, its impossible to break in. The deputy general could not help but say.
Even a single person would have a hard time getting in, let alone a team delivering supplies.
So the madams idea was too far-fetched, but the lord actually went along with it.
The others had the same thought.
Shi Qingluo knew what they were thinking. She smiled and said, I know what to do. Just wait and see.
The deputy general and the others were speechless.
They really wanted to say, Madam, dont tease us.
They really couldnt imagine how Madam was going to get in, let alone send supplies in.
Chapter 650 - 650 Is That Even Impossible?
650 Is That Even Impossible?
Shi Qingluo naturally would not reveal what she was going to do to them.
She only smiled at them. Dont forget that Im the disciple of the old immortal. My master will help me.
The deputy general and the others were speechless. Suddenly, they didnt know what to say.
They were skeptical about this, but they were even more suspicious.
!!
Xiao Hanzheng looked at his wife and said, Then you should get ready. We can start tomorrow morning.
The loyalty of the people he brought with him was not a problem, so there would not be a situation where the secret was leaked.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Alright!
It was already evening, and it was not easy to carry out her n at night.
Hence, she went to a nearby town and opened an inn to stay.
Meanwhile, Xiao Hanzheng went to deploy the battle n with his men.
Seeing that Xiao Hanzheng was not worried about Shi Qingluos sess at all, the deputy general and the others had already started to formte a strategy to attack Shi Qingluo from both sides.
They were feeling veryplicated. Why did they feel that it was unreliable the more they thought about it?
An old general who rushed over couldnt help but say, Lord Xiao, if your wife doesnt sessfully enter the city and the resources arent sent in, then our strategy wont work at all.
Should we make another backup n? If Madam doesnt seed, well try to attack.
The longer they dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for their side. If it really couldnt be done, they could only attack. However, the damage might be great, but there was no other way.
Ever since Xiao Hanzheng came to the border, his gentle temperament had been reced by coldness. This was the real him.
My wife will seed, he said firmly.
Although he didnt know how his wife would enter the city, since she promised that there would be no problem, there wouldnt be any problem.
His wife would never fight a battle that she was not confident in. He had confidence in her.
As for the transportation of supplies, others did not know and could not figure it out. However, he was not worried at all because he knew that his wife had space.
Thest time he transported potato seeds to the capital, he had relied on his wifes interspace.
Seeing how certain he was, many people present were speechless, especially the old general who had rushed over.
Then tell me, how is your wife going to get in, and how are the supplies going to get in? he asked with a dark face.
He was a little angry now, mainly because he felt that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were treating such an important war as childs y.
The border city waspletely surrounded by the Ge Kingdoms army. Even if they mobilized an army to attack, it would be difficult to charge in, let alone alone alone alone alone.
No matter how strong Shi Qingluos martial arts were, it was impossible for her to cross ten thousand people and enter the city directly.
Not to mention the transport team. Before they could get close to the border city, they would probably be surrounded and robbed by the Ge Kingdoms army.
Xiao Hanzheng could understand the feelings of the old general and the others. After all, no one would believe such a thing, and the key point was that he could not tell them.
Its a military secret, he replied. We cant reveal it for now. Youll know tomorrow.
Then, he took a step back. If my wife doesnt do it and doesnt send a signal, then well cancel the n and gather the army to attack. Is that okay?
Seeing that he was so determined and did not change his n, the old general was so angry that his beard curled up. Nonsense, this is simply nonsense.
Tomorrow, I will personally go and see how Princess Fubao will enter the city.
After he finished speaking, he was so angry that he directly left the tent.
The others looked at each other. They were actually more inclined to the old generals thoughts.
However, Lord Xiao also agreed that if Princess Fubao did not send a signal, they would not have to carry out the battle n of cooperating from the inside and outside, which made them feel relieved.
Xiao Hanzheng also knew why the old general was angry. He thought that the couple was ying with the lives of the soldiers.
However, he did not exin. This kind of thing could only be proven with facts.
He waved his hand and said, Alright, you guys go and prepare. If nothing goes wrong, the battle will start the day after tomorrow.
What could the others do? They could only obey.
This news was also spread by the spies in the military camp.
The next day, Xiao Hanzheng led the army to the border town and climbed a hill facing the border town.
From here, they could see what was happening in the border town.
The old general and the others also came. The old general even took out his precious binocrs.
Has Princess Fubao gone in? he asked Xiao Hanzheng.
Xiao Hanzheng shook his head. Not yet.
Heforted him. Old General, dont be anxious. You should be able to see how my wife went inter.
The old general still felt that it was very unreliable. He blew his beard and red. Alright, well wait then.
On the other side, Ye Lui Donghe, themander-in-chief of Ge Kingdom, soon received the news that Xiao Hanzhengs army was gathered on the hillside.
He walked out of the tent and looked at the border city not far away, a mocking expression on his face.
I have heard that Xiao Hanzheng dotes on Princess Fubao. I didnt believe it before, but now I do.
He actually allowed Princess Fubao to do as she wished for such a thing. To think that I had valued him so much and treated him as an opponent.
Ever since Xiao Hanzheng came to the border, his ns had been ruined.
The team that was sent out to intercept the supplies in Northern City was destroyed by Xiao Hanzheng.
He realized that Xiao Hanzheng was indeed a talented general despite his young age.
...
He had also changed from despising Xiao Hanzheng to treating him seriously and treating him as an opponent.
Who would have thought thatst night, they would get the news that Xiao Hanzheng was going to do something just because Princess Fubao said that she could go into the city to deliver the supplies.
He didnt know what to say.
Xiao Hanzheng was still too young.
The disciple of the old immortal? What a joke, the person beside him sneered.
If Daliang loses this battle, Im afraid that Princess Fubaos reputation will be ruined as well.
Thats right. Even if the Daliang army were to attack, they would not be able to send anyone into our encirclement. Shes just a woman. How could she possibly charge in alone?
What a joke. This is impossible.
Actually, theres a possibility that they can avoid our encirclement and enter the city, said one of them.
Hearing this, everyone including Ye Lui Donghe looked at him and asked, How is that possible?
Fly in from the sky, the man teased.
...
But was this possible? Of course not.
Hearing this, the people around them couldnt help butugh. Yeah, unless she can fly in.
Isnt she the disciple of the old immortal? Then fly in and let us take a look.
Yelui Dongheughed, You guys are thinking too much. There is no such thing as an old immortal. It is all a lie.
He had never believed this.
Instead of saying that she flew in, its more reliable to say that she secretly found a dog hole and went through it.
How could there be anyone in this world who could fly?
As soon as he finished speaking, a deputy general standing behind him suddenly eximed, Whats that in the sky? Is it a bird? Why does it look more like a human?
Chapter 651 - 651 It’s Really Unbelievable
651 Its Really Unbelievable
When Ye Lui Donghe and the others heard this exmation, they also looked toward the sky.
A huge bird flew towards the city wall of Border town, but it was too big.
More importantly, it looked more and more like a person!
Ye Lui Donghe hurriedly took out his binocrs and found that the so-called bird was really a person.
!!
However, he didnt know what the person was wearing, but it looked like a bird.
The binocrs were the spoils of war that he had seized from the Daliang generals. They were indeed very useful and allowed him to see things from a very long distance.
The others widened their eyes in disbelief. They, they really flew in?
This was truly unbelievable.
Ye Lui Donghes face was filled with shock as he muttered, How is this possible?
At this moment, the soldiers of Ge Kingdom raised their heads and looked up. Those who heard the exmation also walked out of their tents and looked up at the sky.
All of them were dumbstruck with disbelief on their faces.
Not only Ge Kingdom, but the soldiers of Daliang were also dumbfounded.
The old general held a pair of binocrs and his eyes widened. They actually flew in.
They had also said that they would only be safe if they flew in.
However, no one took it to heart. It was impossible to fly in.
But now, they were pped in the face. Princess Fubao was indeed flying.
She was wearing a strange thing, so she was flying in the sky like a big bird and flying urately toward the city wall of the border town.
A momentter, they saw the big birdnd on the wall with their own eyes.
My God, Princess Fubao can actually fly.
I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me at first. So this is real?
Just now, we said that unless they could fly in and Princess Fubao really flew in.
What is that thing on Princess Fubaos body? It can actually fly in the sky.
As expected of the disciple of the old immortal!
Such a method is truly unbelievable.
Awesome, too awesome!
Everyone sighed in disbelief.
The old general only put down his binocrs after he saw that they reached the city wall.
He turned around and looked at Xiao Hanzheng with burning eyes. Lord Xiao, is the thing on Princess Fubaos body a treasure of the immortals?
Xiao Hanzheng was speechless. Wasnt he the one who didnt believe it before and left in a huff?
No wonder the youngdy said that her master would take the me and ensure that there would be no suspicion.
I dont know either, heughed.
His wife did tell him that she would fly in, but she did not exin in detail how.
He was actually quite curious before, but now he understood that his wife was flying with that thing she was wearing.
This should be something that originally belonged to her space.
His answer did not make the old general and the others unhappy.
Everyone nodded in agreement. Thats right. Youre not the disciple of the old immortal, so its normal that you dont know.
The old general stroked his beard and sighed. I always thought that the old immortal was made up. Now it seems like its true!
If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that Princess Fubao could fly?
The old immortal must be real. Otherwise, how did high-yield seedse about?
Thats right. I heard that Princess Fubao has a pet crane. Not only can it guard the house, but it can also patrol as a guard.
Yes, yes, Ive heard about it too. Its said that the crane is especially smart and can understand everything. Its psychic.
Xiao Hanzheng was speechless. Since when did his goose breed change?
He put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly. Its not a crane, its just a goose.
The others immediately said, On the surface, its a big goose. In fact, it should be a crane. The crane that the old immortal is riding. Its a spiritual beast sent to protect Princess Fubao.
That would be cooler.
Right, right. The thing that Princess Fubao was wearing just now must be a magic treasure bestowed by the old immortal.
Then someone asked Xiao Hanzheng, Lord Xiao, does your wife know magic?
Does Princess Fubao know how to cultivate?
Isnt this like what the immortal cultivation book says? With the protection of spirit beasts, one can do anything in the world.
Xiao Hanzheng was speechless. The more these people spoke, the more ridiculous they became.
Moreover, he wanted to say that he was the one who wrote the words about cultivation
He emphasized, Youre thinking too much. My wife doesnt know how to cultivate, and she doesnt know how to cast spells.
He definitely couldnt admit this, or else it would be troublesome.
The people present looked at him doubtfully. Really? Why do we feel that Princess Fubao knows magic? Otherwise, how can she fly?
...
Xiao Hanzhengs deputy said seriously, Yes, I saw Princess Fubao riding a horse and galloping over yesterday. I felt that she was like a little fairy.
Xiao Hanzheng was speechless. That wasnt what you said yesterday.
Lord Xiao, what about the team that transported the supplies? the deputy asked curiously. Are they flying in as well?
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry. Do you think thats possible? There are so many supplies. Even if we fly in, we wont be able to take them!
This time, even the old general asked curiously, Then how do we transport it in?
Xiao Hanzheng said, You have to ask my wifes master. He told my wife in her dream that he would help her.
The old general and the others were speechless. Go to hell.
However, even though he was still skeptical, he believed her more this time.
The old general instinctively felt that this wasplete nonsense, but seeing Princess Fubao fly in with his own eyes, he thought that there might be a slight possibility.
Will the old immortal really help?
Xiao Hanzheng shrugged. I am sure. Just wait and see if you dont believe me.
...
His little wifes space would definitely be sessful.
These words calmed the old general and the others, and their eyes lit up.
If that was the case, then they really had a chance of winning this battle.
The deputy general thought for a moment and said, I heard many soldiers talking about yesterdays attack. Themander of Ge Kingdom should know about it too.
Of course, the soldiers were mostly talking about how Princess Fubao entered the city. They basically did not believe it, but there was no need to mention it in front of Lord Xiao.
Can we still use the strategy we discussed yesterday? he asked.
Xiao Hanzheng had just arrived at the border and he did not have many loyal followers, so he knew that whatever the strategy was, it would be leaked.
As usual, Ye Lui Donghe believes that the possibility of my wife and master helping is not high. He smiled.
However, with Ye Lui Donghes cautious personality, he would definitely make preparations.
However, he naturally had other arrangements as well. Everything was still under control.
As expected, when he saw Shi Qingluo really fly past the Ge Kingdoms army and enter the border city, Ye Lui Donghes face turned solemn.
Pass down my orders, he said to a deputy general. Be wary of the Daliang armys attacks. Send a third of our men to keep watch below the city wall. Dont let them have the chance for collusion from inside and outside.
Chapter 652 - 652 Chapter 652-True to Its Name
652 Chapter 652-True to Its Name
The deputy general didnt question Ye Lui Donghes orders and immediately followed them.
The generals standing beside him felt that themander was being too cautious.
Commander, you dont believe that Princess Fubao can bring the supplies into the city, right?
This is impossible.
!!
None of them believed it.
Ye Lui Donghe didnt believe it either, The possibility is indeed not high, but didnt we also think that she couldnt fly in, right?
Im just taking more precautions to avoid future troubles.
We are still going to deal with the army led by Xiao Hanzheng, he added.
The others thought that it was right. It was fine to be more cautious. Yes!
On the other side, Shi Qingluo suddenly descended from the sky and flew onto the city wall, giving the soldiers guarding the city wall a fright.
They nervously pointed their bows at Shi Qingluo, but they did not shoot.
After all, they didnt know if this woman who had descended from the sky was one of them or Ge Kingdom.
Shi Qingluo said calmly, Im Princess Fubao. Ive especiallye to support you.
Then, she took off her equipment.
In her previous life, she liked extreme sports, so she went to train in winged flying and flew several times.
After thest flight, she found it troublesome to bring her equipment, so she put it in her space.
Therefore, after receiving the information from the little husband about the Third Prince being trapped in the border town, he looked at the topographic map that he had drawn.
When she discovered that there was a tall mountain outside Border City, she remembered the Winged Equipment in the corner of her space. She could take it out and use it.
This is my Goose Kings token. Then, Shi Qingluo took out a golden tag from her pouch.
This was the gold medal that the Emperor had given Dumbost time. There were many people at the Northern Border who knew about it, so it was easier to prove her identity with this.
Seeing the golden te with a goose head carved on it, the soldiers on the city wall heaved a sigh of relief.
So it was Princess Fubao. They were scared to death.
Seeing these people put down their bows and arrows, Shi Qingluo said, Where is the Third Prince? Bring me to him.
The general guarding the city immediately made a respectful gesture. Princess Fubao, please!
They did not doubt Shi Qingluos identity.
To be able to descend from the sky andnd on the city walls was a miraculous technique that only Princess Fubao could do in the entire Daliang Country.
Moreover, this token bestowed by the Emperor to the Goose King was very famous. They had long heard of it.
Shi Qingluo asked the general to find two soldiers to help her carry her Winged Equipment and follow behind.
After all, in front of these people, it was not convenient for her to put things into her space.
After they left the city wall, the tense soldiers revealed expressions of disbelief.
Gosh, Princess Fubao can actually fly.
Yeah, a person fell from the sky just now and scared me silly.
As expected of the disciple of the old immortal. She really looks like a fairy when she flew down from the sky.
In fact, she looked more like a bird, but they couldnt help but think that it should be a fairy.
Thats great. With the support of the disciple of the old immortal, Princess Fubao, I feel like were saved.
Thats right, Princess Fubao hase to save us.
At this moment, the soldiers, who had been surrounded by the Ge Kingdom army and had lost all hope, seemed to have found their backbone.
It was as if the old immortals disciple, Princess Fubao, was the duckweed they were currently grabbing onto.
All of them suddenly felt hope and a fighting spirit. With Princess Fubao, they would be saved, right?
Soon, the news that Princess Fubao had descended from the sky to save everyone spread throughout the entire Border City.
This was originally a small military town. There were basically no civilians here, and only the soldiers of Daliang were stationed there.
Upon hearing this news, everyones hope of survival was rekindled.
This was also the result of Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzhengs discussion. Apart from sending supplies, they also wanted to send hope to boost the morale of the soldiers.
Soon, the general brought Shi Qingluo to themanders courtyard.
He first sent someone to pass the news to the Third Princes people.
When the people around the Third Prince received the news, they could not believe it. However, they believed that the general would not spread inurate news, so they all had some hope.
When he saw Shi Qingluo, his eyes were filled with excitement.
They all bowed. Greetings, Princess Fubao.
Shi Qingluo nodded at them. Wheres the Third Prince?
The Third Princes deputy took the initiative to say, Themander is inside. I will bring the princess in.
Shi Qingluo followed him in and saw that the Third Prince had lost a lot of weight and was still unconscious on the bed.
She then took out a porcin bottle and handed it to the deputy general. I brought the antidote my husband made. Give it to the Third Prince.
The Deputy General knew that Xiao Hanzheng was the disciple of the Miracle Doctor and he was very skilled in medicine.
He took the porcin bottle but did not immediately feed it to the Third Prince. Instead, he looked at the Third Princes personal attendant.
...
The Third Princes personal attendants had definitely seen Princess Fubao before.
Although they believed that this was Princess Fubao, it was still better to be more cautious. After all, the Third Princes life was too important.
When the Third Princes personal attendant saw Shi Qingluo behind, he finally recovered from the shocking news.
Noticing that the deputy general was looking at him, he nodded at him and immediately bowed to Shi Qingluo. Greetings, Princess Fubao.
Give the Third Prince some medicine first. He will wake up in about two hours.
The Third Prince had King Yis men with him so he would send news to Xiao Hanzheng every day.
As soon as Xiao Hanzheng arrived at the border, he knew what kind of poison the Third Prince had and what symptoms he had.
And ording to these, he formted the antidote.
After the personal attendant confirmed Shi Qingluos identity, the deputy general no longer hesitated and personally fed it to the Third Prince.
After that, the deputy general looked at Shi Qingluo. Princess, youve had a long journey. Why dont I take you to rest first?
Although there were still many things that he was curious and puzzled about, Princess Fubao would probably only tell the Third Prince, so he held back and didnt ask.
...
Shi Qingluo nodded. Alright!
She was indeed very tired. She had rushed from Northern City and climbed to the top of a mountain before dawn to fly in a winged suit.
She was brought to a clean room. The deputy general asked the servant girl to make a new bed, and then she slept.
After some time, there was a knock on the door. Shi Qingluo opened her eyes.
She tidied her hair and clothes before opening the door. Third Prince is awake?
Although she was asking, her tone was firm.
The deputy general thought to himself that Princess Fubao was indeed amazing. She had even predicted this. Yes, the Third Prince has already woken up. He wants to see you.
At the same time, he admired Xiao Hanzhengs medical skills.
Ever since the Third Prince had been poisoned, the military doctors and the imperial physicians brought from the capital could only temporarily control the poison and not detoxify it.
It also caused the Third Prince to remain unconscious and the morale of the army to be unstable.
Princess Fubao solved this problem the moment she arrived. The title bestowed by His Majesty was truly worthy of its name.
Fubao, Fubao, Fubao meant good fortune and could also bring good luck to others.
Chapter 653 - 653 Isn’t This a Little Unreliable?
653 Isnt This a Little Unreliable?
Shi Qingluo followed the deputy general to the Third Princes room.
When she entered, she saw him leaning on the bed, his face still pale.
Liang Hengxiao heard footsteps and looked up.
He smiled at Shi Qingluo. Youre here.
He had already heard from the deputy general how Shi Qingluo hade.
After listening to it, he felt that it was unreal. He even deliberately pinched himself, afraid that he was dreaming.
However, it was obviously true.
Shi Qingluo walked over to the chair opposite him and sat down. How do you feel?
Much better, Liang Hengxiao replied. Its all thanks to your husbands antidote. If I can get out of here safe and sound, Ill definitely repay you.
Although he was dizzy, he was conscious. He struggled but could not wake up. That feeling was too painful.
So he was really grateful to Xiao Hanzheng who had saved him from that state.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Since Im here, you guys will definitely be able to leave safely.
Your food supply has been cut off? she asked.
Liang Hengxiao nodded. Thats right. Ivepletely stopped eating since yesterday.
He sighed. It seems like we only have two options: to be trapped or to surrender.
Although Shi Qingluo had flown into the city, that did not seem to be able to solve the urgent situation.
He had been saved, but he had run out of food, so there was nothing he could do.
Who said that there are only these two paths? Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows.
We can still cooperate with my husband and catch the Ge army off guard.
Liang Hengxiao sighed again. The soldiers have been starving for two days. They dont have any strength left. Im afraid itll be difficult for us to rush out.
The soldiers of Daliang were not as strong as the soldiers of Ge Kingdom. If they were hungry and did not have the strength to charge out, they would die.
Even if Xiao Hanzheng came with his troops, they would have to break through the Ge Kingdom army.
Shi Qingluo knew what he meant immediately. Thats why Im here!
Do you think Im only here to deliver the antidote to you?
Liang Hengxiao was stunned. Isnt it?
Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry. Of course not. Whats the use of saving you alone? Of course, we have to save the entire city.
She did not beat around the bush and said bluntly, Im here to deliver food and supplies to you.
Liang Hengxiao was stunned again. How? Did you also get someone to send it in by flying?
Shi Qingluo was speechless. How is that possible? One has to fly alone. How could one bring so many things?
My master told me in my dream that he would help send over the supplies I prepared in Northern City.
Liang Hengxiao and the others were speechless. At this time, Princess Fubao still had the mood to tease them.
Liang Hengxiao had aplicated expression on his face. Do you believe in dreams?
I believe in all the dreams my master has entrusted me with, Shi Qingluo said confidently.
Dont doubt me. Just watch how powerful my master ister.
Do you have an empty storeroom here? she asked.
Liang Hengxiao suddenly didnt know what to say.
He looked at the deputy general standing beside him.
The deputy general was also a little stunned. Then, he wanted to cry. So, Princess Fubao flew here because she believed in a dream.
Wasnt this a little unreliable?
However, no matter what, Princess Fubao had good intentions, so they did not say anything to question her.
The deputy general even had some hope. After all, he had personally seen Princess Fubao descend from the sky.
Theres an empty warehouse, he immediately replied.
Liang Hengxiao also wanted to cry, but he held it in and said, Bring Princess Fubao to take a look.
If she didnt have the help of the old immortal to store the supplies, she would have to think of other ways.
Shi Qingluo knew that they did not believe her, so she did not exin further. After all, if it were her, she would not believe it either
However, she had a cheat like the space.
Hence, Shi Qingluo followed the deputy general to the empty warehouse.
This ce used to be a ce for storing food.
Shi Qingluo looked around and said, This ce should be fine.
The deputy general was speechless. What did she mean by should? It was like she was ying around.
He was about to cry. Then what should we do?
Shi Qingluo smiled and said, Lets go out and close the door. Im going to burn incense for my master and ask him for help.
As long as it was within a hundred meters, she could use her mind to move things out of the space and put them where she wanted to put them.
The deputy general was speechless. It sounded so unreliable!
...
However, he had no other choice but to apany Princess Fubao in fooling around. Yes!
When they left, the deputy general personally closed the door.
Just as the door closed, Shi Qingluo immediately moved the things in the space to the empty room.
Then, he walked into the courtyard and took out three incense sticks that he had prepared earlier from the pouch that was ced diagonally across his waist.
When the deputy general and the others saw this, they were speechless. Princess Fubao was quite well-prepared, but they still felt that it was unreliable!
Then, they saw Princess Fubao light the incense stick with a lighter. Then, she knelt in the courtyard and whispered something.
After that, she ced three incense sticks in the courtyard.
We can go in after the incense is burned out, he said to them.
Master, you have to hurry up! She deliberately said to the air.
The deputy general and the others were speechless.
At this moment, the few of them had aplicated expression on their faces. They did not know what words to use to describe their feelings.
...
Then, a shocking scene happened. Just as Princess Fubao finished speaking, they saw the three burning incense sticks burn down at an astonishing speed.
Not only them, but even the soldiers guarding the courtyard also widened their eyes.
As for the Third Prince, who was lying inside and was really worried and curious, he asked his personal servant to carry him out. At this moment, he also had a stunned expression.
When Shi Qingluo saw their expressions, she smiled in her heart. Fortunately, she was well prepared.
This incense was of course specially made. As long as it was lit, it would burn out quickly.
The main reason for doing this was to make people feel that her master was more magical and to pave the way for the next step.
Fortunately, people in ancient times were more superstitious. The incense suddenly burned so quickly that they wouldnt think of anything else.
Just like how Chen Sheng and Wu Guang collected books in the fishs belly, those people did not think that they were the ones who put the written silk into the fishs belly first.
Soon, the incense was burned out. It burned at more than ten times the speed of ordinary incense.
After the incense stick was burnt out, Shi Qingluo bowed three times in the direction of the incense stick. Thank you, Master!
Then, she said to the Third Prince, who was carried over by his personal attendants, My master should have already helped to put the food and other supplies into the empty warehouse. Lets go and take a look together?
Alright! Liang Hengxiao took a deep breath.
The others were also very curious. Other than the few people beside them, the soldiers guarding the courtyard could not help but walk over at the same time.
When she reached the door, Shi Qingluo pushed it open.
Everyone immediately looked into the room. Then, everyones eyes widened, revealing an expression of disbelief and shock.
Chapter 654 - 654 I’ll Leave It All To You
654 Ill Leave It All To You
Liang Hengxiao sat on his personal attendants back and looked at the empty room that was filled with people. His eyes were empty.
The deputy general waspletely stunned.
He was the one who suffered the greatest shock. After all, he had seen with his own eyes that there was nothing in this warehouse.
The others were about the same. Wasnt this too miraculous?
The deputy swallowed his saliva and looked at Shi Qingluo. Princess Fubao, did your master give us all this?
Shi Qingluo smiled and said, My master didnt give it to you. I collected it from Northern City. I just asked my master to help transfer it here.
She thought to herself, Master, Ill burn more incense for you when we get back. Ill have to make you take the me again. Please forgive me!
The deputy generals face was still filled with disbelief. Your master is still here?
Shi Qingluo shrugged. Not anymore.
Why? You want to see my master? she asked with a smile.
The deputy general coughed, realizing that he hadnt really thought about it that much.
Well, lets forget about it. After all, hes an immortal, not someone us mortals can easily meet.
Shi Qingluo chuckled softly, Youre quite self-aware.
Even if they wanted to meet the old immortal, she couldnt get an old immortal toe out and meet them.
Hurry up and transport the food out of the warehouse. Let the soldiers in the city eat and drink their fill. Then, prepare to attack the Ge Kingdoms army with the army led by my husband tomorrow.
The deputy generals attention was indeed diverted. Shall we fight tomorrow?
Shi Qingluo nodded, Dragging it out for too long might not be advantageous for us. What we want is to catch them off guard.
The deputy general did not speak. Instead, he looked at the Third Prince.
Obviously, he was the only one who had the right to speak here.
Liang Hengxiao recovered from his shock. Xiao Hanzhengs arrangement should be fine. I will listen to Princess Fubao.
The deputy general and the others had been besieged in the city by Ge Kingdom recently. They had been holding their breaths for a long time. Yes, we will go and make preparations now.
Then, Shi Qingluo and the Third Prince returned to their room.
Dont let the Ge Kingdomsmander know that Ive sessfully delivered the food, she said. The spy who sent the news to Ge Kingdom, your people are keeping an eye on him, right?
The Third Prince nodded. Imperial Uncle has arranged for someone to keep an eye on them. Recently, he deliberately did not intercept any news. He saved it for critical moments.
Should we arrest him directly or spread false news? he asked.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. Just capture him and let the Ge Kingdomsmander figure it out himself.
This also had the effect of disrupting the Ge Kingdomsmanders battle strategy.
Moreover, the other party would probably send people to keep an eye on the small city today to see if anyone sent supplies over. It would instead distract them.
Liang Hengxiao did not object. Alright.
Were you also betrayed by the people around you? Shi Qingluo looked at him and asked.
Liang Hengxiao sighed. Yes, I didnt expect the maid I brought from the capital to betray me.
He had been drugged by a maid, and when he was fighting against Ge Kingdom, he was suddenly poisoned and injured. He was rescued by the deputy general and the others and sent back to this border town.
After that, he fell unconscious, and the border town was soon surrounded by Ge Kingdom.
Have you found out why they poisoned you? Shi Qingluo asked curiously.
Logically speaking, after serving him for so many years, she should be loyal.
Unless she was a spy nted to be by the Third Prince from the beginning, which was very likely.
Yes, Liang Hengxiao replied. Shes someone that the previous dynastys forces arranged to be by my side.
I suspect that its not just me. My other brothers also have people arranged by the previous dynasty.
When the danger of the border town is resolved, quickly send a letter back and let the emperor investigate it carefully, Shi Qingluo agreed.
The hidden dangers left behind by the previous dynasty were quite big, and they had to be eliminated.
Liang Hengxiao nodded. I think so too.
He looked guilty. It was my mistake this time. I was poisoned and fainted, causing the morale of the army to fall apart and the elites to be trapped.
Shi Qingluo did notfort him. Its really your mistake this time.
Third Prince, you are too emotional. This is not what a governor of the northern borders should do.
Moreover, since were here to fight, we shouldnt use unnecessary maids.
These princes were used to being served, so wherever they went, they would bring their personal maids.
The Third Prince seemed to be a little emotional about the matter of the his former wife. If this was an ordinary person, it would naturally be nothing.
But it is not eptable for amander stationed at the border. Such emotional impulsiveness can be easily exploited by enemy countries, as demonstrated in this recent incident.
I will change, Liang Hengxiao said after a moment of silence.
After experiencing the betrayal of his wife and his trusted maid, coupled with the pain of being tortured during hisa, his heart hardened.
Shi Qingluo looked at him and knew that he would change a lot after this incident.
Although growing up was cruel, he had a heavy responsibility as long as he was the governor of the northern border.
He was responsible for the safety of so many people.
Can Imand the battle tomorrow? Shi Qingluo asked.
...
Although she was not good at fighting, she had a tacit understanding with her little husband.
Moreover, he had told her what she had to do to better cooperate with him.
The Third Prince was stunned at first, then he thought for a moment and said, Alright!
The lives of the soldiers in the city and mine are all in your hands, he said, expressing his trust.
He had heard what happened after Xiao Hanzheng came to the border.
Since Xiao Hanzheng was good at leading troops, he must have told Shi Qingluo some strategic ns.
Moreover, he had just woken up and his body had not recovered yet, so he could not put on his armor and go into battle personally.
In addition, he had seen Shi Qingluos masters miraculous abilities with his own eyes. He felt that she was just like what the others had said. She was here to save everyone and was trustworthy.
Therefore, letting Shi Qingluomand was indeed a better choice.
This was what Shi Qingluo liked about the Third Prince. He would not be conceited just because of his status and would give others trust and respect.
She cupped her fists at Liang Hengxiao. I will definitely not disappoint you!
...
Soon, the deputy general and the others transported the bags of grain out.
Other than food, there was also a lot of canned meat.
There were still a few bags of medicinal herbs. Shi Qingluo asked the deputy general and the others to boil them for the soldiers to drink first. This was to prevent the soldiers from suddenly having a stomachache because they had not eaten greasy food for a long time.
Seeing this, the deputy general and the others could not help but sigh. Princess Fubao was really too thoughtful.
This canned meat could replenish the soldiers strength so that they could fight better tomorrow.
The deputy general handed these to the soldiers who had been starving for two days.
The misceneous grain steamed buns were enough to fill their stomachs, and everyone was given a bowl of canned meat. The soldiers could not help but wolf down the food first.
After eating, the originally listless people became energetic.
Previously, they had been prepared to be ughtered by the Ge Kingdoms army and had fallen into despair.
But now, because of Princess Fubao, the hope and motivation to live had been rekindled.
Chapter 655 - 655 Maybe
655 Maybe
After eating and drinking, everyone started to care about the source of the food.
Deputy General Jiang, did Princess Fubao send these grains and canned meat to us? someone asked.
They had already heard that Princess Fubao had suddenly descended from the sky to save everyone today.
Thats right. Deputy General Jiang nodded. These were specially prepared by Princess Fubao for everyone.
Everyone was curious, so someone asked, I only heard that Princess Fubao flew into the city, but I didnt see anyone else fly in. How did these food and canned meat get transported in?
Deputy General Jiang did not hide anything. These were all sent in by Princess Fubaos immortal master.
He had asked before he left, and Shi Qingluo had asked him to just tell everyone the truth. This would also be more conducive to boosting morale.
Deputy General Jiang also felt that it made sense. Even he saw with his own eyes that the old immortal had helped to transport so many things over, he felt that good fortune would descend on their side.
After all, they had the protection of the old immortal.
As for why he thought so, didnt he see that Princess Fubao was also in the city?
Would the old immortal see something happen to his precious disciple? It was absolutely impossible.
These words stunned all the soldiers present. What? The old immortal sent it? How is this possible?
How is it impossible? We saw it with our own eyes, Deputy General Jiang said proudly.
Then, he told her how Princess Fubao had asked the old immortal for help.
At that time, I brought Princess Fubao to the empty storeroom. After a moment, when I opened it, it was filled with things.
If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed that there was such a thing in the world.
The soldiers beside him also said, Yeah, we saw it too. It was unbelievable, but it was real.
Seeing that they did not seem to be lying, the other soldiers were all shocked.
However, they still found it hard to believe.
Deputy General Jiang saw through everyones thoughts. He raised his eyebrows and said, If it werent for the old immortals help, would the food and canned food you ate appear out of thin air?
You all know that apart from Princess Fubao who descended from the sky today, no one else flew over or entered through the city gate.
With that said, everyone believed it.
Thats right. If it wasnt for the help of the old immortal, how could these grains and canned food be transported in?
Moreover, Princess Fubao had flown into the city through the encirclement of Ge Kingdom during the day. How could she have done it without divine means?
Thats great. This is our fate!
Its all thanks to Princess Fubao. Otherwise, we would either starve to death in the city or be massacred by the Ge Kingdom soldiers who broke through the city.
Yes, yes. Princess Fubao has done us a great favor, and her old immortal master.
We also have the protection of the old immortal. We definitely wont die this time.
Thats right, we might be able to turn this battle around.
Then lets go out and fight. Ive had enough of those bastards in Ge Kingdom.
Yes, yes, go out and kill them. After eating and drinking, I have plenty of strength.
The originally doomed oue now seems uncertain with the addition of Princess Fubao and the formidable old immortal behind her.
Deputy General Jiang saw that not only did everyones morale rise, but they also looked excited and full of fighting spirit.
You still have a meal in the morning. After you finish eating, prepare to break out of the encirclement.
The battle tomorrow will also bemanded by Princess Fubao. You cant go against military orders just because shes a woman, he warned.
If it was any other so-called princess, the soldiers would definitely not be convinced.
How could they listen to a womansmand? But this was Princess Fubao, the disciple of the old immortal!
Deputy General Jiang, dont worry. With Princess Fubaomanding us, we have even more confidence in surviving. She has an old immortal behind her.
Thats right. I heard that her husband, Lord Xiao, is also very good at fighting. I believe that she wont be bad either.
Moreover, if it werent for Princess Fubao flying over, we would have starved to death. How could we have a full meal and a bowl of canned meat?
The burly men patted their chests and promised, We will definitely listen to Princess Fubaosmands.
After eating and drinking to their fill, they no longer felt despair. Everyone began tough and joke.
This canned meat is really f * cking delicious. Princess Fubao is too good to us.
Its much better than those bastards from the Ministry of War. The military rations they sent are barely enough for one meal a day, not to mention the taste.
Should really let those people in the HQ see the difference between them and Princess Fubao.
Indeed, its mainly the Ministry of Revenue being too stingy. They keep cutting our military expenses.
Those old men at the Ministry of Revenue never do their job properly. They always target us. I havent received my military pay for two months.
Thats right. Those old guys are just eating for nothing.
If only Lord Xiao could be transferred to the Ministry of Revenue in the future. Princess Fubao is a golden doll, and Lord Xiao is capable. With him there, the national treasury would be more abundant, and our military expenses wouldnt be so heavily deducted anymore.
I also hope that Lord Xiao will go to the Ministry of Revenue in the future. If not, its also good if he goes to the Ministry of War!
When Deputy General Jiang heard their words, he actually agreed with them in his heart.
The Emperor was concerned about the soldiers on the border, but the Ministry of Revenue was stingy. Every time they went to ask for military funds, they said they didnt have any.
The provisions and military supplies prepared by the Ministry of War are indeed of inferior quality due to theck of funding from the Ministry of Revenue.
He was just enjoying the taste of the steamed buns and canned meat, feeling satisfied, and even more so for the ordinary soldiers.
...
However, as they continued to talk, their discussions became more and more inappropriate, even starting to criticize government officials.
Alright, dont make things worse, he immediately said with a stern face.
He actually hoped that Lord Xiao would go to the Ministry of Revenue or the Ministry of War in the future. It would definitely be better than the current Minister of Revenue or Minister of War.
If he could make it out alive, he would reveal the thoughts of the soldiers to the Third Prince.
It would be great if the news reached the Emperors ears.
After Vice General Jiang issued a warning, everyone stopped discussing the previous topic and left with smiles to rece the soldiers on duty and have their meals.
Some of the soldiers mixed in with the crowd and left then found various excuses to slip away discreetly.
They either wanted to use an eagle or someone had tied a message to the dogs abdomen and was preparing to let the dog out through a small dog hole dug under the city wall.
However, before they could release their eagles or dogs, they were caught by the imperial guards that King Yi had arranged to keep an eye on them.
These people were all experts in monitoring the surveince cameras, so none of the spies from Ge Kingdom escaped.
Because of this, Ye Lui Donghe, who had been waiting outside for news, became anxious.
...
Why hasnt there been any news from inside?
The deputy general also felt that something was wrong. If it was in the past, the news would have already spread at this time. Today, Princess Fubao also went in, so there should be more news.
I will send someone to take a look.
Hence, they released the signal and ran to the city wall to bark like dogs when it was dark.
However, no news was sent out, which made Ye Lui Donghes face turn ck.
Chapter 656 - 656 Enlightened
656 Enlightened
There were Ge Kingdom spies in the border town and the army.
There were also spies from Daliang in the Ge Kingdoms army.
When Xiao Hanzheng took over his fathers power, there were a few of his own men in Ye Lui Donghes army.
Hence, there was news.
!!
He looked at the news. In the past, there would be news from the border town to Ye Lui Donghe every day, but today there was no news at all. He didnt know what was going on.
Seeing the news, Xiao Hanzheng guessed that it was his wife who did it.
Therefore, he called the deputy general, the old general, and a few other generals over to discuss. They were all people who had no problems. He had emphasized that, so the strategy this time was not leaked.
The next morning, there was still no movement from Border Town.
Seeing this, Ye Lui Donghe guessed that even if Princess Fubao went in, she probably wouldnt be able to do anything.
His men had been staring at the sky and the city gate. No one or team sent in supplies, which made him feel relieved.
The Daliang soldiers in the city were hungry and did not have the strength to fight, so they did not have to worry about being attacked from both inside and outside.
Now, he had to focus on dealing with Xiao Hanzheng.
It was just that there had been no news from inside, which gave him a bad feeling.
For the sake of caution, he still ordered, Continue to have those thirty percent of the troops keep an eye on Border Town. Report immediately if anything happens.
Yes, sir!
On the other side, the soldiers in the city had eaten a full meal with meat and were resting while waiting for the order to break out.
Shi Qingluo had changed into a set of armor, and a long sword hung at her waist. She went to the city wall with the Third Prince.
The Third Prince had recovered a lot today and could walk on his own.
Liang Hengxiao smiled. You look a little like Rongrong in this outfit. You look valiant.
She didnt expect Shi Qingluo to look so delicate and soft. Her aura seemed to have changed after putting on the armor.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Thank you for thepliment. Not only do I look like one, I can also follow the army to kill enemies.
The two of them walked to the city wall and stood in a corner to look down.
They were standing in a rtively hidden position, so it was not easy for the Ge soldiers below the city wall to see them.
Shi Qingluo looked through the binocrs and saw that the Ge Kingdoms army was still the same. It was obvious that they had not expected them to break out.
She looked at the hills in the distance. The army of Daliang looked like they were ready to go at any time.
Shi Qingluo calcted the time and released a messenger pigeon when it was about time.
Because carrier pigeons were small and were specially trained to fly very high, the people from Ge Kingdom could not shoot them down.
Moreover, because the messenger pigeon appeared almost every day, they were not surprised.
Liang Hengxiao asked, Are you going to discuss with Xiao Hanzheng how to fight?
Shi Qingluo shook her head. No, Im just sending him a signal that he can fight.
The Ge Kingdomsmander was cautious and smart. If she were to set off fireworks, it would be obvious that something was wrong and they would definitely be on guard.
However, sending a messenger pigeon was different. The other party should be used to it.
Moreover, when they saw the messenger pigeon, the Ge Kingdomsmander and the others would guess that they were going to send a message to the little husband to discuss how to escape.
It would take some time for the messenger pigeon to fly over and return. During this period of time, the Ge Kingdom army would think that they would not be able to fight.
She and her little husband wanted to use this time gap to catch the Ge Kingdoms soldiers off guard.
As expected, Xiao Hanzheng had been monitoring the situation in Border Town with binocrs.
The moment the pigeon was discovered, a soldier reported it.
Xiao Hanzheng also stood up and said to the generals, My wife has sent a signal. Now, the entire army will follow me to battle.
The generals present were a little confused. Where was the signal? Why didnt they see it?
Moreover, the supplies had not been sent in. Could the hungry soldiers in the city still break out?
Someone could not help but ask these two questions.
Xiao Hanzheng took out themanders seal from his pocket. I am themander today. You dont have to ask me anything. Just follow my orders.
Then, he put on his armor and mounted his horse. If anything happens, Ill bear the responsibility.
What else could the others do? They could only follow.
After all, the Commanders Seal was in Xiao Hanzhengs hands and the arrow had to be fired.
They could only pray that the old immortal would really appear and bless Princess Fubao to send the supplies in.
When Xiao Hanzheng led his army to attack, the Ge Kingdom army was still shocked even though they had prepared for the ambush.
When Ye Lui Donghe heard that Xiao Hanzheng wasing, he immediately mounted his horse and led his generals to fight.
He also ordered the people in ambush to take action immediately.
When they were about to enter the Ge Kingdoms ambush, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly stopped his horse and led the army to a halt.
He raised his hand and ordered, Get on the catapult and smash it forward.
Soon, someone used a catapult to smash the rocks in front of them.
Then, everyone saw that the ground in front of them had copsed quite a bit.
He also saw that there were manyrge pits on the ground, all of which were filled with sharp bamboo.
...
If they rushed over and fell down, who knew how many people would die?
Perhaps the warhorses of the generals in front would fall off.
This would affect morale.
When Ye Lui Donghe saw this scene from afar, his face turned even darker.
He did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so powerful. Not only did he know that they had set up a trap, but he also figured out the general location of the trap.
He took out a small red g and waved it.
Just then, Xiao Hanzheng shouted, Defence camp.
Then, a group of thousands of soldiers suddenly charged out, each carrying a piece of wood on their backs.
Then, they spread out in front and left and right respectively, took off the wooden blocks on their backs, and quickly assembled them.
Suddenly, a group of Ge Kingdom soldiers rushed out and shot arrows at the Daliang army.
At this moment, tall shields appeared in the hands of the thousand soldiers. They then connected the shields together and blocked the soldiers of Daliang like a wall.
...
The timing was just right, and all the arrows hit the tall shields. There were no casualties on Daliangs side.
Xiao Hanzheng had studied Ye Lui Donghes fighting skills and he was very good at the timing.
He had guessed that the Ge Kingdom army would ambush and rain arrows, so he had timed the soldiers to prepare the defence camp.
These flexible shields were developed by him.
However, it was inspired by the puzzle that his wife made for Eng and his sister.
Carrying arge shield on ones back was troublesome, and it was easy for the enemy to target them.
Therefore, he thought of temporary assembly and secretly trained the defence camp.
It allowed them to assemble the shields in the shortest amount of time. There were also special interface card slots that could connect all the shields together, ensuring that not a single arrow could enter.
This scene not only shocked Ye Lui Donghe.
Even the soldiers of Daliang were dumbfounded.
Lord Xiao was too awesome. Not only did he urately calcte the other partys ambush, but he had also prepared a countermeasure long ago.
Also, this shield was something they had never seen before. It was actually able to piece together into arge shield. They were enlightened!
Chapter 657 - 657 Surprise
657 Surprise
The Ge Kingdoms men who had been lying in ambush had already shot all the arrows in their hands, but none of the Daliang soldiers were injured.
Under the Protection Battalion, Xiao Hanzheng said calmly. Above the Horse ying Battalion.
Following that, another group of thousands of soldiers ran out from behind.
They were also carrying things on their backs, but they were bamboo sticks.
!!
They quickly pieced the bamboo sticks together to form a long bamboo pole. The front end had a sharp hook.
As soon as the shield was removed, these people immediately rushed out to hook a group of Ge Kingdom cavalry with long bamboo poles.
The sharp hooks hooked urately.
The traps dug by Ge Kingdom did not cover the entire ground, but there was a distance between each pit.
Before they buried the items, their cavalry had been specially trained to charge back and forth on horseback.
Therefore, they charged like they did during training, and the horses avoided the traps.
However, as soon as they rushed over, they were hooked, and the horses fell to the ground. Even the cavalry on their horses fell down.
At least half of them fell into their own traps, along with their horses or were thrown away by their horses.
Ye Lui Donghes pupils shrank. He did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to have made so many preparations.
And the trap they had set up earlier had instead tricked their own people.
He changed his strategy. Infantry, charge first.
Therefore, the Ge Kingdom soldiers who were not riding horses held their weapons and charged at the soldiers of Daliang.
Xiao Hanzheng drew his sword. Its time to earn some military merits. Lets go!
Hence, the soldiers of Daliang also rushed forward.
The soldiers on both sides were engaged in a battle.
Ye Lui Donghe also rushed over on his horse with a broadsword and shed at Xiao Hanzheng.
Xiao Hanzheng blocked the attack with his long sword and soon the twomanders-in-chief were fighting back and forth.
Shi Qingluo looked at the time.
She asked a few soldiers to bring up the little ck ball that she had taken out from the storeroom.
These bombs were secretly made by her and her little husband, but this time, she still had to let her master take the me.
Learn from me. Use the catapults to ignite these little ck balls and throw them at the Ge Kingdom army that is still surrounding us.
The people present did not know what this was and were a little confused.
Liang Hengxiao looked at the ck ball and couldnt help but ask curiously, What the h*ll is this?
This thing was so small that it wouldnt hit many people.
Its something very lethal. Youll knowter, Shi Qingluo replied.
She picked up a few small ck balls, lit them up, and ced them in the catapult.
She shouted to the soldiers, Throw it out quickly.
She and her little husband had thought that these explosives needed to be operated by a catapult, so the fuse was rtively long. This way, it was not easy to explode before they were thrown.
The soldiers did not hesitate when they heard her words. They threw a few small ck balls at the Ge Kingdom soldiers.
When the Ge Kingdom soldiers saw the small ck ball falling from the sky, they thought it was something like a stone and did not take it to heart.
Whats wrong with these people from Liang? They actually threw such a small rock down and couldnt kill a single person. What are they trying to do?
Someone sneered, They must be too weak to throw a big rock after starving for two days.
The others alsoughed.
However, before they could finishughing, the small ck balls suddenly exploded and swallowed them along with their voices.
This explosion instantly caused arge number of casualties.
Moreover, the sound of the explosion shocked the horses of the people on both sides.
Xiao Hanzhengs horse followed him from the capital to the North Border. When he went to test the bomb, he had brought the horse up the mountain on purpose.
Therefore, his horse was already used to hearing this sound and would not be as shocked as when it heard it for the first time.
However, this was the first time Ye Lui Donghes horse had heard such an explosion, and it was instantly shocked.
Then Xiao Hanzheng found an opportunity to stab Yelu Donghe in the shoulder.
Ye Lui Donghe reacted very quickly. After being stabbed, he quickly jumped off the horse that was running around in shock.
Then, he retreated with his men.
This unexpected little ck ball also disrupted Ye Lui Donghes strategic n.
The soldiers on the city wall were shocked again.
What is this little ck ball? The power is too great.
Oh my god, just these few small balls actually killed a bunch of Ge Kingdom soldiers.
This lethality is not ordinary.
Shi Qingluo said, This is a small ball that my master used to make. I put the rest in the supplies. I brought it along this time.
She ordered again, Continue throwing them. When theyre all blown up and everyone is panicking, well rush out.
The soldiers present nodded hurriedly. Yes!
...
Then, they imitated Shi Qingluo and lit the little ck ball with a fire match before cing it on the catapult and throwing it out.
Rumble!
Following the sounds of explosions, the soldiers of Ge Kingdom who were besieging the small city fell one by one.
The soldiers who were still alive near the city wall were all frightened and instinctively scattered in all directions to escape.
Shi Qingluo led her men down the city wall and mounted her horse.
She pulled out her sword and shouted to the soldiers who were already prepared, Soldiers, follow me and charge out.
The soldiers shouted excitedly, Kill our way out! Kill our way out!
Then, the city gate was opened and Shi Qingluo led the army out to quickly clean up the Ge Kingdom soldiers who were fleeing in all directions.
Ye Lui Donghe had already been saved by his deputy general and was protected by him as he retreated.
When he saw Shi Qingluo rushing over with a group of energetic soldiers, his expression darkened.
Didnt they say that they would be weak on an empty stomach?
...
These Daliang people were truly treacherous.
Although they had heard from the spies that Xiao Hanzhengs n was to attack them together, the soldiers of the Ge Kingdom did not think much of it and thought it was impossible.
As a result, they were caught off guard, especially when they didnt know what it was that had killed many of their soldiers. This made everyone panic, afraid that it woulde crashing down on them.
Shoot them! Xiao Hanzheng shouted.
At the same time, he took out a signal tube and released a bunch of red fireworks.
Everyone saw a portion of the Daliang soldiers who were fighting suddenly roll up their sleeves, revealing a repeating crossbow.
Following that, a series of crossbows were fired, killing the Ge Kingdom soldiers standing near them.
Then, a group of Daliang cavalry suddenly charged over from the side. Standing not far away, they took out their bows and arrows and aimed at the generals and leaders of the Ge Kingdom.
They were all trained master archers, and they could shoot urately.
This was the Holy Arrow Battalion that Xiao Hanzheng had specially trained. Some of them had sent King Yi back to the capital.
These were the remaining ones, but they could not be underestimated. They were like messengers who wanted to take lives. As long as they aimed at the target, there was nothing they could not hit.
Xiao Hanzhengs inspiration for training this team came from his conversation with his wife.
He was also a little surprised that the effect would be so good and unexpected.
Chapter 658 - 658 Are You Scared Stupid?
658 Are You Scared Stupid?
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
As the arrows flew past, the generals of Ge Kingdom fell one by one.
The moment they fell, the ordinary soldiers would naturally be frightened, which would affect the morale of the soldiers.
Many soldiers couldnt help but flee in all directions.
Seeing this, the other soldiers followed suit and began to flee.
Ye Lui Donghe saw their generals falling to the ground and many soldiers killed. He couldnt believe it. How could this be?
They had clearly prepared traps and ambushes to beat the Daliang army into a pulp, but why was it the other way around?
Ye Lui Donghe immediately shouted: Dont run! Charge up and fight!
However, the Ge Kingdoms army was already in chaos, and no one listened to him.
He had no choice but to kill a few deserters on the spot to control the situation.
But just as he was about to give another order, Xiao Hanzheng took out the arrow from the horse and shot at him with his bow.
Ye Lui Donghes deputy general was right in front of him on the left and had been staring at Xiao Hanzheng.
Seeing the sharp arrow that he shot over, he didnt have the time to block it with his weapon.
Thus, the deputy general could only use his own body to block in front of Ye Lui Donghe.
Whoosh! The arrow shot straight into his heart.
Before the deputy could say hisst words, he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.
Ye Lui Donghe was shocked when he saw this. His eyes turned red and he waspletely furious.
He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Hanzheng. B*stard!
Seeing Xiao Hanzheng shoot out the second arrow, he stopped cursing and grabbed a soldier to block the arrow.
Xiao Hanzheng looked on coldly and continued to shoot the third and fourth arrows.
Since he could train the Holy Arrow Battalion, his uracy was naturally very high.
Ye Lui Donghe was so frustrated that he did not dare to block the arrow with his knife, fearing that he would be shot by the arrow. His shoulder was already wounded by Xiao Hanzhengs sword and was bleeding.
Thus, he could only continue to use the soldiers beside him as shields.
After Xiao Hanzheng killed six shields, another deputy general of Ye Lui Donghe came over on horseback.
He then mounted Ye Lui Donghe and let him sit in front of him.
At that moment, another arrow was shot by Xiao Hanzheng.
The deputy general saw this and took the initiative to use his body to block the arrow for Ye Lui Donghe. General, I will protect you and rush out.
He used his whole body to block Ye Lui Donghe and showed his back to Xiao Hanzheng.
There was still an arrow stuck in his back.
Ye Lui Donghe saw that the Daliang soldiers who rushed out of the city were all very brave under Shi Qingluos lead. They even killed two of their generals in session.
The people on their side had been attacked by Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, and their morale had been greatly affected. Many of them started to run away again.
Ye Lui Donghe also knew that they had lost. If they didnt retreat now, the casualties would be even greater.
Retreat!
He also rode his horse and led his men to retreat from the left side. This was the retreat route that he had nned from the beginning.
And for the sake of caution, he had arranged for three groups of people to receive and ambush them on this road.
He hoped that he wouldnt need it, but he had to make a backup n.
He didnt expect that he would really use it now. He was d but also ufortable.
Xiao Hanzheng shot another two arrows at the deputy general behind Ye Lui Donghe.
This person couldnt hold on any longer. He took advantage of thest bit of consciousness and strength to quickly take off his belt and entangle himself with Ye Lui Donghe.
This way, even if he died, he could continue to block arrows for Ye Lui Donghe.
Xiao Hanzheng had shot all the critical parts of the body. He felt that he was going to die soon and spat out a mouthful of blood on Ye Lui Donghes back. Take care, Commander!
After he finished speaking, he fell onto Ye Lui Donghes back and breathed hisst.
Ye Lui Donghe continued to retreat on his horse. His face was filled with pain, humiliation, and anger.
His two most loyal and skilled lieutenants were killed by Xiao Hanzheng just like that.
Moreover, he discovered an even more infuriating and shocking fact.
His kung fu was not as good as Xiao Hanzhengs. He could handle it at the beginning of the fight, but gradually, he started to feel tired.
He realized that his previous strategy was wrong. Taking down the Third Prince and crippling Vice-Governor Xiao did not y a critical role.
Xiao Hanzheng was the key to whether they could defeat the Daliang army.
Who would have thought that a weak schr would be so strong in martial arts? More importantly, he was good at fighting and had endless tricks inbat.
Today, Xiao Hanzheng had ruined all his ns one by one, which he had never expected.
Now, he could only escape in defeat. This was a humiliation to him.
Then, he saw Shi Qingluo, who was charging forward with her men.
Ye Lui Donghes eyes shed and he suddenly made a decision.
If they could catch Princess Fu Bao, Xiao Hanzheng would definitely surrender to him given how much he valued her.
...
If Xiao Hanzheng did nothing and continued to pursue Shi Qingluo with his men, it would be a good idea.
This way, he could directly capture Shi Qingluo and bring her back to Ge Kingdom for them to use.
He did not believe that Shi Qingluo would not be upset if Xiao Hanzheng gave up on her.
He knew that when a woman was ruthless, she could not be underestimated.
Therefore, Ye Lui Donghe suddenly changed his escape route and rushed toward Shi Qingluo with his men.
The soldiers on Daliangs side were extremely nervous. Whatever Ye Lui Donghe could think of, they could also think of it.
They couldnt let Princess Fu Bao get caught!
However, they were too far away to save her.
The deputy general looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, Lord Xiao, what should we do?
At such a long distance, even an arrow could not reach it.
Xiao Hanzheng said calmly and firmly, My wife wont be caught.
...
However, his grip on the reins still revealed his uneasiness.
Of course, he believed in his wifes ability to adapt and have backup ns, but he could not help but worry about her safety.
When Shi Qingluo saw Ye Lui Donghe rushing over, she instantly understood his intentions.
Since she dared to charge with her men, she naturally had a backup n.
Therefore, she did something that surprised everyone.
Master! she shouted at the sky. This dog from Ge Kingdom wants to kill me. Pleasee and help me!
The soldiers of Daliang and Ge Kingdom were speechless.
The soldiers in the city all revealed expectant and excited expressions.
The soldiers on the armys side were all stunned. They felt speechless. Would shouting like this be useful?
This was too unreliable.
The soldiers on Ge Kingdoms side wondered if Shi Qingluo had been scared silly.
They didnt believe that shouting at the sky would work.
Ye Lui Donghe also felt that Princess Fu Bao was only so-so. She was so frightened by them that she started to call her master.
However, just as they were about to reach Shi Qingluo and the others, small ck balls suddenly descended from the sky andnded among the Ge Kingdoms charging crowd.
Explosions sounded out one after another, and arge number of Ge Kingdom soldiers were killed or injured.
Chapter 659 - 659 I Didn’t Think It Was True
659 I Didnt Think It Was True
Shi Qingluos space was frozen.
In other words, anything that was put in would be in the same state as when it was first put in. Even ignited explosives would be put in and would not explode.
Therefore, Shi Qingluo had lit up a lot of bombs and ced them in her space as backup.
When Ye Lui Donghe and the others came to catch her, she calcted the timing and used her mind to move the bomb in the space into the air and then smashed it down.
In this way, everyone saw a ck ball suddenly appear out of thin air in the sky and explode, killing or injuring the people from Ge Kingdom who went to capture Shi Qingluo.
Ye Lui Donghe was lucky. Perhaps he was destined not to die, so his position was not hit.
However, the horse he was riding on was shocked again and began to run wildly.
Ye Lui Donghe was almost scared silly. He never thought that such a lethal little ck ball would appear out of thin air.
Because Shi Qingluo was very famous, even a Ge Kingdommander like Ye Lui Donghe had heard many rumors about her.
The most popr rumor was that Shi Qingluo had an old immortal master who taught her a lot of things and made her a popr golden doll.
Then, it was the good breeds, and then the big geese that were full of intelligence.
Ye Lui Donghe scoffed at the so-called old immortal master, thinking that Shi Qingluo made it up.
They did not believe that there was any old immortal, but they also recognized Shi Qingluos ability to earn money, so the Ge Kingdoms royal family had always wanted to snatch Shi Qingluo back.
But now, the truth was right in front of them. They had to believe it even if they didnt want to.
So, there really was an old immortal master?
Otherwise, how could such small ck balls suddenly fall from the sky?
Ye Lui Donghe was almost thrown off the horse he was riding.
Thus, he immediately pulled the reins. He grew up on a horse, and with his great strength. He barely managed to control the direction in which the horse was galloping wildly.
It happened to be the route they had taken to escape.
At this moment, he was also afraid. He did not dare to rush toward Shi Qingluo anymore. Otherwise, if that old immortal threw another little ck ball down, he would die too.
As he rode his frightened horse, he shouted, Retreat, retreat with me!
The other Ge Kingdom soldiers also regained their senses and fled in the direction of Ye Lui Donghe.
The moment this miracle was revealed, most of them were scared out of their wits.
How could humans be a match for immortals? They did not want to court death.
There were still about half of Ge Kingdoms soldiers left. Coupled with the fact that they were fleeing frantically and that the route had already been arranged, it was difficult for Daliang to stop them and wipe them out.
That was why Xiao Hanzheng did not take his men to chase after them.
Xiao Hanzheng knew Ye Lui Donghe very well. He was not only brave and good at fighting, but he was also very cautious and liked to n his escape route.
Therefore, there would definitely be reinforcements and ambushes on the way back.
He had studied that road before. There were high mountains on both sides, so it was easy to ambush and shoot. He could also use rolling stones to hit people, so it was not easy to break through.
If they chased after him, they might be attacked by Ge Kingdom from both front and back.
This time, they had already won a great victory. The morale of the Third Prince who had fainted and his scumbag father who had lost his leg had also risen, so there was no need to rush.
The soldiers on Daliangs side had been stunned by the sudden disy of power by the old immortal, so they did not think of chasing after him.
Someone from the army swallowed and said, Theres really an old immortal!
I thought it was fake. I didnt expect it to be true.
Heavens, the old immortals power is really powerful. He smashed the Ge Kingdoms army and made them run away with their tails between their legs.
If they dont escape and the old immortal continues to get angry, none of them will be able to escape.
On the other side, one of the generals of border city shouted, Princess Fu Bao is mighty!
The others couldnt help but shout proudly and excitedly, Princess Fu Bao is mighty!
They had the disciple of the old immortal, so the generals of Ge Kingdom could only run for their lives.
Princess Fu Bao was still the most awesome.
Of course, General Xiaos endless battle methods had also broadened their horizons. No wonder he could bring a little fairy like Princess Fu Bao home.
Shi Qingluo smiled and said, Everyone has contributed to defeating the Ge Kingdoms army today!
Then she rode her horse toward Xiao Hanzheng.
Xiao Hanzheng felt an indescribable pride in his heart. This was his wife, the one who would stay by his side for the rest of her life no matter what she did.
He immediately rode his horse toward his wife.
When they met, they dismounted at the same time and Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo into his arms in front of all the soldiers.
Shi Qingluo also took the initiative to hug his waist. Zhengzheng, youre really amazing today!
This was also the first time she had experienced such arge-scale war in ancient times. Her little husband was too talented. If it were any other general, they would have fallen into the enemys ambush. Not only did he resolve it, but he also tricked the Ge Kingdoms army.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled in her ear. My wife, youre amazing too. Everyone was shocked by the master you called out.
He knew how those bombs fell from the sky, but the others did not. Naturally, they all thought that it was the work of the old immortal master.
He was very much in favor of his wifes approach.
Firstly, it protected her own safety, and secondly, it intimidated the enemy, causing the enemys morale topletely copse and flee.
Moreover, with todays incident, so many people saw with their own eyes that the little wifes old immortal master hade out to protect her. It was also a form of protection for the future.
Regardless of whether it was the Ge people or the people in the imperial court of Daliang who wanted to get rid of the little wife, they had to consider the consequences before doing anything. They had to consider whether they would be dealt with by his little wifes old immortal master.
...
When Shi Qingluo heard his chuckle, a smile appeared on her face.
She said in a voice that only Xiao Hanzheng could hear, When we go back, burn more paper for my master. Hes going to carry a big pot again.
What happened today would most likely spread throughout Daliang and Ge Kingdom. Her master was really going to be famous.
She reckoned that the Taoist temple she had built before would have more peopleing to offer incense and worship in the future.
If this were to be ced in the future, it would definitely be a famous tourist attraction.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. I will also offer incense to him when we get back!
After the two of them won, they hugged each other. No one felt that it was immoral. Instead, they felt excited and touched.
Each and every one of them eximed that Lord Xiao and Princess Fu Baos rtionship was really too good. They were a pair of immortal couples!
The key was that both of them were very powerful. It was entirely Lord Xiao and his wifes credit that they were able to turn the tide of the battle this time.
Otherwise, if they were to fight head-on today, their side might not necessarily win this battle.
Even if they could win, the casualties would probably be heavy.
...
How could it be like now, directly beating Ye Lui Donghe, this Ge Kingdoms famous general, until he ran away with his tail between his legs?
Nearly half of Ge Kingdoms army had been wiped out, and there were still many injured soldiers who could be captured as captives.
Not only did Daliangs lost morale return, but it was even higher.
This also made everyone present more confident in the uing battle between the two armies.
They had Lord Xiao, who was full of tricks and was good at fighting, and Princess Fu Bao, who had an old immortal as her backer. What were they afraid of? They could just do it directly.
Chapter 660 - 660 I Just Want to Express One Meaning
660 I Just Want to Express One Meaning
After winning the battle, Xiao Hanzheng asked the deputy general to count the casualties.
Then, he left a portion of people to set up camp outside the city to prevent the Ge Kingdoms army from returning. He then led the other soldiers into the city.
Liang Hengxiao had already been helped downstairs by his personal attendants, and he was personally weing everyone at the city gate.
Xiao Hanzheng saw Liang Hengxiao and greeted him with a fist salute. Greetings, Commander-in-Chief.
!!
The others also bowed to Liang Hengxiao.
Thank you for your hard work, everyone! Liang Hengxiao smiled.
He heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had won.
If he was defeated, he wouldmit suicide on the city wall as an apology. He would definitely not let the Ge Kingdom capture him.
Death was a small matter. He was afraid that he would let down the soldiers of Daliang who had sacrificed their lives, and he was afraid that he would let down his father.
Then, the group of people and the Third Prince entered the city.
The general and Xiao Hanzheng followed the Third Prince to his courtyard while the other soldiers were resting in the city.
When they entered the yard, Liang Hengxiao cupped his fists and thanked Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo. Its all thanks to you and your wife. I thank you on behalf of the whole army!
He knew very well that without Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, not only would he not wake up, but the border city would also be taken by Ge Kingdom and he would be a hostage.
The border of Daliang might be breached by Ge.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. You dont have to do that, Commander-in-Chief. As an official of the imperial court, it is my duty to protect the country.
Not only us, the other soldiers also contributed a lot.
His words warmed the hearts of the generals present.
The Emperor has conferred me the title of Princess Fu Bao. Naturally, I cant stand by and watch the enemy trample on Daliangs territory, Shi Qingluo chimed in from the side.
Liang Hengxiao knew that the two of them were the kind of people who did practical things. He smiled and said, No matter what, it was all thanks to you that we were able to defeat Country Lord Ge this time. The others will also be rewarded ording to their contributions.
Previously, the governor was unconscious, so I used themanders seal left behind by King Yi.
Xiao Hanzheng took out themanders seal from his pocket and handed it to the Third Prince. I will return it to you now.
King Yi had taken thismanders seal from the Third Prince before he left. He wanted to use it as a backup n.
Now that the Third Prince was awake, Xiao Hanzheng would not take themanders seal.
Liang Hengxiao looked at themanders seal and thought to himself that Xiao Hanzheng was indeed an honest man who did not care about power.
If it were anyone else who had obtained such arge number of military merits, they would probably want to directly upy themanders seal. How could they return it so quickly?
He didnt take it. Instead, he smiled and said, I wont take thismanders seal back for now. Although Im awake, my body still needs some time to recover.
So, Ill have to trouble Lord Xiao to help me take care of it again.
Ill have to trouble Lord Xiao to take care of the battle at the border.
I will write a memorial about this and send it to the capital to report to my father, so you dont have to feel burdened.
Xiao Hanzheng was stunned and the other generals said, Since the Third Prince trusts Lord Xiao so much, then Lord Xiao should ept it.
Thats right. Lord Xiao, you can continue to take care of themanders seal.
Compared to the Third Prince, they believed in Xiao Hanzhengs fighting ability more.
These people were all generals, so they preferred to be straightforward. Fortunately, Liang Hengxiao was not petty.
Thats right, Lord Xiao, please take back themanders seal. Liang Hengxiao smiled.
He knew that he could manage the northern borders and keep an eye on Ge Kingdom, but he was really not very good at fighting wars. It was all talk on paper.
Although Xiao Hanzheng was younger than him, he had a talent for fighting. He had witnessed it with his own eyes when he stood on the city wall.
As long as it was for Daliangs own good, he did not mind giving up his power.
Hearing the Third Princes sincerity, Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment and took themanders seal back.
He cupped his fists at the Third Prince again. I will not disappoint the Commander-in-Chiefs trust.
The Third Princes body was indeed not suitable for the battlefield. Moreover, the other partys battle experience was not as strong as the Ge Kingdoms generals, so it was easy for him to fall into a trap.
Previously, when the Third Prince was poisoned, he and the people in the city used carrier pigeons to send messages, but they did not have the chance to send the antidote to the city. It was because the carrier pigeon could not fly far with a bottle of medicine tied to it.
Even if he could tie it to a carrier pigeon and send it in, he didnt dare to take the risk.
If someone swapped the antidote and something happened to the Third Prince, not only would he have to take the me, but it would also be very disadvantageous to the war between the two countries.
Of course I believe you, Liang Hengxiao smiled.
Then, the few of them chatted for a while.
Shi Qingluo realized that a general was staring at her with a heated gaze.
Why are you looking at me like that? she asked.
Her face wasnt bruised!
The general was a little embarrassed by this question.
He immediately exined, Princess Fu Bao, please dont misunderstand. Im not being disrespectful to you. Im just thinking about something.
What is it? Shi Qingluo asked.
I was thinking, can we ask your master for help in our future battles against Ge? The general smiled.
As soon as he said this, the eyes of the others present lit up.
Thats right, why didnt they think of this?
...
If Princess Fu Baos master could help her, it would be a piece of cake for them to defeat the Ge Kingdom with those destructive little ck balls that fell from the sky.
Shi Qingluo was speechless. These people really knew how to think. They still wanted her master to help, but where could she find the old immortal?
She sighed. I want to do that too, but I cant.
Why? the general asked hurriedly.
Shi Qingluo exined, My master cant meddle too much in the affairs of the mortal world. Otherwise, he would bemitting a great taboo.
The reason why he helped before was because Ye Lui Donghe wanted to capture me. He was purely protecting his disciple, so he didnt break any rules.
But he cant interfere with the affairs of mortals without permission. Hell be restricted and punished by the Heavenly Dao.
Everyone present had basically read the immortal cultivation story book, so they knew what the Heavenly Dao was.
Everyone was a little disappointed, but it made sense. Cant the old immortal interfere in anything? Can he help us predict if we can win?
The war between the two countries is a major matter between us mortals. He cant interfere, Shi Qingluo replied.
My master cant interfere with anything that happens in Daliang.
...
He said that the Emperor is a true dragon blessed by the gods and will naturally protect the people of Daliang. Therefore, the victory of the war between the two countries will definitely be on our side.
So, you guys just need to do your best to fight the war. Dont worry about the oue.
This was also a kind of psychological hint that made the soldiers of Daliang believe that they would definitely win. This was what the old immortal had predicted.
The key was to use these people to tell the Emperor that the help her master could provide was limited and would not affect or threaten the Liang familys empire.
Otherwise, if he could help defeat the Ge Kingdom army, wouldnt he be able to help overthrow the Daliang royal family one day?
Shi Qingluo wanted to express one thing now. My master is on the emperors side and protects your orthodoxy, so you dont have to be afraid.
While reassuring the emperor, she could also pat the dragons butt.
If the Emperor was happy, it would naturally be more beneficial to her and her little husband.
Chapter 661 - 661 It’s Too Hard to Guard Against
661 Its Too Hard to Guard Against
Everyone present heard Shi Qingluos words.
Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. If the immortals came out to interfere in the affairs of the mortal world, wouldnt it be chaotic?
The old general looked at Shi Qingluo and could not help but ask, Did the old immortal really predict that we would win?
Although they had won this time, their overall strength was still slightly inferior to Ge Kingdom. He had been in the northern border for more than 20 years and knew this very well.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Thats right. My master predicted that we would win. After all, Ge Kingdom is the invading party.
Then, she changed the topic and said, However, we cant win just by sitting down. My master told me in my dream that the soldiers of Daliang have to work together to win.
It was definitely not possible to win while lying down.
If it was in the past, the old general would definitely scoff at these predictions. However, after seeing Shi Qingluo fly in with his own eyes and the small ck ball that fell from the sky, hepletely believed in the existence of the old immortal.
Therefore, after hearing Shi Qingluos confirmation, he had a lot more confidence in winning.
The others had simr thoughts.
Even Liang Hengxiao had a high-spirited look on his face. This time, we must make Ge Kingdom afraid.
He said to Xiao Hanzheng, Ye Lui Donghe has been defeated this time. With hispetitive nature, I am afraid he will make aeback soon. We have to be careful.
Ever since Ge Kingdom had confirmed that themander was Ye Lui Donghe, he had studied his battle habits and temperament.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. He may not have the chance to make aeback.
Liang Hengxiao and the others were confused. Why?
Xiao Hanzheng did not keep them in suspense. I have already given him a taste of his own medicine.
He then said to the Third Prince: I found out that it was Ye Lui Donghes n to poison you. Thats why I joined forces with the forces of the previous dynasty.
Since they can poison us, so can we!
Liang Hengxiaos eyes lit up. You got someone to poison Ye Lui Donghe?
Then, he asked worriedly, But hes a very cautious person. I heard that everything that enters his mouth has to be tasted before its eaten. Will he seed?
Xiao Hanzheng said, I didnt ask anyone to poison him. I did it myself. And it worked.
Liang Hengxiao and the others were a little confused. Ah, when did you poison him?
Do you still remember that my husband stabbed Ye Lui Donghe with his sword? Shi Qingluo smiled.
Ye Lui Donghe was scheming against people behind their backs. Of course, they could do it. If they wanted to be a gentleman, then they would have to be schemed against by others. It was meaningless.
Xiao Hanzheng knew that his wife was the only one who knew him. Yes, I have put poison on the sword. Ye Lui Donghe is probably dead now.
The people present did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to return the poison so quickly.
If it were them, they would not have thought of this at all.
Liang Hengxiao found Xiao Hanzheng even more pleasing to the eye. Will he be unconscious too?
The period of time he was lying down was the most difficult period of his life.
Of course, he wanted to let the culprit have a taste of this.
Xiao Hanzheng gave him a knowing smile. Of course. If he cant find the doctor to cure him, he will be in aa for the rest of his life.
The poison he had given the Third Prince was much more sophisticated than the one the Ge Kingdom had given him.
Liang Hengxiao gave Xiao Hanzheng a thumbs up. Good job!
Although the others felt that poisoning was not too honorable, since the other party had done so, they epted it well.
They could only say that he deserved it.
Looking at the smile on Xiao Hanzhengs face, they felt a chill down their spines.
They realized that Lord Xiao was very dark. It was best not to provoke him in the future. Otherwise, they would not have a good ending.
Princess Fu Bao was also not to be provoked. Other than her ck-hearted and scheming husband, she also had an old immortal master.
Xiao Hanzheng said, Everyone, go and rest. We will attack the temporary military camp of Ge Kingdom tomorrow.
No one had any objections to this. They all knew the principle of taking advantage of your weakness to take your life.
With Ye Lui Donghe suddenly unconscious and todays defeat, the morale of the remaining Ge troops was definitely low.
It just so happened that their situation had changed.
Although Xiao Hanzheng was young and a civil official, he was a genius in war.
The old general and the others were still thinking that it would be a waste of Xiao Hanzhengs talent to let him stay in the army and be the prefect of North City.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know what they were thinking either. Otherwise, he would have thanked them. He really did not need it.
He still preferred to be a civil servant. He was actually better at ying politics than fighting
All the generals were on their side and Xiao Hanzheng had told them not to tell anyone about the raid tomorrow, so they kept their mouths shut.
After the others left, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went back to their room to rest.
News of this battle spread as quickly as possible.
Eagles and pigeons flew toward the capital, North City, Ge Kingdoms capital, North King Mansion, and so on.
On the other side, Ye Lui Donghe sessfully met with the soldiers who came to receive him. They continued to travel for more than two hours before they finally set up camp on a mountain that was easy to defend and difficult to attack.
After themanders tent was built, the military doctor treated and bandaged Ye Lui Donghes wounds.
Just as Ye Lui Donghe was about to talk about the following arrangements, he suddenly felt a sweetness in his heart and couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of ck blood.
He was even more dizzy and soon cked out.
...
The generals present were shocked and immediately let the military doctor take a look.
The Commander is poisoned, the military doctor said after a long examination.
A hot-tempered general grabbed the military doctors cor and lifted him up. How did the Commander get poisoned? Didnt you notice it before?
The military doctors forehead was covered in sweat. I really couldnt tell before. I guess that there might be poison in the ce where he was stabbed. I want to take a look again.
If it werent for the fact that the military doctor was still useful, the general would have killed him. Trash, didnt you just bandage your wound?
The military doctor looked helpless. The person who stabbed the Commander is not only the newmander of Daliang, but also the disciple of the godly doctor. I heard that hes a master of poison. Im not as good as him, so I didnt notice it.
Who would have thought that a good divine doctor would actually know how to fight? How would the other people who led troops to fight live? How would the military doctors like them survive?
The general was so angry that he wanted to pull out his saber, but he was stopped by the other generals. They asked the military doctor to re-examine the general.
The military doctor opened the bandaged wound and found that the originally red blood had suddenly turned ck.
His expression also changed. He finally understood why the poison had not taken effect on the marshal along the way, but it had taken effect after bandaging his wound.
It seemed that this poison would only be activated when it came into contact with the Golden Wound Medicine. No wonder he had not discovered it before.
...
However, the marshal had been injured by a sword, so it was impossible for him not to use medicine to bandage it. Otherwise, once the wound became inmed, he might die.
It had to be said that Xiao Hanzhengs trick was too unpredictable and he had to fall for it.
If Xiao Hanzheng was one of them, he would have praised him.
But now, all he wanted to do was to curse Xiao Hanzhengs ancestors. He was so unlucky to have encountered such a situation and he was helpless!
Chapter 662 - 662 This Move Is Really Awesome
662 This Move Is Really Awesome
The military doctor had no choice but to tell the generals the truth.
He also asked them to think of a way to get the Imperial Capital to send over a few imperial physicians who were skilled in detoxification.
The generals wanted to vomit blood after hearing this.
Xiao Hanzheng is so despicable. How could he put poison on his sword?
Thats right. He actually used such underhanded tactics in a battle between two armies. Hes too shameless.
I have never seen such a sinistermander.
They couldnt help but curse Xiao Hanzheng.
Although the military doctor was also cursing in his heart, he thought that hismander had poisoned the Third Prince. The other party was just returning the poison. They were all equally shameless.
Of course, he didnt dare to say this out loud.
Xiao Hanzheng had sent spies to Ge Kingdoms military camp, so although the military doctor and a few generals did not tell anyone about Ye Lui Donghes poisoning, the news still spread.
For a moment, the soldiers of Ge Kingdom were in a state of panic.
Especially after seeing the small ck balls descending from the sky, many people were even more terrified.
When the generals found out, they were all furious. They hurriedly sent people to catch the person who spread the news, but he ran away ahead of time and they couldnt catch him.
This made them feel even more aggrieved and humiliated.
They had never suffered such a huge loss in a battle between two armies.
However, no matter how aggrieved they were, there was nothing they could do. They could only send a message back in a hurry and ask the emperor to send a royal doctor who was good at detoxification.
The next afternoon, the soldiers of Daliang followed Xiao Hanzheng to the ce where the Ge Kingdom army was stationed.
After his men spread the news, not only did they escape, but they also drew out the location and sent it to him.
When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, the sky was almost dark. Seeing the terrain that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, the old general and the others had a solemn expression.
The old general stroked his beard and said: This should be the campsite that Ye Lui Donghe chose before he fainted. This terrain is not easy for us to attack!
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Although this terrain is easy to defend and hard to attack, it has its disadvantages. Look at where they are. Are they in the wind?
Before he came here, he had already understood the terrain map, and with his understanding of Ye Lui Donghe, he had long expected that the other party would set up camp here.
Since he had brought people tounch a surprise attack, he had naturally made preparations.
Hearing his words, the old general and the others also realized that the ce where the other party was at was indeed a wind vent.
The old generals eyes lit up. Shall we use fire?
Once a ce like this started to burn, it would be difficult to put out the fire since it was in the wind.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats right. Fire!
Well just wait here for the rabbits toe out, and ambush the people who escape, he added.
The old general and the others were impressed by Xiao Hanzheng. We will listen to Lord Xiao!
They had been fighting for a long time, so they realized that Xiao Hanzheng must have studied the terrain well. He was a natural talent!
Everyone did not go up the mountain but hid on the way down.
Xiao Hanzheng asked the team of arsonists who had been prepared to go up the mountain after dark.
In the Ge Kingdoms military camp, the morale of the soldiers was rtively low, and they were all a little listless.
Suddenly
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Following that, arrows flew over from the side. Soon, the Ge Kingdoms tent was on fire.
Ah, enemy attack, enemy attack!
Its on fire! Put out the fire!
Panic could be heard from the Ge Kingdoms tent. Many soldiers rushed out to put out the fire.
However, these arrows were specially modified by Xiao Hanzheng. They were all coated with oil and tied with mmable materials.
Coupled with the strong wind blowing from the wind, the fire became more and more intense and could not be extinguished at all.
When Ye Lui Donghe was unconscious, the most senior general here shouted, Charge down and retreat toward our border city.
He wasnt stupid. He had already guessed that there would be an ambush from the Daliang army.
But now that the camp had been burned down, they could only rush out and escape.
However, he left behind a third of his elites and brought Ye Lui Donghe up the mountain.
Going down would only lead to death. If they wanted to protect the marshal and themselves, they could only hope to escape by climbing over the mountain.
As for the soldiers who were ordered to retreat, they were just pawns that were deliberately thrown out to attract the attention of the Daliang army.
His calctions were right. After those people rushed down, they were greeted by waves of arrow rain and rolling stones.
Finally, it was the butchers knife of the soldiers of Daliang.
These Ge Kingdom soldiers who had rushed down were either killed or captured. Not a single one had escaped.
Two hourster, the battle ended.
After cleaning up, the deputy reported, Lord Xiao, there are no Ye Lui Donghe and the two generals among these people.
Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised. They must have escaped up the mountain.
Should we chase after them? the deputy general asked.
...
Xiao Hanzheng waved his hand. No need. Ye Lui Donghe is already unconscious and the escaping team is nothing to worry about.
Ive also arranged for people to ambush them on the other side of the mountain. Theyll suffer another wave of casualties.
Theres no need to capture the unconscious Ye Lui Donghe now. Its more advantageous for us to let him go.
They havent confirmed that Ye Lui Donghe can no longer fight. Ge Kingdom will not send a newmander to take charge for the time being.
The three most powerful generals of the Ge Kingdom, the North King was under house arrest in the capital of Daliang, Ye Lui Donghe was unconscious, and the young War God Prince Ye Lui De had been captured by themst time. After being redeemed by the Ge Kingdom, his confidence had suffered a setback, and he had yet to walk out of the shadow.
Ge Kingdom could not send out a powerfulmander now, so they would probably hope to save Ye Lui Donghe.
Therefore, not only could they not capture him, they had to deliberately let the general of Ge Kingdom bring Ye Lui Donghe back to the border city.
Then he squinted and said, This way, the initiative to attack is in our hands.
The old general and the others roughly understood what he meant.
It was equivalent to letting Ye Lui Donghe temporarily dy Ge Kingdoms footsteps.
Powerful, this move was truly powerful!
...
They could not help but sigh in their hearts. They were really old.
No, Xiao Hanzheng had calcted everything. He was too powerful, not that they were old. Cough, cough
Xiao Hanzheng led the army back to border city.
On the other side, the remaining Ge Kingdom troops that had escaped down the mountain were ambushed again, and they lost about half of their elites. Only then did they protect the unconscious Ye Lui Donghe and flee to their border town.
After a nights rest in the border city, Xiao Hanzheng led the army to the border.
At the border, the female soldiers led by Xi Rong were fighting against another army from Ge Kingdom. This was a strategy that Ye Lui Donghe had already nned.
Xiao Hanzheng calcted the time and the news that kepting to him told him that Xi Rong could not hold on any longer. They had to go to the rescue as soon as possible and catch the Ge army off guard.
Shi Qingluo left with Xiao Hanzheng.
When she left, the soldiers who still had to continue guarding the border city were all reluctant to part.
If Princess Fu Bao left, they wouldnt be able to enjoy the good fortune on her.
Most importantly, the steamed buns and canned meat were gone. They were so heartbroken
Chapter 663 - 663 Unexpectedly
663 Unexpectedly
At the border, Xi Rong led the female soldiers to resist the Ge Kingdoms army.
Two days ago, she received the news that Xiao Hanzheng had defeated the Ge Kingdom army and poisoned Ye Lui Donghe.
Therefore, she understood that the Ge Kingdoms army was so powerful today because of this incident.
The other battle line had been defeated, and Ge Kingdom wanted to make up for it from the front.
!!
Other than the female soldiers that she had brought along, there was also the army that Xiao Yuanshi had led previously. They had joined forces to resist bitterly.
However, the other partys attacks were too strong. They were even surrounded by the enemy and were about to be unable to hold on.
Xi Rong was leading a group of female soldiers to break out of the encirclement when suddenly, arrows were shot from behind her.
Yue L, who was beside her, saw this and instinctively hugged her, and the arrow hit him.
He said weakly in Xi Rongs ear, Rong Rong, if I die, you must not forget me.
Xi Rong did not expect Yue L to block the arrow for her. Why are you so stupid?
Yue Ls face turned pale as heughed at himself. Yeah, I think Im quite silly too, but I like you.
He was the most selfish person. Initially, he had relied on Xi Rong mainly because of her identity and because she could help him take revenge.
She did not let him down and helped him to turn that disgusting family into the poormoners they looked down on.
However, he was unable to pull himself away and his heart fell on her.
He used all his strength to hug Xi Rong. Rong Rong, you must live well. Dont let me die in vain.
With that, he fell to the ground.
Xi Rongs heart ached as if it was being pinched. She swung her knife crazily at the Ge Kingdom soldiers who were already approaching.
She was afraid that they would not be able to rush out today. Then, she would take away one enemy. She would use her life to earn enough.
Xi Rong kept shing and killing, not letting the Ge Kingdom soldiers get close to Yue L who was on the ground.
The other female soldiers also protected her side. Even though they had already felt despair in their hearts and felt that they could not escape death today, they did not give up. Instead, they fought even more fiercely.
At this moment, a horn sounded, and the sound of hooves came from behind.
Xi Rong turned around with her numb eyes and saw countless warhorses charging toward them.
She had originally thought that it was the cavalry of Ge Kingdom. At this moment, her despair had already passed and she was only waiting to die in battle.
However, when she suddenly saw a g erected by a cavalryman, which was the g of Daliang, her eyes instantly regained their luster.
Then she shouted, Reinforcements are here! Our reinforcements are here! Everyone, hold on!
The soldiers nearby all heard her shout and couldnt help but feel a glimmer of hope. They charged even more fiercely.
When the Ge Kingdoms general saw that the Daliang army hade to reinforce them, his expression turned extremely ugly.
Kill her! If we cant capture Marquis Zhennan alive, then kill her! he said with a dark face.
Xi Rongs identity was special. Whether it was capturing or killing her, it would be beneficial to their side.
As soon as he finished speaking, a long arrow suddenly flew over from afar and instantly pierced his chest.
Themander could barely make out that the person who shot him was a handsome young man in armor. Then, he clutched his chest and fell off his horse.
General!
Themander was suddenly shot dead, and the Ge army was thrown into chaos.
Especially when a few small ck balls were suddenly thrown over by the soldiers of Daliang. A loud explosion urred, and many of their men died.
The soldiers here had long heard of the power of the little ck balls, and they were all shocked when they saw it today.
In addition to the fact that theirmander had been killed, they were like headless flies running around. Many of them had already fled to the back.
Under Xiao Hanzhengs leadership, Daliangs side defeated the enemy in a one-sided battle.
Seeing this, the deputy general could only order his men to blow the retreat horn and retreat with his men.
Xiao Hanzheng asked the old general to chase after them.
On the other side, Shi Qingluo rode her horse to Xi Rong.
Seeing that Xi Rongs face and body were covered in blood, Shi Qing dismounted and pulled her over. She asked worriedly, Are you alright? Where are you hurt?
Xi Rong only felt that they had been saved when Shi Qingluo pulled her.
She turned to look at the Ge Kingdom army that Xiao Hanzheng had defeated and then turned back to look at Shi Qingluo.
She pointed at Yue L on the ground and spat out two words with great effort, Save him.
Then, her vision turned ck, and her entire body fell to the ground. She was caught by Shi Qingluo, who had sharp eyes and quick hands.
After some time, Xi Rong opened her eyes.
What she saw was not a battlefield, but a tent.
She turned her head and saw Shi Qing sitting not far away reading a book.
Luo Luo!
Shi Qingluo put down her book and walked quickly to the bedside. Rong Rong, are you feeling better?
Previously, Xi Rongs sudden copse had given her a shock.
Fortunately, she brought her back. Although she had many wounds on her body, they were not fatal.
The reason why she fainted was because she had lost too much blood and was already exhausted. Fortunately, her life was not in danger.
Xi Rong still looked a little weak. Much better.
...
I thought I was going to die in battle this time. I didnt expect you guys toe.
Wheres Yue L? she asked.
Her eyes were filled with fear and hope.
She was afraid that the other party would die, hoping that the other party would still have a chance of survival.
Shi Qingluo could tell that she was worried. Old Xiao has already saved him. Dont worry.
She had recognized Yue L on the battlefield. He was the young man who had followed Xi Rong back to Heyang County in North City.
At that time, Yue L gave her the feeling that he was a two-faced wolf.
Both Xi Rong and Xiao Hanzheng had checked Yue Ls identity.
However, everyone was on guard.
Shi Qingluo did not expect Yue L to sacrifice himself to save Xi Rong.
When Yue L was rescued, his back was full of arrows and he was on hisst breath.
...
If it wasnt for her little husbands superb medical skills, Yue L would be dead for sure.
Therefore, it was impossible for him to be putting on a show or acting. He was revealing his true feelings.
When she heard that Yue L was not dead, Xi Rongs worried heart finally rxed. Thats good.
Is he awake? she asked.
Shi Qingluo shook her head. His injuries are a little serious. Weve only saved him now, but he hasnt woken up yet.
Old Xiao said that he might only wake up tomorrow.
She stood up and poured the medicine that had been warm into a bowl and fed it to Xi Rong. When you can walk again, Ill bring you to see him.
Xi Rong obediently finished the medicine. Okay!
At night, Shi Qingluo did not leave. Instead, she stayed in the tent to guard Xi Rong, afraid that she would have a fever or something.
Fortunately, Xi Rongs physical fitness was good. She fell asleep not long after taking the medicine and did not show any abnormal symptoms.
Yue L, on the other hand, had a high fever.
Xiao Hanzheng fed him the antipyretic and anti-inmmatory medicine that Shi Qingluo had left for him, and also fed him the medicine that he had prescribed twice.
The next day, his body temperature returned to normal, and he woke up in the evening.
Chapter 664 - 664 I Can Only Accept It
664 I Can Only ept It
When Yue L woke up, Xiao Hanzheng had already left the tent and led his troops to attack the defeated Ge Kingdom army.
But Xiao Hanzheng left a soldier to guard him.
Yue L found himself in the tent with an unfamiliar person standing there.
Where is this? he asked.
!!
This is Daliangs tent, the soldier said with a smile. Lord Xiao saved you and asked me to guard you.
Hearing that, Yue L was relieved. The Lord Xiao must be Xiao Hanzheng.
He did not expect that he was still alive after being shot by so many arrows. Xiao Hanzhengs medical skills were indeed as good as the rumors said.
Wheres Marquis Zhennan? he asked. Is she alright?
The soldier smiled and replied, Marquis Zhennan is fine too. Princess Fu Bao is guarding her.
Yue L waspletely relieved. He drank the medicine made by the soldiers and ate some porridge before falling asleep.
Another dayter, Shi Qingluo helped Xi Rong, who had recovered a lot, to visit Yue L.
At this time, Yue L was also half-sitting on the bed with the help of the soldiers and had just finished drinking his medicine.
Yue Ls eyes lit up when he saw Xi Rong enter.
He first greeted Shi Qingluo politely, Greetings, Princess Fu Bao!
Then, he looked at Xi Rong with an aggrieved expression and said, Rong Rong, why did you onlye to see me now?
Shi Qingluo looked at him. He was pretending to be wronged, but acting coquettishly was the real deal.
The little wolfhound suddenly turned into a puppy.
Xi Rong did not know whether tough or cry as she walked over and reached out to pinch his face. Im here now.
Then, Yue L hugged Xi Rong. Rong Rong, its good that were still alive.
My back hurts. Help me touch it.
Xi Rong was speechless. This guy really wanted to start a dye workshop just because he gave her some color.
She pushed him lightly. Stop fooling around.
Luo Luo was still watching. This guy had really had enough.
Shi Qingluo did not expect the two of them to interact like this in private. It turned out that Rong Rong liked this type.
You guys continue, well go out first, she said with a chuckle.
With that, she left with the soldier.
When Shi Qingluo and the other two left, Yue L became even more impudent.
Xi Rong had always been more indulgent toward Yue L. Because of the battlefield, she could not be ruthless to him, especially now that he was still injured.
Therefore, she patiently coaxed him, patted his back, and kissed him tofort him.
When Xi Rong came out of the tent, Shi Qingluo saw that her lips were very red.
You guys are kissing so fiercely even though youre injured! she teased.
For Xi Rong to be able to be a silkpants in the capital, her personality was naturally very bold and unconstrained.
She spread her hands. I cant help it. Hes even more clingy after he got injured.
If Yue L wasnt injured and didnt have any strength, she suspected that she would be eaten by him.
Hes quite suitable for you, Shi Qingluo chuckled.
Xi Rong was a woman who was not inferior to men. Coupled with her special identity, it was impossible for her to be bound to the backyard by a man.
The men from the aristocratic families could not tolerate Xi Rong being so out of line.
Moreover, with Xi Rongs personality, she was not someone who could be docile to men like a good wife.
It was not bad to find a cute little puppy like Yue L who knew how to act coquettishly and needed Xi Rong to coax him instead.
If he was jealous or something, he could even turn into a little wolfhound. It was quite cool.
Xi Rongs eyes were filled with adoration. Yeah, hes willing to die for me. What else can I do? I can only ept it.
Other than being too clingy sometimes, Xi Rong was very satisfied with Yue L in all aspects. He was also her type.
Shi Qingluo smiled and put her arm around her shoulder. Keep it, keep it. Only you can enjoy such a beauty.
Why? Are you envious? Xi Rong looked at her and joked.
Shi Qingluo rolled her eyes at her. What are you thinking about? My husband is also a great beauty.
Xi Rong was about to speak when she looked behind Shi Qingluo and winked at her. Your beauty will be here soon.
Shi Qingluo turned around and saw Xiao Hanzheng standing not far away, looking at her with a faint smile.
She let go of Xi Rong, turned around, and walked over. She held Xiao Hanzhengs arm and said to Xi Rong with a smile, I have one too, so I dont envy you.
Although she was also generous and cheerful, she was different from Xi Rong.
Xiao Hanzheng was more suitable for her. She liked to be coquettish and stick to him.
If Xiao Hanzheng acted like a spoiled child to her like Yue L, she felt that she would break apart.
What kind of pot matched what kind of lid, it was destined.
Yes, yes. I know you two have a good rtionship. Xi Rong chuckled.
Then you and Old Xiao can go. Ill go and see my clingy one again.
...
It was obvious that she enjoyed Yue Ls reliance and clinginess.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Go ahead, but you have to take it easy. Both of you are still injured.
Xi Rong red at her angrily. Im not that fierce.
After saying that, she lifted the curtain of the tent and walked in.
Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzhengs arm and went back to their tent.
As soon as she pulled down the curtain, Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo.
He raised his eyebrows. A beauty?
Shi Qingluo touched Xiao Hanzhengs face. You are so pretty, you must be a beauty.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry. Then I should be d that I have such a pretty face.
Shi Qingluo nodded her head confidently. Of course, if you werent so good-looking, why would I be tempted by lust and take the initiative to give you a happy ending?
Xiao Hanzheng liked his wife to be so straightforward. He lowered his head and chuckled. Then let me, the beauty, serve you today.
...
He had just returned from a victory with his men and had even made a strategic deployment. No one would disturb him now.
Shi Qingluo wrapped her arms around his neck. Since the beauty is so proactive, how can I notply?
Then Xiao Hanzheng picked her up. My dear, lets have a baby.
ording to his n, the war in the Northern Border would notst long. King Jin was crippled, and the previous dynastys forces were mostly cleaned up. They could have a child now.
Shi Qingluo took the initiative to kiss him. Sure!
When Shi Qingluo woke up, the sky was already dark.
As soon as she put on her clothes, Xiao Hanzheng came in with a tray.
Are you hungry?
Shi Qingluo stood up and walked over to the table to sit down. Im indeed hungry.
Then, the two of them talked while eating.
Hows the fight going? Shi Qingluo asked.
Yes, Xiao Hanzheng replied. The remaining Ge people have all retreated to their border cities.
Its our turn to besiege the city next, he said with a smile.
He followed Ye Lui Donghes strategy, and the result was pretty good.
Shi Qingluo knew that her little husband was a ck sesame seed stuffing. This is good.
There are still some bombs left. Take them all to attack the city.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Okay!
Ge Kingdoms imperial physician has already arrived at the border city. The news that they cant cure the poison will soon spread back. Although Ge Kingdom has suffered serious damage from our attacks, they should send a newmander.
What I need to do is to break through the border city of Ge Kingdom before the newmanderes with his troops. Then, I willunch a powerful counterattack and push the Ge Kingdoms army back. This will end the war between the two countries as soon as possible.
Otherwise, their rations would notst long.
Shi Qingluo smiled and said, Sure. Lets finish it quickly. We can go back to North City to make a baby.
She suddenly wanted to have a child of love with her little husband.
Xiao Hanzheng held Shi Qingluos hand tenderly. I will make sure you get what you want.
He also wanted a child who looked like his wife, soft and fragrant.
Chapter 665 - 665 So Asking for a Beat
665 So Asking for a Beat
While Xi Rong and Yue L were recuperating, Xiao Hanzheng led his men to attack the border city of Ge Kingdom.
As the rescue team had arrived in time, the casualties of the female soldiers led by Xi Rong were not serious. It was the same for the soldiers led by Xiao Yuanshi.
Xiao Hanzheng reorganized them and stationed them at the border in case Ge Kingdom sent a new marshal to attack the border.
Soon, both North City and Capital City received news of Daliangs consecutive victories.
The people of the northern border were the happiest. The army had guarded the border, which was equivalent to protecting everyones safety.
Shi Qingluo descended from the sky and flew into the city. She also asked the old immortal to use the little ck ball to clean up the enemys army. It was even more legendary.
Other than that, Xiao Hanzheng was the temporarymander who had saved Daliangs side from defeat and defeated Ge Kingdoms army.
Now, they had besieged the Ge Kingdomsmander in the border city. It was too exciting.
It was the same in the Imperial Capital. They were all excited when they heard the news.
The Emperor received news from the border one after another and heaved a sigh of relief.
On the same day, he received the news that Xiao Hanzheng had led his army to besiege the border city.
It just so happened that the ministers, King Yi, and a few princes were all in the royal study for a meeting.
The Emperor shared the news with them.
Then, he sighed. I didnt expect my top schr to be so good at leading troops. We should be able to take down Ge Kingdoms border town in a few days.
The Emperor was obviously in a good mood.
When the ministers heard this news, they were naturally happy.
This was a much better ending than they had imagined, especially for the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Revenue. They had been worried to death.
The Ministry of Revenue was not deliberately holding back the military expenditure, but there was really not much silver in the national treasury.
The Daliang Empire had only been established for a short period of time. Before that, they had always adopted a policy of reducing corvee and waiving some taxes, so the amount of silver they collected was not as much as the previous dynasty.
Previously, many ces had been affected by the disaster, and they had spent a lot of money on disaster relief.
In addition, when thete emperor was in power, the capital and the imperial mausoleum were built wantonly. The Ministry of Revenue really lived on their belts.
Fortunately, the canned food factory at the border opened up, which eased the situation a lot.
The zed tile workshop entered the emperors private treasury, so even if the Ministry of Revenue was jealous, they did not dare to have any ideas.
Furthermore, the money that was earned was actually used by the emperor to build ships and build a navy.
The Ge Kingdom had suddenly invaded, and they had already tried their best to prepare for the military expenditure. However, the war could not be dragged out, or else the food supply would not be able tost.
The treasures sent by King Yi were used by the Emperor to build cement roads connecting the capital to the various prefectures.
Another portion was used to buy food and sent to the northern border, which relieved some of the pressure on the Ministry of Revenue.
The money allocated by the Ministry of Revenue was limited, and the Ministry of War could not prepare more armaments and supplies to send to the front lines.
The two ministers were the happiest to hear that Xiao Hanzheng had stabilized the situation and gained the upper hand.
The Minister of War smiled. I didnt expect the champion to be so good at fighting. Hes really a general.
It would be even better if Lord Xiao could end the war between the two countries as soon as possible. Otherwise, our rations can onlyst for another three months at most, said the Minister of Revenue.
Dont worry, Liang Yulin said confidently. Based on my understanding of Hanzheng, the war should be over in two months.
He nced at the two ministers. Otherwise, we would have to wait for your reinforcements. I wonder how many of our soldiers would die.
The two ministers were speechless. Dont attack people like this. They wanted to provide support, but they needed money and supplies!
The Minister of Revenue was more tactful. He smiled and said, Yes, this is indeed Lord Xiaos credit.
He liked any official who could help the Ministry of Revenue.
Besides, Xiao Hanzheng did not have any conflict of interest with him. He even had some ideas and he did not mind putting in a good word for him.
Liang Yulin looked proud. Of course, thats my son.
Everyone present was speechless. King Yi was really too much. His surname was clearly Xiao, alright?
But if King Yi married Xiao Hanzhengs mother, Xiao Hanzheng would be his son.
With such an outstanding son and daughter-inw, they couldnt help but envy King Yi.
Hence, they all looked at King Yi with jealousy.
Liang Yulins smile deepened when he saw this and said smugly, Theres no need to be jealous of this king. After all, this is something that you cant envy.
Everyone present was speechless. I didnt expect you to be like this, King Yi. Why was he so mundane now?
This smug look really deserved a beating!
Liang Yulin then said to the Emperor, Imperial Brother, if my son defeats Ge Kingdom this time, let him bring his family back to the capital to receive the reward. At the same time, let me settle my marriage.
Everyone present was speechless. They felt that the second half of King Yis sentence was the main point.
The Emperor also felt that thest sentence was the main point.
Whats the rush? he asked,ughing. Its not like Concubine Kong will run away.
Liang Yulin rubbed his nose. You dont know how hungry others are!
I dont know who would run away the moment they mentioned marriage in the past, but now they know how to be anxious, the Emperor said unhappily.
Thats because I havent met the right person, Liang Yulin said righteously.
The Emperor also knew that his younger brother was an old tree that had blossomed, so he did not pester him about this.
He looked more serious. Are you sure that Xiao Hanzheng can defeat the Ge army in two months?
...
Liang Yulin also became serious. I think theres no problem.
Whether its the manifestation of my daughter-inws old immortal master or my sons sessive victories, the morale of our army has soared.
Not only is Ge Kingdoms morale greatly reduced, they cant even choose a more powerfulmander. This means that defeat is inevitable.
The Emperor listened to his boastful words and didnt know whether tough or cry. They arent your son and daughter-inw yet?
Its just a matter of time, Liang Yulin said with a smile.
His eldest son and daughter-inw really made him proud.
The Emperor was speechless. He felt that his younger brother was asking for a beating.
The others didnt expect King Yi to have such a side to him. In the past, he always looked like he was about to be an immortal and didnt care about the affairs of the world.
They couldnt help but be curious about what the Kong Family was like to be able to pull King Yi down to the mortal realm.
Moreover, they heard that Xiao Yuanshi had long regretted his decision and wanted to reconcile with the Kong Family, but he was rejected.
But he thought that it was not too bad, otherwise he would not have such an outstanding son like Xiao Hanzheng.
...
Xi Xinheng smiled and said, If its really as King Yi predicted, then Lord Xiao will have done a great service.
Lord Xiaos performance in the northern border is very good. I dont think theres a need to temporarily rece him. Hes qualified to be the prefect of North City.
Although they all knew that the temporary recement was basically settled, Xiao Hanzhengs rank would not go up as long as it was not settled.
Their family and the Xiao Family had always been good friends, so of course they had to help Xiao Hanzheng confirm the credit.
When he said this, the Liang Family and Fei Family also stood out to agree.
The Emperor had high hopes for Xiao Hanzheng. Judging from the current situation, he was indeed his lucky star.
When the war between the two countries is over, well raise his rank.
He only hoped that Xiao Hanzheng would not disappoint him in the future, and he would not treat him badly.
After saying that, he smiled and took out a letter from the border.
The old generals at the border have written a petition asking me to keep Xiao Hanzheng as themander in the north border, saying that it would be a waste of his talent if he did not fight. What do you think?
Chapter 666 - 666 Fighting For It
666 Fighting For It
Liang Yulin knew that his eldest son had ambitions in court.
So he smiled and said, I think it is a waste to let Hanzheng be a general in the north border. Although he is talented, he is more suitable to be a civil official after his achievements in Heyang County and North City.
I agree, the Minister of Revenue immediately said.
I also think Xiao Hanzheng is a talent. The Ministry of Revenue needs such an official.
Princess Fu Bao was a golden child and Xiao Hanzheng could turn her ideas into money that would benefit the country and the people. The Ministry of Revenuecked such an official who could take money.
The Minister of War could not help but say, I think Xiao Hanzheng is more suitable for the Ministry of War. He is a talented general and a resourceful man.
Xiao Hanzheng was capable and had Princess Fu Bao with him. It would be great if he could join the Ministry of War.
The Minister of Works was not to be outdone. Xiao Hanzheng and Princess Fu Bao have built a craftsman college in the North City and I heard that they are very popr among the people. I think he is very suitable for the Ministry of Works.
Who wouldnt want a subordinate with the ability and a golden baby?
The Minister of Rites also said with a smile, Xiao Hanzheng has passed the third year. He is suitable to join the Ministry of Rites.
The others did not expect that all the ministers of the four ministries were fighting for Xiao Hanzheng. They realized that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife had made a name for themselves this time, and their value was even greater than they had expected.
Other than the Crown Prince who didnt reveal any emotions, the other princes all revealed some of their emotions.
They were thinking about how to win Xiao Hanzheng over.
More people thought of Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.
The Emperor had made arrangements for Xiao Hanzhengs future. He smiled and said, Lets wait until the war between the two countries is over.
It was naturally too wasteful to be a general, but it was not suitable to be transferred back to the capital all of a sudden. It was safer to train more and gain more experience.
Everyone present could tell that the Emperor valued Xiao Hanzheng and they all valued Xiao Hanzheng more.
No one mentioned the matter of the old immortal, but both the Emperor and the ministers were actually very concerned.
The princes and ministers all knew that Princess Fu Baos good fortune was yet toe. If they could be on good terms, they definitely could not be enemies.
After they returned, the princes and ministers sent a message to the North City.
They all ced their focus on Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.
If they could marry Xiao Baili, or marry their daughter to Xiao Hanyi, not only could they win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, but they could also gain King Yis favor.
The Liang family, Old Master Liang, and the others were all a little regretful that Liang Youxiao had gone out to sea to make a living. Otherwise, there was still hope of marrying Xiao Baili.
However, it was beneficial for the Liang Family to have Liang Youxiao and Xiao Hanzheng as friends. They had no choice but to give up on the marriage, so they did not send a message to North City.
There was no news from the Xi Family either.
Although they also hoped that Xi Rui could marry Xiao Baili, they didnt want to interfere too much.
If Xi Rui didnt like Xiao Baili, they wouldnt force him.
If Xi Rui was enlightened, he would naturally take the initiative to pursue her, and they wouldnt have to worry about it.
Their family didnt need Xi Ruis marriage to consolidate their position.
Then, the news that Xiao Hanzheng had taken down the border town of Ge Kingdom and captured the unconscious Yelu Donghe and a few generals quickly spread to North City.
Everyone, from the great ns to themoners, was excited.
Lord Xiao is too powerful. He broke through the enemys most important border city so quickly.
We even captured theirmander. This is too satisfying.
I heard that Ge Kingdom has sent a newmander. I wonder how it is?
No matter who they send, we, Daliang, are not afraid. Their War God, North King, and their strongest general, Ye Lui Donghe, were defeated by Lord Xiao. If anyone elsees, they will be dragged down as well.
Other than the powerful Lord Xiao, we still have Princess Fu Bao.
Thats right. If theyre not afraid of the old immortal, go ahead and capture Princess Fu Bao. Lets see if we cant blow them up.
With Lord Xiao and Princess Fu Bao, our northern border is stable.
Taking down the border city not only boosted the morale of the Daliang army, it also boosted the confidence of the citizens.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos reputation in the northern border rose to another level.
Of course, as the good news continued to spread, a small number of people gritted their teeth in hatred and felt very ufortable.
For example, King Jin who was lying on the bed, the imperial consort who was forced to cultivate in the temple hall, Lady Tu and her son from the Tu family, Ruan Songling and her daughter, etc.
They had hoped that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo would be killed on the battlefield, but they did not die. Instead, they made great contributions and their reputations were getting better and better. It was really infuriating.
The forces of the previous dynasty that were constantly being eliminated were also extremely aggrieved.
They had cooperated with Ge Kingdom and defeated the Third Prince and Xiao Yuanshi. Who would have thought that Ge Kingdom would be beaten up by Xiao Hanzheng?
In a small courtyard in North City.
Zhuo Zheng, who hadnt appeared for a long time, sat at the head of the table. Below him sat the few important figures of the previous dynasty.
A middle-aged man walked in quickly and said to Zhuo Zheng, Young Master, theres news from Ge Kingdom. They want us to help them.
Zhuo Zheng didnt look too good. What favor?
His biological father was crippled, King Jins imperial residence was controlled by the annoying Liang Mingyu, and his biological mother was captured and ced under house arrest in the capital. He was really going crazy.
Ge Kingdom wants us to capture Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi and send them to the border as hostages, replied the middle-aged man.
Xiao Hanzheng and his wife attached great importance to their inws. If they could take them hostage, they would be able to disrupt Xiao Hanzhengs n.
Maybe he could even force Xiao Hanzheng to retreat with his army.
Zhuo Zheng frowned. They really know how to think. Are Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi that easy to catch?
...
With Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos intelligence, they would definitely be prepared.
The middle-aged man sighed. Even if its not easy, we have to catch them.
The princess and the others have been captured and ced under house arrest. Now, we can only ally with Ge Kingdom and let them sessfully break in. Only then will we have hope of making aeback.
Otherwise, if Xiao Hanzheng really defeats Ge Kingdom, we will be his first target when he returns to North City.
They had been active in the northern border for more than ten years, but this was the first time they had been forced into such a state.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had contributed a lot to this, so how could they not hate them?
Zhuo Zheng did not want to do such a thing. He had been by Shi Qingluos side for a period of time and knew that the couple was not to be trifled with.
Just look at the fate of his biological parents and the Tu Family.
However, as this person said, if they did not do it, they might be even worse off.
He still hoped that he could snatch back the throne one day.
Zhuo Zheng took a deep breath. Okay, you guyse up with a n to capture them.
...
If he couldnt escape, then he would do it.
The middle-aged man was very satisfied with this answer. Yes!
In fact, even if Zhuo Zheng didnt agree, they would have done it.
To them, Zhuo Zheng was just a legitimate puppet with the bloodline of the previous dynasty.
Xiao Hanyis life was mainly two points and one line, school and home.
Xiao Baili rarely went out recently. She was writing the lesson n that Shi Qingluo had mentioned.
After the Craftsman College started school, there would be a cooking ss, and she would be a teacher.
One day, she was studying a pastry in the kitchen when the butler suddenly rushed in.
Miss, something bad has happened. Someone has sent a bloody letter.
Chapter 667 - 667 A Mistake
667 A Mistake
Xiao Baili put down what she was doing.
What did the letter say?
The butler had already read the letter. They said that the Young Master has been captured by them and they want Miss to bring a hundred thousand taels of silver to redeem him.
The address is at the foot of Luanxia Mountain in the suburbs.
Xiao Bailis expression changed. Although she was worried about her brother, she didnt lose herposure.
She thought for a moment and instructed, Go prepare the silver notes. Ill go and confirm if my brother has really been captured.
Yes! The butler nodded.
After the butler left, Xiao Baili called the secret guards out.
Go to my brothers school and see if he has really been captured.
Yes! The secret guard immediately left after receiving the news.
Xiao Baili sent someone to the workshop to send a message to Xi Rui.
Madam Kong also knew about this matter and was very worried about her sons safety, but she was not in a hurry to save her son.
Before her daughter-inw left, she had told them that if anything happened, they had to find out if it was the truth before taking action. Otherwise, it was very likely to be a trap set by the enemy.
She held Xiao Bailis hand. Please dont let anything happen!
Xiao Baili was also very nervous. I believe in my brother and King Yi. They will definitely arrange for someone to protect my brother. I dont think my brother will be caught so easily.
Mother Xiao nodded. Yes, Eng isnt that easy to catch.
They had arranged for secret guards to protect them. Before King Yi left, he had also told her that he had left behind some secret guards of the royal family.
Xi Rui received the news and immediately went to Engs school.
However, Xiao Hanyi had already left. He calmed himself down and led his men along Xiao Hanyi s usual route home.
Just as he was passing by an alley, he heard the sound of fightinging from inside.
Thus, he immediately brought his men and ran in.
He saw Xiao Hanyi being protected by two secret guards by the wall, surrounded by dozens of killers, and more than ten secret guards resisting.
There were still 20 to 30 killers lying on the ground, and there were also casualties on the side of the secret guards.
Then, more than 20 sword-wielding killers suddenly rushed out from the opposite alley.
Although the secret guards protecting Xiao Hanyi were highly skilled in martial arts, the other partys people were constantlying to surround and kill him. If they dragged on for a long time, it would be troublesome.
Go help, Xi Rui said coldly.
Thus, the thirty guards he brought with him immediately rushed forward to help.
Xi Rui was the treasure of the High Dukes Public House. He hade to the northern border for training. His family was afraid that something would happen to him, so they sent experts to protect him.
Therefore, with their participation, the pressure on the secret guards suddenly decreased.
Under the protection of several guards, Xi Rui also rushed to Xiao Hanyis side.
Xiao Hanyi didnt panic. When he saw Xi Rui, he greeted him calmly, Brother Rui, why are you here?
Xi Rui looked at Xiao Hanyi with admiration. Your sister sent me a message saying that she received a letter saying that you were captured. She asked me toe over and take a look.
I knew you werent that easy to catch.
That was why he came along the way instead of going directly to the prefects mansion.
The people that protect me are not to be trifled with, Xiao Hanyi said.
He narrowed his eyes. But someone must have betrayed us, so they dyed the other group of secret guards who came to rescue us.
His brother and King Yi had arranged two groups of people to protect them. One group of secret guards was in the open, and the other was in the dark.
The person in the dark was held back.
Xi Rui frowned. I dont know who did it. On the surface, they wanted to take your money, but I dont think its that simple.
Its most likely the former dynastys forces, Xiao Hanyi said with certainty.
They were forced to jump up and down. If they catch me and my sister, they can send us to the border to be taken hostage by the Ge Kingdom army.
Upon hearing that, Xi Rui thought that Xiao Hanyi was indeed smart and smart as Xiao Hanzheng had taught him.
That makes sense.
Its a good thing your sister didnt fall for it. She asked someone to make sure you were safe before taking action, he added.
If it were any other woman, her first reaction upon seeing the bloody letter would be to immediately take the silver notes to save the person.
Instead, they would fall into the other partys trap.
My sister was taught by my sister-inw. She wont be fooled so easily, Xiao Hanyi smiled.
Xi Ruiughed. Thats true, but your sister is also very calm and smart.
As expected of the woman he liked. If it were anyone else, they would have been at a loss.
With the addition of Xi Ruis experts, the battle quickly ended.
However, just as they were about to leave, dozens of people rushed out from the other alley.
Xi Rui frowned again. Its really endless.
Seeing this, the secret guards and guards could only continue to meet him.
Halfway through the fight, many men in ck jumped over the walls from both sides of the alley and joined the battle.
...
Xi Rui and Xiao Hanyi were relieved to see that they were going for the killers. The hidden guards who had been dyed hade.
These people were all experts. With their participation, those assassins were quickly killed.
After dealing with the people, a leading dark guard half-knelt in front of Xiao Hanyi.
Little Master, a traitor has appeared among us. The people who came to rescue us were held back by the other party. Please punish him, Little Master.
He was a secret guard left behind by King Yi. He only had one purpose, and that was to protect his wife and the two young masters.
However, they did not expect a traitor to appear among the secret guards and almost put their little master in danger. This was their fault.
No one expected a traitor to appear, Xiao Hanyi said. Im fine now, so I wont pursue the matter.
Although he was young, his expression was cold and stern. But this wont happen again.
The leader of the secret guards cupped his fists. Yes!
As expected of the youngest son that the master wanted to nurture. His calmness and aura were not inferior to those heirs of the aristocratic families in the capital.
Thus, under the protection of the guards and secret guards, Xiao Hanyi and Xi Rui returned to the magistrates mansion smoothly.
...
After returning home, Xiao Hanyi said to the leader of the hidden guards, Follow the clues and find the hidden forces of the previous dynasty.
If those people wanted to capture him and his sister, they had to be prepared to suffer a bacsh if they failed.
The leader of the hidden guards nodded. Yes!
This time, he had to do it well. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to answer to his master.
After the secret guards left, Xiao Hanyi and Xi Rui also walked toward the main courtyard.
Before they entered, Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili ran out.
Seeing that Xiao Hanyi had returned home unharmed, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.
Mother Xiao reached out and pulled Xiao Hanyi to take a closer look. Its good that youre fine!
Xiao Hanyi smiled at her andforted her. Mother, Im fine. Dont worry.
Its all thanks to my brother and the secret guards left behind by King Yi, as well as Brother Rui and his men arriving in time. Otherwise, I might have been captured, he added.
Mother Xiao let go of Xiao Hanyi and said to Xi Rui, Its all thanks to you this time.
Xi Rui nced at Xiao Baili first, then said to Mother Xiao with a smile, Aunt Kong, youre being too serious. This is what I should do.
Her brother was safe, and Xiao Baili was relieved.
Looking at Xi Ruis face, she said, Thank you, Brother Rui.
Listening to her younger brother, if it wasnt for Brother Ruis arrival, there would have been some trouble.
Xi Rui waved his hand. You dont have to be so polite with me.
You mean I dont have to be polite with you? Xiao Baili chuckled.
Xi Rui looked into her bright eyes and smiled. Of course.
Of course, his future wife didnt have to be polite to him.
The few of them went into the courtyard to discuss what to do next.
On the other side, Zhuo Zheng and the others also received the news that their n had failed.
The middle-aged man couldnt help but smash the teacup in his hand. Trash, a bunch of trash.
If they failed this time, Xiao Baili and her brother would definitely be on high alert. It would be even harder to catch them again.
Zhuo Zheng was also disappointed. I didnt expect it to fail.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo are really good teachers.
They had underestimated the calmness and intelligence of Xiao Baili and her brother. They did not expect that the two of them had be capable under the guidance of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
What a mistake!
Chapter 668 - 668 You Should Give Up Too
668 You Should Give Up Too
Some of the killers who wanted to capture Xiao Hanyi were captured alive.
Under the interrogation of the royal secret guards, they dug out a lot of clues from their mouths.
The leader of the secret guards led his men to the small courtyard and found Zhuo Zheng and the others.
However, they did not alert the enemy or act on his own. Instead, they returned to the magistrates office and reported to Xiao Hanyi.
!!
Xiao Hanyi ordered decisively, You guys keep an eye on their people first. Ill find someone to cooperate with you to arrest them.
He had let Zhuo Zheng escape before. Since he had found traces of him this time, he naturally couldnt let him go.
The leader of the hidden guards nodded. Yes!
After he left, Xiao Hanyi wrote a letter and asked a secret guard to send it to Liang Mingyu at King Jins residence.
He did not have enough manpower now, so it was most suitable to find Liang Mingyu, the heir, to capture him.
Liang Mingyu did not hesitate when he received the news. Not only did he mobilize a group of elite guards from King Jins estate, but he also personally led people to arrest them.
Zhuo Zheng and the others were still discussing how to capture Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.
Then, Liang Mingyu broke into the courtyard with his men and captured all of them.
Those who did note today and those who suddenly ran away were also sessfully captured by the royal secret guards.
Zhuo Zheng didnt expect to be caught by the person he hated the most.
He was shackled and struggled to look at Liang Mingyu. Do you know my identity?
Liang Mingyu raised his eyebrows. Arent you the vile spawn of the princess of the previous dynasty?
Zhuo Zhengs face darkened. Show some respect. We share the same blood.
Then, he said, I am also the son of my father.
Liang Mingyu had already known Zhuo Zhengs identity from Xiao Hanzheng.
So youre the b*stard child of my father and the princess of the previous dynasty. He pretended to be surprised.
Zhuo Zheng choked. I want to see Father.
He didnt want to be captured as a remnant of the previous dynasty. He didnt want to die.
Perhaps only his father could save him now.
Liang Mingyu saw through Zhuo Zhengs thoughts at a nce. Alright, Im satisfied that you want to meet him.
Bring him to the Imperial Residence. Escort the others to the prison.
King Jin Manor.
Liang Mingyu brought Zhuo Zheng to see King Jin.
When he saw King Jin lying on the ground, skinny and no longer as spirited as before, as if he had aged ten or twenty years, Zhuo Zheng was still in disbelief.
His eyes reddened. He quickly walked over and knelt by the bed. Father, whats wrong?
Liang Yujun sat half-dead on the bed. Seeing him, he did not have much emotional fluctuation.
He knew that this kid must have been captured. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee here. They didnt have much of a father-son rtionship.
Instead, after Liang Mingyu entered, his calm face revealed anger. He raised his hand strenuously as if he wanted to curse. Ahhhh
Why didnt this unfilial son die?
Liang Mingyu smiled. Dont worry, Father. I will definitely help you take good care of this half-brother.
These days, he had already thought it through. He missed his mother very much, so his resentment towards King Jin, his biological father, could not help but grow stronger.
He also understood that from beginning to end, only his mother, Consort Hua, had truly thought for him and arranged his future for him.
If this father was still in power, he would most likely not be able to continue to be the heir in the future.
Or if his fathers rebellion failed, he would be beheaded along with him.
Liang Yujun was furious by these words and babbled for a long time, but no one understood.
He turned his head and met Zhuo Zhengs incredulous eyes. He suddenly felt embarrassed and angry.
Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.
This was the aftereffect of that poison. One could not be too angry or angry, or else ones body would not be able to withstand it and faint.
Zhuo Zheng waspletely stunned. What happened to Father?
King Jins Imperial Residence only said that King Jin was poisoned by the North King, but they didnt say that it had turned out like this!
Not only was his body extremely weak, he couldnt even speak.
Its what you see, Liang Mingyu said coldly.
Now that youve seen him, you should give up. Neither the princess of the previous dynasty nor King Jin can save you.
On ount of us being half-brothers, I advise you to honestly tell me everything you know. This way, you can still live.
Zhuo Zheng was the most important bloodline of the previous princess and had many things in his hands. Xiao Hanyi had sent him a letter to emphasize that he should force him.
In this way, he could also take Zhuo Zheng and the other remnants of the previous dynasty as gifts, take the initiative to request the withdrawal of the vassal, hand over the army raised by King Jins residence, and send it to the capital topletely surrender to the Emperor.
Xiao Hanzheng had themanders tally on purpose, in order to build a good rtionship with Family Xiao and to inherit the throne of King Jins mansion in the future.
Zhuo Zheng suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. There was really nothing left this time.
Then, he was taken away by Liang Mingyus men. This time, they did not spend much effort to get a lot of information.
It was mainly because Zhuo Zheng was desperate and risked his life.
...
Very soon, Liang Mingyu received an important piece of news, and he personally brought it to Xiao Hanyi.
When Xiao Hanyi saw the message, he immediately used the eagle to send the message.
This was a flying eagle that his sister-inw had recently domesticated at the border to deliver messages. Its speed was several times faster than a pigeon.
They would be able to reach the border in a few hours.
In the evening, an eagle flew into Shi Qingluos tent.
Itnded on the table and looked at Shi Qingluo longingly.
Shi Qingluo took out a bowl filled with spiritual spring water and ced it in front of it. She reached out and took down the small bamboo tube at its feet.
This was an injured eagle that she had identally saved outside the border city. After feeding it a few times with the spiritual spring, it had attached itself to her.
Therefore, she asked it to help deliver the letter, and every time it came back, she would give the spiritual spring water as a reward.
After Shi Qingluo finished reading the message, her expression became a little cautious.
She reached out and scratched the eagles feathers. I have something to do. Dont leave after you finish drinking. Wait for me toe back.
...
This eagle was especially smart to begin with. After drinking the spiritual water a few times, it had gained some intelligence, so it roughly understood what Shi Qingluo meant.
Hence, it called out to Shi Qingluo, meaning that it understood.
Shi Qingluo took the message to the main tent, which was specially used for meetings.
When the soldiers at the door saw Shi Qingluo, they greeted her respectfully with a smile. When they heard that she wanted to see Lord Xiao, they let her in.
At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng was discussing the battle n with the generals of Daliang.
When they saw Shi Qing enter, the others were stunned, but they did not say anything.
If it was any other woman who dared toe to the military conference, they would definitely reprimand her.
However, if it was Princess Fu Bao, not only did they not scold her, but they also tried their best to smile kindly.
They couldnt afford to offend the old immortals disciple!
Xiao Hanzheng knew that something must have happened, or else she would not havee over so suddenly.
Wifey, did something happen?
Shi Qingluo handed the news over. This is thetest news from North City. I thought it was very important, so I sent it over first.
Xiao Hanzheng pulled her to sit down and read the message again, looking serious.
Lord Xiao, did something happen?
The other generals could not help but feel nervous when they saw this.
Chapter 669 - 669 This Is Called Karma
669 This Is Called Karma
Xiao Hanzheng passed the message to them.
After reading it, the hot-tempered old general could not help but m the table.
This is outrageous. These b*stards of the previous dynasty are really not ythings. They actually want to open the gate of the border city to let the Ge Kingdom army in.
The others were also furious. These people deserve to die. They dont care about the lives of the people of the northern border.
Look, theres also a general guarding a major city. They have people arranged by them. At that time, they will also secretly open the gate and let the Ge army in.
If the Ge Kingdoms army can sessfully enter these two cities, we will have won a hundred battles recently.
Xiao Hanzheng was surprised to see the message, but he did not panic.
The general of that city was the one who had been seduced and drunk by Tao Liu in his previous life and was easily attacked by Ge Kingdom.
Because the other party had a criminal record, he had people keep an eye on him. If there was anything wrong, he would take him down immediately.
That person had indeed made the same mistake again, but this time, it was a beauty arranged by the princess of the previous dynasty.
Thinking about it this way, he suspected that Ge Chunru might have been in private contact with the North Kings concubine in her previous life. Therefore, while she imed to help her scumbag father get rid of her opponent, she was actually helping her mother and the Ge Kingdom.
This city was the only city that Ge Kingdom had to pass through to reach the North City. If it was captured, Ge Kingdom could directly attack the North City.
The North City was the central prefecture of the northern border. If it was captured, the northern border would be in danger!
The other border town that the previous dynasty had colluded with the Ge Kingdom to open was the one where his scumbag father was recuperating.
It was a very important military border city at the border of Daliang. Not only did it contain the elites of Daliang, but it also housed almost all the rations and military supplies transported from the capital.
Ge Kingdom and the previous dynastys forces had calcted well. If they took down these two cities, and if Ye Lui Donghe had sessfully taken down the city where the Third Prince was, the northern border would have fallen into Ge Kingdoms hands.
By upying the northern border, Ge Kingdom would be able to continue their attack on the north.
It would be best if they could take down Daliang, but if they couldnt, they would be able topletely take over the northern border.
The northern border was vast and had many resources. Not only could Ge Kingdom upy them, but they could also enve the people of Daliang.
Not only was the n perfect, but it was also beautiful.
What Xiao Hanzheng had thought of, the generals who knew the situation in the northern border had thought of it too.
All of them were even more furious. It was also because the people from the previous dynasty were not here, or else they would have been beaten to death by them.
Lord Xiao, should we arrange for reinforcements? We cant lose these two cities.
The message stated that the forces of the previous dynasty and the Ge Kingdom had agreed on a specific time to open the city gates. It was five dayster.
They had just received news that Ge Kingdom had confirmed that the newmander was the heir of the North King.
He also led the army directly toward the city where the Third Prince was located. It seemed that his target was the Third Prince.
They were still discussing how to intercept and defeat this army when they received such important news.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Not only do we have to help them, but we also have to make sure that they nevere back.
He had felt that it was wrong for Ge Kingdom to send the heir of the North King as themander and attack the city where the Third Prince was.
Now, it seemed like they were just trying to divert the enemys attention to the east and attack the west. Ge Kingdom was aiming for the other two cities.
Soon, a strategy was formed in his mind. He roughly exined it to the generals present.
After these people heard this, their eyes all revealed looks of admiration. Lord Xiao was indeed a general talent.
If they could seed, they could almost end the war between the two countries.
The few of them cupped their fists. Lord Xiao, we will listen to your orders.
After a short discussion, Xiao Hanzheng brought Shi Qingluo back to his tent.
The eagle was still there. Xiao Hanzheng wrote a letter and put it in a bamboo tube, asking it to send it back to North City.
Shi Qingluo took out a bag of dried meat made from spiritual spring water and fed it to eat.
After it was full, it flew out of the tent and headed toward the North City.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, My little sister and little brother are able to take charge of their own affairs now.
Its all thanks to them that we managed to capture Zhuo Zheng and the others and get such important information.
Although he had his men keeping an eye on the two cities, a single mistake could cause them to lose the city.
Moreover, the counterattack n that he suddenly thought of could not be implemented.
Yeah, its all thanks to the power of the previous dynasty. Shi Qingluo chuckled.
Ge Kingdom asked for it. If they didnt target my little sister and little brother, their scheme wouldnt have been exposed.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Thats right. What goes aroundes around.
The two of them looked at each other and smiled. If everything goes well, it wont be long before we can return to North City.
Xiao Hanzheng went out to decorate every day.
Three dayster, Xiao Hanzheng led the army to intercept the army led by the North King.
This Xiao Hanzheng was a secret guard of the royal family that King Yi had left behind to disguise himself.
The real Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went to two cities with their men.
They had to go to two cities in advance to set up an ambush and wait for the Ge Kingdoms army to take the bait.
Shi Qingluo went to the city where Xiao Hanzhengs scumbag father was stationed and secretly met his scumbag father.
She also gave the strategy n written by Xiao Hanzheng to his father.
Although Xiao Yuanshi was in a wheelchair, he could mobilize the soldiers in the city at will because he was the vice governor.
...
After reading the letter, he felt extremelyplicated. He really did not expect his son to be so talented in leading troops to war.
The more he felt like this, the more he regretted it.
Zhenger went to another city? he asked Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Yes, he wont be at ease if he doesnt go personally.
Xiao Yuanshi was silent for a moment. I hope that before you leave the border, you will do what you promised me.
The more he regretted it, the more he hated Ge Chunru and the people rted to her.
He didnt want to let go of the North Kings concubine and her most important son.
Shi Qingluo could feel the scumbag fathers hatred. My husband will definitely do what he promised. Dont worry.
Her little husband had already arranged for someone to go to the North Kings mansion. It shouldnt be long before good newses.
Not only for his scumbag father, but also to prevent future troubles.
Her little husband found out that the reason why Ge Kingdom wanted to capture her sister-inw and brother-inw as hostages was the idea of the North Kings concubine.
...
Such a sinister woman who liked to stir up trouble naturally could not be left alive.
Although Xiao Yuanshi did not like this daughter-inw, he knew that she would not lie. Alright, I will follow Zhengers n now.
Dont show your face yet. Otherwise, it wont be good if youre exposed.
He did not dare to dy such an important strategy.
Shi Qingluo nodded. I understand.
Hence, Xiao Yuanshi secretly set up a trap.
Shi Qingluo, on the other hand, had the Holy Arrow Battalion set up an ambush ording to the map that Xiao Hanzheng had drawn.
Xiao Hanzheng took his men to the other city.
He secretly captured the general and told him that the woman beside him was a spy.
This general had always been loyal to Daliang and had never thought of betraying. He was frightened when he heard this.
To atone for his mistake, he pretended to be calm and dealt with his beloved concubine, and at the same time, he gave Xiao Hanzheng the generals he trusted in the city to arrange the ambush.
Two dayster, it was time for Ge Kingdom and the former dynasty to meet. Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo both went to the corner of the city wall with their men.
Chapter 670 - 670 Can’t Be Unconvinced
670 Cant Be Unconvinced
When night fell, the soldiers on guard on the city wall yawned non-stop. Some of them even squatted on the ground and fell asleep.
Suddenly, two soldiers sneaked up to take a look. When they saw that everyone was unconscious, they werepletely relieved.
During dinner, they secretly added sleeping pills to the soup.
Originally, they wanted to add poison, but the strong poison took effect too quickly, and it was easy to expose themselves.
!!
The slow poison was too slow, so they used sleeping pills. The effect was indeed very good.
So they quickly went down and opened the gate of the border city.
The city gate was opened, and a Ge Kingdom general rushed in with his men.
He first looked around and found that the city was very quiet, which meant that the guards were indeed unconscious.
Then, he picked up the torch and waved it at the door.
Following that, the sound of horse hooves could be heard. Themander of the army charged in with arge group of people.
The people in border city were all waiting for Shi Qingluo to give the signal, and they were all hiding in the dark.
Shi Qingluos patience was very good. She waited for the Gemander to divide the army into several groups. Some went to burn the rations, some went to look for armaments and material warehouses, and some went to the army station to kill.
After all the Ge Kingdom generals and soldiers entered the city and separated, Shi Qingluo got the soldiers who were pretending to be asleep to get up and close the gate so that they could beat the dogs.
She came here in advance to set up a trap, so she naturally found out who the spy was.
The n to use the sleeping drug was discussed by Ge Kingdom and the previous dynastys forces, so this time, Shi Qingluo had also brought the antidote that her little husband had concocted.
The spy had drugged them with sleeping pills, and Shi Qingluos men had also been drugged with antidotes, so all the sleeping soldiers had been instructed to pretend to be asleep.
Then, Shi Qingluo took out a firework signal and lit it. A red light flew into the sky and exploded.
This red light was very obvious at night. The general of Ge Kingdom was not stupid. After seeing it, he immediately felt that something was wrong.
Hence, he shouted, Everyone, be careful!
Then, he would weigh whether to continue or retreat.
But before he could confirm, arrows suddenly flew out from several tricky corners.
All the Ge Kingdoms scattered troops were hit by the arrow rain and suffered heavy losses.
Themanders expression changed when he saw this. He did not expect Daliang to be in ambush.
Retreat, quickly retreat! He pulled out his saber and was about to lead his men toward the city gate.
The soldiers who were supposed to be asleep suddenly appeared in batches, catching the Ge Kingdom soldiers who were already in chaos by surprise.
Shi Qingluo did not put on her armor and went into battle. Instead, she kept releasing smoke signals.
Green, blue, and yellow exploded in the air.
Then, teams of special Daliang soldiers appeared. Other than those who shot arrows, there were also teams that specialized in hooking the horses legs.
The Ge Kingdom cavalry could not disy their full strength in the small city, and now they were falling off their horses.
As soon as they got off their horses, they would be stabbed to the ground by teams of soldiers who were holding weapons that looked likerge harpoons.
When themander brought the remaining soldiers to the gate, he suddenly threw rocks from the city wall, killing and injuring another group of people.
After throwing stones, there were not many Ge Kingdom soldiers left.
After that, they would be led by Daliangs generals and their elites.
In less than two hours, the Ge Kingdoms army that had ambushed the city was wiped out.
Because Shi Qingluo was well prepared and knew how to seize the opportunity, the casualties on Daliangs side were very few.
Xiao Yuanshi ordered his men to push the wheelchair to the city wall and watch the battle end.
Shi Qingluo did not go down. Instead, she continued tomand from the city wall.
This shocked Xiao Yuanshi and the generals in the city.
Obviously, they did not expect Shi Qingluo to have the ability to mobilize troops to fight.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at Shi Qingluo with aplicated gaze. Did Zhenger teach you this?
Shi Qingluo smiled. Thats right. My husband is very talented and capable in the military.
He was the one who came up with these ns and strategies for me.
She had indeed followed her little husbands strategic deployment, but she had grasped the time and order of the battle.
Xiao Yuanshi felt even more upset. He had such a powerful son, yet he was cut off from his family just like that.
Sometimes, he couldnt help but wonder if Ge Chunru had drugged him to make him so confused.
Although it was Zhenger who gave the strategy, yourmand is also very good. Thats why we can annihte the enemy with the least cost, he praised honestly.
This was the truth. He had watched Shi Qingluosmand and control of the situation throughout the entire process. It had to be said that even he might not be able to do so well.
Shi Qingluo did not expect the scumbag father to praise her.
She smiled and epted it proudly. Thats right. My husband is so powerful. I cant embarrass him.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. This daughter-inw really did not know what modesty was.
The other generals also found that Princess Fu Bao had a very straightforward personality, which made them feel that she was very likable.
The general guarding the border city said sincerely, No matter what, its all thanks to Lord Xiao and the princess today. Otherwise, our border city would be in danger.
Shi Qingluo smiled and said, Other than us, its all thanks to your cooperation and the bravery of the soldiers below.
I will tell my husband about the situation of the previous battle. When the timees, I will ask him to write a memorial to the capital and ask the Emperor to reward him ording to achievements.
...
The generals standing here had all participated in the battle just now. They only came up after the battle ended.
Upon hearing her words, the smiles on their faces deepened. Then, Ill have to thank Princess Fubao and Lord Xiao!
Xiao Yuanshi realized that this bad daughter-inw was very good at buying peoples hearts.
She was really Xiao Hanzhengs good wife.
Then, he couldnt help but think of himself, leaving only his heart stifled.
He still wanted to say something to ease the tension, but Shi Qingluo left with her men after saying goodbye.
She also brought the reinforcements and the elites out of the city.
Sitting in the wheelchair and listening to the cheers of the soldiers below, Xiao Yuanshi felt extremely lonely.
Suddenly, he didnt know what was the point of him trying so hard to climb up all these years.
Xiao Yuanshis reaction was naturally noticed by the other generals.
However, no one came forward tofort him. Instead, they despised him for being blind.
...
He actually broke off his rtionship with such a powerful son for a woman who was not presentable.
It was toote to regret now. He had asked for it.
It had to be said that King Yi was the smartest in this aspect.
The situation in the other border city was simr.
Under the leadership of Xiao Hanzheng, they annihted the Ge Kingdoms army with minimal casualties.
He even personally put on his armor and went into battle, beheading a powerful general of Ge Kingdom who was born with divine strength and capturing him.
This battle had earned Xiao Hanzheng the recognition of all the soldiers in the city.
The soldiers who followed him were even more impressed by him.
The generals of Daliang were thinking about how to rescue the enemy, while Xiao Hanzheng was thinking about how to lure the enemy in and annihte them.
After wiping out the Ge army, Xiao Hanzheng left the city with his army.
Chapter 671 Xiao Hanzheng Is Poisonous
Chapter 671 Xiao Hanzheng Is Poisonous
Both Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had led their troops to travel at night.
A dayter, they would quietly meet up near the border city where the Third Prince was.
The scouts from Ge Kingdom had all been taken care of by their people.
The exhausted army was also arranged to go to a mountain not too far from the city.
This mountain was also the one that Shi Qingluo had used to fly in the Fallen Wing Suit previously. She was quite familiar with it, so she led everyone to a mountain with dense forests and a bird''s eye view of the border city to rest.
Although the journey was a little tiring, they ate very well. They had white steamed buns and canned meat. Everyone was even given a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes to wear.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had fought for them.
Xiao Hanzheng had asked for the rubber-soled leather shoes from the Emperor.
The Ministry of Revenue did not have that much money, so the Emperor had to find a few families with rubber to pool together.
The canned food was requested from King Yi, and could be directly shipped over from the canned food workshop at the border.
Xiao Hanzheng also told them that if they could defeat the army of Ge Kingdom, when they were able to defeat Ge Kingdom, when the time came, everyone would be rewarded ording to their contributions. He would personally help to keep an eye on the rewards and ensure that they were in ce.
Since Xiao Hanzheng came to the border in thest two to three months, he had won so many battles. Not only had he saved the situation from the beginning, he had also turned the tables.
This also made the soldiers at the border trust him greatly.
Not only did their morale soar, but they were also extremely happy.
After all, there were only a few people who relied on military merit to be promoted. Most of the soldiers were rewarded with silver.
In the past, when they fought wars, they always said that they wanted rewards, but the Ministry of Revenue had no money, and the Ministry of War had no choice but to dy it.
Therefore, many of them did not have any hope for the so-called reward, but now that they heard Xiao Hanzheng''s promise, they all believed it.
That night, when Xiao Hanzheng led his army to attack the army led by the prince of the North King, the soldiers were all excited.
The North King had been busy with the army led by ''Xiao Hanzheng'' and he did not expect that he would be ambushed when he was about to attack Liang Hengxiao.
Seeing Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, the prince of the North King knew that they had been tricked.
Then, he immediately led his men to retreat.
However, they were blocked by Xiao Hanzheng''s army again.
Now, he knew that this was all a trap set by Xiao Hanzheng to lure them into it.
Especially after hearing that the other two cities had failed, the heir of the North King wanted to vomit blood.
Why was Xiao Hanzheng so difficult to deal with?
Wasn''t he just a schr and a civil official? Why was he so good at fighting?
No matter what the heir of the North King thought, he did not escape the fate of being captured.
Since the heir of the North King was captured, the army he brought with him was naturally annihted as well.
It was also because the Ge Kingdom had only invested a hundred thousand soldiers since the start of the war, and there were not many left.
Not only were the armies they sent annihted, but all themanders were captured without exception.
Then, Xiao Hanzheng gathered more than 60,000 soldiers of Daliang and marched toward Ge Kingdom.
The news quickly spread back.
The Emperor and the courtiers of Ge Kingdom also wanted to vomit blood. They all thought that Xiao Hanzheng was poisonous.
Many people in Ge Kingdom were afraid of Daliang''s strong offensive, so the peace faction and the war faction quarreled every day.
A few dayster, Xiao Hanzheng led his troops to attack another important city in the Ge Kingdom.
The Emperor of Ge Kingdom immediately sent reinforcements, but before the reinforcements arrived, Xiao Hanzheng had already knocked on the gate of the city with a lot of newly improved siege weapons and taken it.
It seemed that they would continue to head west toward Ge Kingdom''s Imperial City.
This time, Ge Kingdom was really panicking. They were unwilling to ept this, but there was nothing they could do.
After so many defeats, Ge Kingdom did not have enough soldiers.
Thus, the peace faction finally gained the upper hand and proposed a truce with Daliang.
This was something that even the people of Daliang had not expected. Xiao Hanzheng had really shocked them.
He had actually won so quickly without any warning.
Xiao Hanzheng was not only a good civil servant, but also a tough fighter.
Gradually, he became known as the War God of Daliang.
He became famous in one battle and became a household name in Daliang.
Along with him, there was also the lucky star, Shi Qingluo, who was praised by everyone. She was the disciple of the old immortal, but the rumors about her were quite magical, and the people were talking about her with relish.
Daliang could not hold on for long either. They had arge number of soldiers, but their rations and armaments could not hold on for long.
The reason why Xiao Hanzheng led his army to the west and acted as if he was going to attack Ge Kingdom was to deter them and make it easier for Daliang to negotiate for the victory.
This time, they had to scrape off ayer of skin from Ge Kingdom.
The news of sessive victories and the capture of Ge Kingdom''s main cities spread back to Daliang. The Emperor, the aristocratic families, and the people of Daliang could not help but feel excited.
When he received the peace treaty from Ge Kingdom, the Emperor was even more delighted and praised Xiao Hanzheng.
Even those who did not want Xiao Hanzheng to rise to power would not dare to do anything at this moment.
Otherwise, they would be drowned in the saliva of the people. After all, Xiao Hanzheng was now the famous god of war.
The Emperor naturally wanted to take down Ge Kingdom, but he was very rational. He knew that Daliang was still a little weak.
If they were impulsive, the good situation that Xiao Hanzheng had created would be ruined when the food and military supplies were not enough.
After all, if they attacked Ge, they would be invaders. The soldiers and citizens of Ge would resist crazily to protect their country.
Ge Kingdom was very strong to begin with, and the strength of their counterattack was not small.
The Emperor didn''t want to fail in the gutter, so he stopped while he was ahead.
Thus, he ignored the Ge Kingdom envoy for more than ten days before meeting him. After that, they began to bargain intensely.
On the other side, in the city of Ge Kingdom.
Xiao Hanzheng did notmit any crimes like the Ge Kingdom.
They locked up the Ge Kingdom soldiers guarding the city, but they did not move themoners.
Of course, he also had people monitor them. If they found any rioters or problematic citizens, they would kill them without mercy and throw the others into prison.
They had been here for more than a month, and Shi Qingluo was also helping with some official matters.
Xiao Hanzheng walked in.
Shi Qingluo took the initiative to pour him a ss of water. "Are you done?"
Xiao Hanzheng took it and drank it in one gulp. "I''m almost done."
"I received news from the capital that the peace talks areing to an end. The Ge Kingdom has given up a lot of benefits and will also pay arge amount of resources, gold, silver, and jewelry."
Shi Qingluo was not surprised. After all, there were still many capable officials in the capital.
"Then can we return to North City soon?" she asked with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. "We''ll be back in a month."
Shi Qingluo had long wanted to return to North City. She was relieved to hear him say that.
She smiled again. "By the way, your scumbag father mentioned the matter of the North King''s concubine again. How''s your arrangement going?"
Xiao Hanzheng replied, "It''s almost done. The show at the North City mansion will start soon."
Shi Qingluo shrugged her shoulders in pity. "It''s a pity that it''s too far away. I can''t see it."
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled. "I will get someone to write a letter to you in detail."
Shi Qingluo smiled and hugged his arm. "Zheng Zheng, you''re the best!"
The two of them chatted andughed for a while before eating together. Today, the kitchen made steamed fish.
Shi Qingluo picked up a piece with her chopsticks. Before she could swallow it, she could not help but feel nauseous.
So she ran to the door and retched.
Xiao Hanzheng was startled and he stood up immediately. "Wife, what happened to you?"
Chapter 672 Pregnant
Chapter 672 Pregnant
Shi Qingluo felt a little better and leaned into Xiao Hanzheng''s arms.
She suddenly thought of a possibility. "Zheng Zheng, I might be pregnant."
Thinking about it carefully, her period hadn''te recently. In the past, she wouldn''t feel nauseous even if she ate steamed fish.
Xiao Hanzheng was stunned and then took Shi Qingluo''s pulse.
Then, his eyes were filled with surprise. "Wifey, it''s really a happy pulse."
Previously, he felt that the major events in the northern border were basically over. They could have a child, so he stopped taking the medicine.
He didn''t expect his wife to be pregnant so quickly.
Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up. "How long has it been?"
Xiao Hanzheng held her in his arms. "Twenty days? It''s still early."
He then kissed her forehead. "We''re going to have a child. That''s great."
Shi Qingluo reached out and hugged him. "I think it''s great too."
She reached out and touched her stomach, her face full of anticipation. "We''re going to be parents."
Shi Qingluo did not have a good appetite, so Xiao Hanzheng asked someone to prepare some light food for her.
For the next few days, he worked at home and watched over Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo did not chase him away. This was her husband''s love and treasure for her. Why should she reject him?
Therefore, the two of them, who had been very busy since they came to the northern border, had been sticking together every day recently.
A few dayster, Xiao Hanzheng received a message from the North Prince''s mansion in Ge Kingdom.
Shi Qingluo leaned back on the recliner and drank some fruit juice. "Is the show at the North Prince''s mansion on?"
"Yeah!" Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile.
Shi Qingluo looked interested. "Come, tell me."
Xiao Hanzheng knew that his wife liked to watch the show, so he said with a smile, "After I captured the North King''s son, I sent him to the capital along with Ye Liu Donghe and the others."
"Then, I deliberately let someone spread the news in front of the North Princess Consort, saying that the reason why I was able to control the ns of the Ge Kingdom so urately was all thanks to the North King''s secondary consort."
"The North King''s concubine has been in constant contact with the people of Daliang. She hopes that we can kill the North King''s heir so that her son can rise to the throne."
"It just so happens that the reason why the North King''s son led his troops to battle was also because of the son of the North King''s concubine."
"Also, the North King was captured. I also let someone leak the news to the North Princess Consort. The reason why we can be hunters is because the North King''s secondary consort took revenge for Ge Chunru and her siblings, so her whereabouts were exposed."
"That''s how I found out about her rtionship with the North King. Their past identities in the northern border allowed me to follow the clues and find out that the North King had gone to the North City to look for the treasure."
"These are notpletely fabricated, so the North Princess Consort will know once she gets someone to investigate."
"Then, she followed my people''s instigation and got out of hand."
"Originally, the North Princess Consort did not like the secondary consort who was fighting with her. Now that the other party had caused her husband and son to be captured, she naturally hated them even more."
"The North Princess Consort had someone tamper with the horse that Ge Chunru''s son was riding on. After that person was thrown off by the crazy horse, not only was his foot broken, he could no longer be a human anymore."
"Ge Chunru''s mother''s daughter was also at the banquet and found out that she was having an affair with a manservant. The North Princess Consort asked that man to propose marriage to her."
"Ge Chunru''s mother naturally wasn''t convinced and went to the North Princess Consort to make a scene."
"But now that the North King is not here, the Princess Consort is the most important. In addition, the Empress of the Ge Kingdom is the cousin of the North Princess Consort. She also has a big family backing her up, so she directly punished Ge Chunru''s mother."
"The North Princess Consort had Ge Chunru''s mother forced to kneel for a day and a night."
"Not only did Ge Chunru''s mother fall ill after returning to the courtyard, but her legs were also crippled."
"Because her son was not saved in time, his legs were also crippled, and he can''t have any more children."
"Her daughter was also married off to a servant by the North Princess Consort."
"I believe that my scumbag father will be very satisfied with this result."
His scumbag father had been crippled by Ge Chunru''s mother. Now, Ge Chunru''s mother and the son she valued the most had also be crippled. It could be considered an eye for an eye.
"What''s the character of Ge Chunru''s younger brother and sister?" Shi Qingluo asked.
Of course, Xiao Hanzheng had done his research. "Her brother may look like a gentleman, but he has been bullying innocent people in secret. He has even led his men to the border of the northern border to burn, kill and rob."
"Her sister is also very cruel behind her back. If she doesn''t like it, she will beat and punish the maids. Every month, there will be maids who are beaten to death or tortured to death and thrown out of the pce."
"Both of them have lost a lot of lives. They deserve this result."
Shi Qingluo nodded. "Ge Chunru''s mother raised a child with problems. Now, they don''t have to harm others."
If they wanted to harm the couple and capture Baili and Hanyi, they could no longer do anything.
Now that they were crippled and the North Princess Consort had taken revenge, she couldn''t even protect herself.
"You''re really good at sowing discord," she said with a smile.
Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her and said, "I learned it from my wife."
He knew that Xiao Hanzheng was not interested in the border and was not interested in military power. If he was not wrong, his son would return to North City soon.
This was also the inspiration he got from his wife instigating the olddy and the others to deal with Ge Chunru.
Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You really know how to learn."
Xiao Hanzheng kissed her. "Of course. Otherwise, how could we be a couple?"
Shi Qingluo red at him. "Tell me the truth."
After another half a month, the people sent by the imperial court to take over the city finally arrived.
This was the spoils of war from Daliang. The location of this city was very important, so it would not be returned to Ge Kingdom.
The imperial court had sent people over to take over, and when the time came, they would also settle the Ge Kingdom''s citizens in the city.
Xiao Hanzheng guessed that they would probably ask the people of Ge Kingdom to move away, or else there would be a huge problem.
After that, Xiao Hanzheng left the city with Shi Qingluo.
He left behind an army and prepared to bring the remaining soldiers back to the small city where the scumbag father lived.
This time, Shi Qingluo did not ride a horse but sat in the carriage that Xiao Hanzheng had specially modified.
Because the road was bumpy and they were not in a hurry, Xiao Hanzheng slowed down.
They arrived at the small city nine dayster.
As soon as they settled down, before Xiao Hanzheng could go to see his father, he heard the news that the vice governor was here to see him.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were talking in the front hall, so he asked someone to invite his father in.
Soon, a burly middle-aged man pushed his scumbag father in.
Xiao Hanzheng looked at him ndly.
"How''s the matter going?" Xiao Yuanshi asked anxiously.
He did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to defeat the Ge Kingdom in such a short time and let Daliang Kingdom gain the limelight.
He knew that Xiao Hanzheng was not interested in the border and was not interested in military power. If he was not wrong, his son would return to North City soon.
The stronger his son was, the more famous he was, and the more upset he felt.
He hated Ge Chunru and her mother more and more, so he could not sit still when he heard that Xiao Hanzheng was back.
Xiao Hanzheng had already expected that his scumbag father woulde to see him because of this.
His scumbag father was such a person. He waspletely egoistic. Now that he was not doing well, he naturally would not think that there was much of a problem with himself. Instead, he would shift his hatred to others.
Chapter 673 Wasnt He Intentionally Sprinkling Salt On His Wounds?
Chapter 673 Wasn''t He Intentionally Sprinkling Salt On His Wounds?
Xiao Hanzheng did not say much and handed over the letter that he had received from the North Mansion.
"I promised you, so I naturally won''t go back on my word."
"You also have people in Ge Kingdom. I believe you will receive the news in a few days."
Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly took the letter and read it.
After reading it, a relieved expression appeared on his face. "Good, it''s good that both of them are disabled."
He had been crippled by the other party, and now that he saw that the mother and son were the same, he felt refreshed.
He was drugged by Ge Chunru and was unable to have any children. Ge Chunru''s mother''s most valued son was trampled by a horse and became a eunuch. This made him want tough out loud. She deserved it. It was retribution.
When that woman schemed against him back then, he did not know if she had thought that this would happen to her and her son.
After reading the letter, he looked up at Xiao Hanzheng. "Did you arrange for someone to sow discord?"
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. "What else?"
If he didn''t make this arrangement, the North Princess Consort would only be thinking about how to save her son and wouldn''t have much energy to find trouble with Ge Chunru''s mother.
With his people reminding the North Princess Consort, only then would she take revenge so crazily.
In fact, although it was instigation, it was mostly the truth. Ge Chunru''s mother was not innocent.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at him with aplicated expression. "Thank you!"
This son of his was so outstanding that he couldn''t believe it.
If only they hadn''t broken off their rtionship. Even if he was disabled, others wouldn''t look at him with disdain or sympathy, but with envy and jealousy.
With such a son, he could live up to his ancestors and have a sessor.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. "No need to thank me. After all, we are just exchanging benefits."
"If there''s no price you''re willing to pay, I naturally won''t meddle in your business."
These words were also to make the scumbag father give up on trying to ease the rtionship.
As expected, Xiao Yuanshi''s expression changed.
He took the initiative to thank her because he wanted to ease the conflict between the father and son and repair the broken rtionship.
acting prefect, but the prefect of North City. His rank had also been promoted to the fourth rank.
0"Can I go with you?" Xiao Yuanshi asked after some thought.
However, he did not expect to be seen through.
He felt a little awkward and sad. He immediately changed the topic. "When are you guys going back to North City?"
"We will leave in a few days," Xiao Hanzheng said honestly.
He had received news that the Emperor had made arrangements for him. He was no longer the acting prefect, but the prefect of North City. His rank had also been promoted to the fourth rank.
"Can I go with you?" Xiao Yuanshi asked after some thought.
He was already crippled. It was useless to stay at the border.
The position of vice governor would definitely be reced by someone else. He was prepared to return to North City and wait for news.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. "Sure!"
Xiao Yuanshi took out a register and a seal and handed them to Xiao Hanzheng.
"This is the remuneration we agreed upon."
These things were useless to him.
Moreover, he also knew his son''s personality. If he agreed and did it, and he went back on his word, the oue would not be good.
No matter what, he only had two sons who were no longer rted to him. He did not want to make things worse.
"Then we''re even with our previous deal!" Xiao Hanzheng took it and looked at the name list and the code before putting it away.
Xiao Yuanshi felt disgusted by the word ''even'', but there was nothing he could do.
"I''ll go back first. Inform me when you leave."
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. "Okay!"
After Xiao Yuanshi left, Shi Qingluo said, "His leg is crippled. He can''t be an official anymore, right?"
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. "No way."
"However, he cooperated with King Yi this time and was injured during the battle between the two armies. He can be considered to have redeemed himself."
"I guess the Emperor might give him a baron title and let him retire."
Shi Qingluo pursed her lips. "He''s too lucky."
Currently, the titles of nobility in Daliang were duke, marquis, earl, viscount, and baron.
Viscounts and barons were either slowly weakened by their ancestors, or retired positions without any real power.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "His Majesty has to keep up appearances. Otherwise, the other old ministers will be disappointed."
"Actually, it''s good to have an idle position. Don''t forget that the best of the Xiao family is still in North City."
"No matter what, he''s still a baron. Those people from the Xiao family will definitely want to fight for him."
"When that timees, the life of that scumbag father will definitely be like chicken feathers on the ground. We can still watch the show from time to time," he added.
Shi Qingluoughed lightly. "I''m really stupid after being pregnant. I''ve almost forgotten about the best of the Xiao family."
"You''re still the quick-witted one."
"Then it seems that it''s really good for your scumbag father to have a small title. He can be used as a big stick to hang the best of the Xiao family and stick to him to suck blood. No matter what, they can''t be pulled off."
She was quite familiar with the personalities of the Xiao family.
"That''s exactly what I think." Xiao Hanzheng nodded.
With the blood of the Xiao family, he believed that his father would not be lonely in hister years.
Shi Qingluo pinched his waist. "Zheng Zheng, you''ve gone bad."
Xiao Hanzheng held her hand and smiled. "My wife taught me well."
Using the best to deal with a scumbag father had always been his wife''s forte.
Shi Qingluo lifted her chin proudly. "Of course!"
A few dayster, an imperial edict came from the capital.
Xiao Hanzheng was promoted to rank four and his position was changed.
And because of his great military achievements, the Emperor had him bring his family to the capital to receive the reward within three months.
It was not necessary, but the Emperor could not bear to see his brother still single, so he wanted Xiao Hanzheng to bring his family to the capital and let his brother marry Kong Yun.
Xiao Hanzheng was well aware of the situation in the capital.
Receiving this imperial edict, everyone else thought it was a great honor. Only he knew that King Yi couldn''t wait to marry his mother.
However, he didn''t think of opposing it. After all, his mother couldn''t just follow King Yi without a title. The two of them liked each other, and it was good for them to live together.
Apart from the imperial edict for Xiao Hanzheng''s official appointment, there was also the arrangement for Xiao Yuanshi.
As Xiao Hanzheng had expected, the Emperor gave Xiao Yuanshi the title of Baron and appointed him to Nanxi County.
This meant that his scumbag father could return to his hometown in Nanxi County to retire.
It was obvious that the Emperor was dissatisfied with Xiao Yuanshi''s copying of the treasure map and his intention to steal the treasure.
Furthermore, after Xiao Yuanshi came to the northern border, he did not make any great contributions. Instead, he was plotted against and almost lost that small city.
It was just that no one knew about the treasure map, and the small city was not lost in the end. Therefore, if the Emperor did not make arrangements, the ministers who had once followed him might have thoughts or feel disappointed.
Thus, the Emperor conferred him a title of nobility and let Xiao Yuanshi return to his hometown.
After Shi Qingluo heard the imperial edict''s conferment, she realized that the Emperor was indeed disgusted with the scumbag father, so she demoted him back to his hometown while rewarding him.
The most amazing thing was that in order to show the Emperor''s kindness, the Emperor actually made an exception and allowed Xiao Yuanshi''s baron title to be passed down to the next generation.
Xiao Yuanshi could no longer give birth. The Emperor naturally knew about this matter. Wasn''t this intentionally sprinkling salt on his wound?
He couldn''t even give birth to a son, so how could he have any descendants to inherit the title?
Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: He Almost Believed It
Chapter 674: He Almost Believed It
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Shi Qingluos eyes had a hint of yfulness. A noble title that could be inherited, presumably, the old Xiao family would definitely not let go.
Previously, Tao Liu had taken the initiative to send a message to her little husband. She did not want to be entangled with Xiao Yuanshi and the old Xiao family anymore, so she wanted to bring her daughter out to live alone and asked her little husband for help.
Her little husband also agreed to help. He promised that he would ask his scumbag father to give the mother and daughter some silver to buy some shops, fields, and viges. When the time came, she would bring her daughter to live alone.
When she returned to North City, she could have a good chat with the olddy about the title of nobility.
He was sure that the Xiao family would take the initiative to follow his scumbag father back to Nanxi County.
When Xiao Yuanshi heard the contents of the imperial edict, he also knew that the Emperor had a knot in his heart regarding his previous actions.
He felt sad. He had used all sorts of methods to climb up thedder, but in the end, he was dismissed as a Baron without any real power.
If he were to return to his hometown, what use would he have for this title?
The key was that his two sons were no longer rted to him, and he could no longer give birth to any more sons. Who would inherit them?
However, no matter how embarrassed and pained he was, he did not dare to show it at all. He respectfully epted the imperial edict and even showed a grateful expression.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were ready, so they set off for the northern border the day after the imperial edict arrived.
Two days ago, Xiao Hanzheng went to see the Third Prince and had already given him themanders seal.
As for themanders seal from King Jins estate that Liang Mingyu had given him, he had to go to the capital to hand it over to the Emperor. When they set off, the soldiers in the city came to send them off reluctantly.
The old general and the other generals sighed.
You are clearly a talented general, why do you have to be that lousy magistrate?
Wouldnt it be good to be a first-grade general?
With your abilities and contributions, its very likely that youll be conferred the title of Marquis in the future.
These people really did not want a general like Xiao Hanzheng to leave. All the memorials they had sent to keep him were useless.
Besides, Xiao Hanzheng was not only good at fighting, but he could also ask for military supplies from the higher- ups- AS soon as the soldiers lives improved, he had to leave again,
All of them were heartbroken.
Xiao Yuanshi sat in the carriage at the back. When he heard these peoples words, he felt even more upset.
When he was still the vice governor, these people had a very average attitude toward him.
When they heard that he was going to be conferred the title of nobility and return to Nanxi County, their eyes were filled with schadenfreude or sympathy.
But now, they kept asking Xiao Hanzheng to stay.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and hugged the old general and the others. I also prefer to be a civil servant, so Im sorry!
Everyone had their own aspirations, so the old general and the others did not say anything more.
The few of them also cupped their fists. Alright, then I wish you all a safe journey!
On the way, Xiao Hanzheng took good care of Shi Qingluo, which made Xiao Yuanshi speechless.
When he found out that Shi Qingluo was pregnant, hisplicated emotions reached their peak.
It turned out that he was going to be a grandfather. He could not help but look forward to his grandsons appearance.
But the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. Because with Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos personality, they would never let their grandson call him grandpa.
The more he thought about it, the more regret and hatred he felt. He decided that after he returned to North City, he would get someone to dig up Ge Chunrus grave so that there would be no bones left.
That woman had harmed him and died just like that. He still could not take this lying down.
As for the fact that he still had a daughter in the vice governors mansion, he did not care at all.
To him, only a son could carry on the family line, and a daughter would have to be married off in the future.
Because the road was paved with cement, even if they slowed down, they arrived at North City in nearly 20 days.
As soon as they entered the city, Xiao Hanzheng heard the cheers and shouts on his horse.
Lord Xiao is mighty! Princess Fu Bao is mighty!
Both sides of the street were filled with people who hade to wee them. Their faces were filled with excitement and happy smiles.
Xiao Hanzheng had led his troops to defeat Ge Kingdom, and the domineering Ge Kingdom had offered peace, ceded the upied cities, and lost a lot of things. It was something that the Daliang people should be proud of.
Especially the people of the northern border who had had enough of the harassment of Ge Kingdom, they all admired and admired Xiao Hanzheng.
They also liked and respected Shi Qingluo, the disciple of the old immortal and a blessed princess.
Because of the war at the border, their reputation in the northern border was getting higher and higher.
When they heard that they had returned from the border, the people came to cheer and wee them.
Seeing the proud smiles on the faces of the people and their excited shouts, Xiao Hanzheng smiled too.
He cupped his fists and greeted themoners on both sides.
He was already extraordinarily handsome. After the baptism of war, he made people feel that he was handsome, straight, steady, and reserved. He was especially charming.
Many young women blushed when they saw Xiao Hanzheng.
They were especially envious that Princess Fu Bao could marry such a husband.
Many youngdies from aristocratic families were sitting in the private rooms of the restaurants and teahouses. Some of them were tempted by the handsome and tall Xiao Hanzheng.
They also wanted to marry such a man, but it was a pity that other than Princess Fu Bao, he was not polite to other women.
Moreover, he had also said to the outside world that there would only be one wife in the backyard, Princess Fu Bao. He would definitely not have any other women in his life, let alone take concubines.
They were really jealous of Princess Fu Bao.
Shi Qingluo looked out of the carriage window and saw the people weing them. Her eyes were filled with a smile.
With thisyer of military merit and the respect of the people, it would be easier for her little husband to work in North City in the future.
They had paid so much for it.
She was even prouder of having such a young husband.
Xiao Yuanshi, who was in the carriage behind them, clenched his fists tightly. He could not calm down for a long time as he listened to the reverent shouts outside.
He had really picked up a sesame seed and lost a watermelon.
When they reached North City, Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo home and Xiao Yuanshi was sent back to the vice governors mansion.
Xiao Yuanshi sat in his wheelchair and was pushed into the house by his personal attendants.
The people from the Xiao family came up to them.
The olddy threw herself onto Xiao Yuanshi and cried, My son, how did your leg be like this? My heart aches so much.
The others also looked jealous, as if they were really heartbroken.
Xiao Yuanshi was a little touched at first. He took the initiative to help the olddy up.
Then, he smelled a faint ginger scent.
The olddys eyes were red and tears were flowing. She touched him again and kept shouting that she felt sorry for him.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. If he hadnt smelled the ginger, he would have believed it.
Boss Xiao and the others also ran over one by one, shouting that they felt sorry for him.
Xiao Yuanshi was very frustrated when he heard that. Dont cry. Im not dead yet.
Only then did the olddy and the others stop crying.
Xiao Yuanshi retracted his emotions and said with a cold face, Ill go back to the courtyard first. Well talk tomorrow.
Then, he asked his personal attendants to push him back to his own courtyard and even asked someone to stop the olddy and the others who wanted to follow him.
Then, he heard the olddy scolding him from behind. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows in frustration.
When he returned to the courtyard, he saw Tao Liu carrying the child.
He wasnt in a good mood when he saw the mother and daughter. Instead, he was wondering why Tao Liu didnt have a son.
If it was a son, not only would he have a sessor, but his title would also be inherited in the future.
Hence, he did not like his younger daughter. He said perfunctorily to the mother and daughter to go back and got someone to push him into the room.
When Xiao Yuanshi entered the room, Tao Lius expression turned pale.
She looked down at her obedient daughter and took a deep breath. This man did not like her at all.
She was suddenly d that she had made the right choice and that she had
sent a message to Xiao Hanzheng.
For the sake of her daughter, she had to move out alone. She would let Xiao Yuanshi, this cold-hearted man, live with the Xiao family..
Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: This Is Something You Can ‘t Get If You’re Envy
Chapter 675: This Is Something You Can t Get If Youre Envy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Xiao Hanzheng returned to North City, he had to deal with a lot of work that he had umted recently.
Shi Qingluo was also busy with the Craftsman College.
Xi Rui brought people to study and fiddle with the cotton spinning machine, and even improved the original textile machine.
It was also because of this that he was more interested in improving and researching machinery.
Shi Qingluo realized that he had a lot of potential, so she let him go to the newly opened mechanical ss.
Then, she found that Xi Rui was also very talented as a teacher. He wasnt used to it at first, but after getting used to it, he got better and better.
He could also arrange for other teachers and courses.
After discussing with Xiao Hanzheng, she decided to appoint Xi Rui as the dean of the Craftsman College.
Apart from Xi Ruis own ability in this aspect, she also wanted to repay the Xi Family for helping them a lot in the capital.
They asked Xi Rui. Xi Rui didnt expect to be the dean of the academy one day, so he certainly wouldnt refuse.
Moreover, not only did he not rely on his family, but he also had a pretty good status. He would have more confidence to marry Baili in the future.
Then, Xiao Hanzheng wrote a memorial and sent it back to the capital.
Because the Empress Dowager doted on Xi Rui, the Emperor also doted on him, so he naturally wouldnt object to such a thing.
Therefore, he personally issued an edict appointing Xi Rui as the dean of the North City Craftsman College.
This news broke the peace of the court.
Not to mention the other officials, even Old Master Xi and Xi Xinheng did not expect their grandson to be the dean.
Although the Craftsman College wasnt as prestigious as the Academy, the possibility of bing the dean meant that Xi Ruis future wouldnt be bad. And it was obvious that the Emperor was paying more attention to craftsmen because of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
The textile machine that Xi Rui had researched and modified had been sent to the capital. Many families with textile businesses were eyeing it.
After the court session ended, many officials walked up to Old Master Xi and Xi Xinheng to congratte them.
Old Master Xis face was full of pride. My grandson has always been very smart. Its just that he liked to y in the past. Now that he knows how to work hard, hes able to achieve results.
The other ministers were speechless. Your grandson is the number one silkpants in the capital, but hes too modest to be yful.
The old man showed off his grandson, and the others could only cater to him.
An old Marquis with real power had always been at odds with Old Master Xi.
Seeing Old Master Xi unting his grandson made him verv unhappv. He said in a strange tone, Your grandson must have been lucky enough to get close to someone. Otherwise, how could such a good thing happen?
His grandson was also a dandy, but he was suppressed by Xi Rui when he was a dandy.
Now, Xi Rui not only made a tricycle, but also improved the textile machine. He was also the dean of the Craftsman College, which made him very unhappy.
When Old Master Xi heard this, not only was he not angry, he even raised his eyebrows and smiled. Didnt you just say that my grandson is with Xiao Hanzheng and Princess Fu Bao? Thats my grandsons ability.
Xiao Hanzheng and Princess Fu Bao are both capable people, and my grandson is also bing more and more ambitious.
I dont think its shameful. Instead, I feel proud that my grandson has hooked up with them.
He nced at the old Marquis. Youre the typical sour grapes. Your grandson cant even get close to them.
The old Marquis was furious. Shameless. What are you proud of for letting your grandson follow someone else?
Old Master Xi sneered. Your grandson can follow him, but he despises your grandson.
You old man, youre just jealous. However, its useless no matter how jealous you are. This is something that you cant envy.
My grandson has a bright future ahead of him. Whos like your grandson? Hes not even married yet and he already has a illegitimate son. He has no sense of propriety or shame at all.
The old Marquis choked, his face ashen. You!
Old Master Xi looked at him meaningfully. Since you dont like my grandson, then your family definitely doesnt like the textile machine my grandson improved. Dont buy it in the future.
The pir industry of this old mans family was the textile industry. He had been eyeing the textile machine improved by his grandson.
If they were humble and sincerely wanted to buy it, they would consider selling it to the Marquis residence.
Now, he was actually sour about his grandson and had an unforgiving mouth. Now, he could refuse to sell the textile machine.
The old Marquiss expression changed. You, youre simply pestering me and being unreasonable.
He suddenly felt a little regretful. He had mocked this old fellow because he was unhappy just now.
The new textile machine was much faster than the original one. Not only did it save energy, but it also saved time.
If their textile mill did not change its loom, wouldnt they fall behind the other families?
I dont like to be reasonable, Old Master Xi said with a smile. Its not the first day youve known me.
My grandson is so hardworking. I have to go back and tell my family to hold a few tables to celebrate. I wont waste time bickering with you here.
After saying that, he left with his family members with a smug look on his face.
This also angered the dark-faced old Marquis.
When the others saw this, those who wan ted to say something sour suddenly felt lucky that they didnt say anything. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good if Old Master Xi wrote them down.
After all, Xi Ruis current status was not the same as before.
Because of this, many families had their eyes on Xi Rui, thinking that if he could improve and improve, and with the favor of the Duke and the Empress Dowager, his future would not be bad.
Thus, Xi Rui became popr in the capital, and many families came to try to get married to the Xi Family.
The Xi Family rejected him on the grounds that Xi Rui was still in North City and was waiting to aglc for his nnininn Xi Family.
The princess wife took the two invitations that had just been sent and said to Xi Xinheng speechlessly, You dont know, but now our Ruier has be a fragrant bun.
This means that Ruier has a bright future ahead of him. Xi Xinhengughed.
Old Master made the right decision. Ruier went to North City with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and everything changed.
The princess wife red at him. My son is not bad. He was just a little yful in the past.
Xi Xinheng was speechless. If he was yful enough to be the number one silkpants in the capital, forget it.
The princess wife knew what he was thinking when she saw his expression. My son doesnt go to gambling dens or brothels. He just likes to go out with people to eat, drink, and y. If this isnt a little yful, then what is? Xi Xinhengughed. Yes, youre right.
However, it seemed to make sense. Although his son was the number one silkpants, he was not as lustful as the old imperial uncle, nor was he addicted to gambling dens.
Those who want to test the waters and get married, decisively reject them.
Do you need to say that? The princess wife smiled. Ruiers letter previously emphasized that I shouldnt help him get married.
I guess he wants to marry Xiao Hanzhengs sister.
Our son has be more motivated and responsible after he went to the northern border. I think Xiao Baili is quite good. If he really seeds, the couple will be able to live happily ever after.
She had never had high expectations for her youngest son, as long as his future was happy.
Xi Xinheng nodded. I think so too.
Xiao Hanzheng and his wife yed a big part in his sons sess, and Xiao Baili might have yed a part too.
Of course, they preferred a daughter-inw who could help their son improve..
Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: The Fish Has Taken the Bait
Chapter 676: The Fish Has Taken the Bait
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xi Rui had be a hot topic in the capital, and Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi were also popr candidates for marriage.
Just look at Liang Youxiao, Xi Rui, and Fei Yuzhe.
The three of them followed Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
Not only did Liang Youxiao earn a lot of money, but he also had businesses all over Daliang. He was even given an important official position by the emperor and had gone overseas.
If he could sessfully return from overseas exploration, his future would definitely be limitless.
Fei Yuzhe did not take the imperial examination, but because of Xiao Hanzhengs rmendation, he became a county magistrate.
ording to the news from the northern border, Fei Yuzhe had a good political performance. If this continued, with the help of Xiao Hanzheng and the operation of the Fei Family, he would be able to climb up the ranks.
Now, even Xi Rui, the No. 1 dandy in the capital, who was with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, could be the dean.
Although it was only a Craftsman College, it was still a dean bestowed by the Emperor!
If their son married Xiao Baili and their daughter married Xiao Hanyi, would Xiao Hanzheng and his wife not help him?
Especially when he heard that King Yi was preparing for the wedding and was going to marry Xiao Hanzhengs mother.
Therefore, many families were restless and wanted to marry into the Xiao family.
It was just that North City was far away, and they could not stretch out their hands to probe.
Fortunately, Xiao Hanzheng would bring his family to the capital to im the reward soon and that would be their chance.
The princes couldnt sit still anymore.
The First Prince had been training in the south and had now been transferred back to the capital.
Thus, he asked his wife to find a woman suitable for Xiao Hanyi and marry her to the Xiao Family.
The Second Prince sent a letter to the Fifth Prince, who had already lost himself in the northern border, asking him to get close to Xiao Baili as soon as possible.
The Sixth Prince had grown up and had ambitions. He had not married yet, but the main consort had already been decided and would be married at the end of the year.
He didnt find someone to marry into the Xiao Family, but had the idea of marrying Xiao Baili as his concubine.
The Crown Prince was the Fourth Prince, and he was the only one who did not make any moves.
He valued and admired Xiao Hanzheng very much.
Knowing that MO Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng were not only good friends but also kept in touch with each other through letters, he did not interfere and supported their rtionship.
As his cousin, he would not have a bad rtionship with Xiao Hanzheng, so he was not worried at all.
It was all thanks to Xiao Hanzheng that his cousin was able to be the magistrate of Nanguang.
The previous prefect of Nanguang had a lot to do with the Wu Family and had stepped on Xiao Hanzhengs bottom line.
So Xiao Hanzheng found a lot of evidence and dragged the magistrate of Nanguang down.
It just so happened that his cousin had outstanding abilities, so he gave him a push and pushed his cousin to the position of magistrate.
Because of Xiao Hanzhengs influence, his cousin had made a great achievement in Nanguang Prefecture City and he would be able toe back to the capital in two years.
Besides, the Crown Prince knew that a smart man like Xiao Hanzheng would not be loyal to anyone when his father was in his prime.
Therefore, he just sat there and watched the show.
This time, the Emperor not only issued an imperial edict appointing Xi Rui, but also issued a marriage edict.
He wanted Kong Yun to go to the capital and marry King Yi in two months.
It was not that he had set the time so tightly, but that his royal brother could not wait any longer
Previously, Shi Qingluo had tricked the former Princess Consort of Jin into building a cement road from North City to the capital. Now, the road was open.
Therefore, the imperial edict arrived in North City 20 dayster.
Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rui both epted the order.
There were also a few maids and pce maids who came to North City with him. They were specially sent by King Yi to serve Kong Yun.
It wasnt that he wanted Kong Yun to learn the rules, but mainly to show that he valued her and supported her.
As expected, the maids and pce maids were very respectful to Kong Yun and exined the rules of the pce to her in a peaceful manner.
Since Kong Yun had decided to marry King Yi, she naturally didnt want to embarrass him. Therefore, she carefully understood the matters in the pce and took the initiative to learn the etiquette that a princess should have.
Another ten dayster, Xiao Hanzheng had finished his work and made arrangements for the next three months.
Shi Qingluo and Xi Rui had also made arrangements for the Craftsman College.
They were preparing to enter the capital three dayster.
This time, not only would all the members of the Xiao Family enter the capital, but Xi Rui and Xi Rong would also go to the capital to attend Mother Xiao and King Yis wedding.
After attending the wedding, she would return to North City with the Xiao family.
Xi Rong had yed a very important role in the war between the two countries with the female soldiers. It also made everyone realize that the female army was not inferior to the male soldiers.
The Emperor rewarded them and agreed to Xi Rongs expansion of the female army.
Shi Qingluos pregnancy was also stable. Before she left North City, she deliberately ran into Old Madam Xiao.
On this day, Old Madam Xiao brought her two daughters-inw to shop at the jewelry store and met Shi Qingluo, who was also there.
When Old Madam Xiao and the others saw Shi Qingluo, it was as if they had seen their family.
Qingluo, youre here to buy jewelry too!
Our Qingluo is really getting more and more beautiful.
Those who didnt know better would think that they had a good rtionship.
Hello, Old Madam Xiao! Shi Qingluo greeted her with a faint smile.
Were going to the Imperial City. I came over to see if there are any nice essories to buy for someone.
Im going to the private room. Do you want to join me? she asked casually.
A flower blossomed on Old Madam Xiaos face. She looked like a kind olddy.
Sure, I havent seen you in a long time. I want to talk to you.
They were able to have what they had today all because of Shi Qingluos idea.
Although she was very jealous of this peasant girl who was now a princess and had done so many things to be praised by the people, she did not show it on her face.
The Wang Family and the Wu Family also kept smiling obsequiously at Shi Qingluo.
As for the Wang Family and the others who had been pped by Shi Qingluo, they had deliberately forgotten about it
This wretched girl was getting more and more powerful. They couldnt afford to offend her in the past, and now, they couldnt afford to offend her even more.
The few of them followed Shi Qingluo into the private room. The shopkeeper asked someone to serve tea and send some newly arrived jewelry for them to choose from. Then, he tactfully left the private room with the waiter.
Shi Qingluo picked up a golden hairpin and pointed it at the olddys head. This suits you, Old Madam.
Old Madam Xiao took the initiative to take the golden hairpin and couldnt put it down. Qingluo, you have good taste.
Shi Qingluo smiled and said, I heard that the Old Madam is the head of the Xiao Family now. Of course, you have to wear some jewelry that suits your status.
In any case, Vice Governor Xiao doesntck this bit of silver.
lnen, sne seemed to nave tnougnt ot sometmng. On, I torgot tnat ne already has a title. Hell be Baron Xiao in the future.
Congrattions!
The smile on Old Madam Xiaos face deepened. Qingluo really knows how to talk.
Shi Qingluo was right. She was now the head of the Xiao Family. No matter what, she had to dress up more elegantly.
She thought about it and could not help but ask, Is this title good? But why does it sound like were going back to Nanxi County?
When Shi Qingluo heard this question, she knew that the fish had taken the bait.
Of course its good. This is a title that can be passed down to the next generation. There arent many Barons in the entire capital. Its a matter of bringing honor to our ancestors..
Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: His Heart Is Punishable
Chapter 677: His Heart Is Punishable
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Old Madam Xiao was stunned.
Then why does Second Brother look so sad all day? Hes also very hot-tempered and gets angry at every turn.
Because of this, they were also worried recently.
Shi Qingluo gave her aforting look. Hes frowning and irritable. Its definitely not because of his title or his return to Nanxi County.
Then why? Old Madam Xiao asked in confusion. I thought he was unhappy about returning to Nanxi County.
They didnt want to return to Nanxi County either.
She already knew that Kong Yun was going to the capital city to marry King
Yi. Although she had scolded Kong Yun a lot in private and felt that Kong Yun was not abiding by womanly principles, there was nothing she could do to stop her. She was even more jealous.
At the same time, they also knew that Xiao Hanzheng and his sister were going to be sessful with the Kong Family.
Second Brother had told them that he did not want them to go to Nanxi County to suffer, so he asked them to stay in North City and live under Xiao Hanzheng.
What was the point of returning to Nanxi County? Of course, it would be more interesting to follow the magistrate and princess.
The eldest and the others might be able to get some positions with Xiao Hanzheng. Didnt they see that Xi Rui, a rich yboy, had be a dean?
Therefore, they decided to stay in North City.
Shi Qingluo could guess what the olddy and the other two were thinking from their expressions.
Of course not, she said with a smile.
I think Baron Xiao is suffering. His legs are crippled, and hes been poisoned by Ge Chunru. He cant have any children anymore. His only daughter cant inherit the title in the future. He must be worried!
She was talking about Tao Lius daughter. After all, the scumbag father had long broken off their marriage, so they could not be considered to be rted.
Xi Rong was the only exception in the Liang Empire. Xiao Yuanshis daughter naturally did not have such an honor.
The olddy felt that it made sense. Thats true. Second Brother must be feeling very bitter.
Being harmed bv that b*tch Ge Chunru to this extent, anvone would feel terrible.
Most importantly, without a son, wouldnt the title be wasted in the future?
Then wont the title be over once its passed down to his generation? the olddy said with a pained expression.
Shi Qingluo nodded. If he doesnt have any children in the future, then it must be this generation.
Then, she changed the topic. However, if he adopted a son and his name is recorded in the family tree, the title can still be passed on to his adopted son.
I wonder if Baron Xiao will adopt in the future. If you dont adopt, then itll be a waste of a noble title.
The speaker had the intention, and so did the listener.
Old Madam Xiaos eyes darted around. An adopted child is fine too?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Of course. If hes adopted, hell be Baron Xiaos son, and hell inherit the title legally.
This is a title of nobility. Its much more impressive than being a county magistrate.
Although you are returning to Nanxi County, not only does the magistrate have to bow when he sees you, even the magistrate has to show some courtesy.
Then, she talked about how good a title was. It was better than not taking the imperial examination route and being a small official.
The Wang and Wu families couldnt help but feel excited.
It made sense. Their son couldnt even be a schr, let alone an official.
Therefore, it was still possible to get an eighth-grade county magistrate, but it was difficult to get a seventh-grade county magistrate, let alone get promoted.
In the future, if they were to be a Baron, wouldnt he be even more awe-inspiring than being a county magistrate? If his status was high enough, the entire familys status would rise as well.
Both of them had thoughts. Anyway, Xiao Yuanshi could not give birth to a son. It would be good to adopt their son. A biological nephew was not better than a wild child outside.
The olddy also thought that this was good. Her eldest was suffering from the fact that he had the ability but could not disy it.
However, if he became a Baron, his status would also rise in the future. Anyway, the second son would not be able to give birth to a son, so it would be good to adopt a nephew.
The olddy was very tempted, but she still had some misgivings. But isnt it a little embarrassing to go back to Nanxi County? Why arent we in the capital?
How can we lose face by going to Nanxi County? Shi Qingluo asked. Isnt this a matter of glory?
Not to mention Nanxi County, even in the entire Nanguang Prefecture City, no one has been conferred a title of nobility.
Back then, everyone knew that you sold your houses and fields to the capital to join General Xiao, but they wouldnt know if youre doing well now.
I heard that some people are gossiping about how your days are going to be tough and that youll regret selling your houses and fields.
Those people will definitely be shocked when they return with the title of nobility. Then, they will all envy you for having such a good son.
There are many people with high status in North City. You wont be conspicuous when you walk out.
Besides, you dont know many people, so they wont praise or envy you.
But if you return to your own territory in Nanxi County, this is a noble title. It sounds impressive. At that time, wont everyone praise you wherever you go?
Of course, you have to share such a joyous asion with your nsmen, friends, and family.
Besides, its an honor to be able to hold your head high. Its definitely not embarrassing.
She had grasped the vanity of the Xiao Family and the others, so she guided them.
As expected, Old Madam Xiaos breathing became heavier when she heard that. When their family left the vige, there were indeed people waiting to see them make a fool of themselves.
If she returned with a title of nobility, those old women who had never dealt with her in the past would be jealous to death.
She was a Barons mother and the Xiao Familys matriarch. Her status was different from those ignorant vige women.
They did not know many people in North City, and they had to give in to the aristocratic families when they saw them.
The main thing was that they knew that even if they were to cling onto Xiao Hanzheng, that cold-hearted grandson would not give them any benefits.
However, it was different when they returned to Nanxi County. They had returned to their hometown in glory and were so proud.
Furthermore, the olddy was getting on in years. Nanxi County was her homnd, and her family and friends were all there. She still missed them.
Some time ago, the Old Master had been talking about going back to take a look. After all, that was their roots.
When Shi Qingluo saw that the olddy had loosened up, she immediately said, If you dont want to go back, let Dng and the others find a job in North City.
They can support you.
Its just that Baron Xiao has returned to Nanxi County. If he were to adopt a son, Old Madam, you would have a grandson. It would be too difficult to see him again from such a long distance.
And when the timees, all the wealth in the Barons manor will belong to your grandson.
The olddy was furious when she heard this. We came out to look for Second
Brother. Wherever he goes, of course we have to follow.
Thats right. If she didnt follow him to Nanxi County, that b*stard Second Brother would adopt a son of his own. Then wouldnt her Dng be unable to inherit the title?
This would not do.
Madam Wang and Madam Wu were also anxious. Yeah, weve been out for so long. Its time to go back and take a look.
It wasnt just Chengjues problem. If that ck-hearted Second Brother went back, he would definitely take all the familys wealth with him. There was no way he would leave anything for them.
They were used to living a good life now, so how could they endure hardship?
No, they had to follow them to Nanxi County. They couldnt let the b*stards outside take advantage of him.
Old Madam Han could not sit still any longer. Qingluo, we still have things to do and will be heading back first. Lets talk another day.
She had to hurry back and tell Old Master that they had to go back with Second Brother.
Second Brother, that b*stard, had urged them to stay with Xiao Hanzheng and they had almost fallen for it.
It turned out that he wanted to bring his family wealth back to Nanxi County to adopt a b*stard child to inherit the title.
Now that she thought about it, how could a grandson who had lost his parents be more reliable than a son?
That b*stard Second Brother was really vicious. Fortunately, she had met Shi Qingluo today and was enlightened.
So much wealth and nobility could only belong to their old Xiao Family..
Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: You Don’t Have to Do This
Chapter 678: You Dont Have to Do This
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Shi Qingluo saw that the olddy and the others could not wait any longer.
Dont tell me you didnt want to go back to Nanxi County to enjoy yourselves? she asked with a smile.
When Old Madam Xiao heard this, she was furious. Second Brother, that b*stard, said that going back with him would be suffering. He told us to stay in North City and Zhenger would take care of us.
Who knew that he wanted to go back and show off his life?
Shi Qingluo really did not know that the scumbag father wanted to bury a hole for them before he left.
Fortunately, they didnt want to let their scumbag father off. Otherwise, wouldnt the other party take advantage of the loophole and leave the best of the Xiao family in North City? He really knew how to think.
Shi Qingluo looked like she was at a loss for words. He still has a lot of assets and money in his hands. Maybe hes afraid that itll be difficult for him to settle down if you go back with him.
Then, she thought of something and said, If he doesnt have a son in the future, he probably wants to go back to Nanxi County to adopt a son for his old age. With a noble title and so much family property hanging on, that stepson will definitely be filial to him.
If you guys follow him back to Nanxi County and feel that the child isnt suitable to be adopted, youll definitely object to it. He wont be able to adopt the child anymore, so hes encouraging you guys to stay in North City.
Even if he doesnt adopt the child, he can still find a son-inw when his current daughter grows up.
With so much money, he can go back to Nanxi County and buy a decent business. He wont have to worry about his live-in son-inw being unfilial in the future.
Old Madam Xiao pursed her lips unhappily. Shes just a little girl. Why are you looking for a son-inw?
She didnt like her granddaughter.
Moreover, she would definitely not agree to Second Brother giving his family property to a little girl.
Shi Qingluo knew that the olddy would say that, so she said, No matter what, that is Baron Xiaos only bloodline.
Seeing the Wu Familys eyes turn, Shi Qingluo was afraid that they wanted to harm the little girl.
Actually, if you dont want her to inherit the family property, you can just leave her and her mother in North City.
Give her a house and buy her some property as her dowry. North City is so far away from Nanxi County. Even if Baron Xiao wanted to help her in the future, he wouldnt be able to.
Yesterday, Tao Liu had sent a message to her little husband asking him to help her see if he could keep the mother and daughter in North City. They did not want to go back to Nanxi County with him.
Tao Lius sister was controlled by Ge Chunru at first. After she was rescued by her little husband, she married into a small family in the suburbs of the capital.
However, her husband suddenly died of illnessst year, and she gave birth to a daughter. Her inws could not tolerate her and her daughter.
Hence, she brought her daughter to North City to seek refuge with Tao Liu.
Tao Liu wanted to stay in North City with her sister and raise the two children together.
However, the scumbag father did not know about this, so when Tao Liu heard that they were going to the capital, she could not wait to write a letter to beg.
Shi Qingluo could help Tao Liu settle this matter.
As expected, the three olddies thought it was a good idea.
As for why Shi Qingluo woulde up with such an idea, they judged others based on themselves. They felt that perhaps the couple did not like this younger sister, so they did not want her to bask in Xiao Yuanshis glory.
Old Madam Han thought for a moment. Shes just a little girl. Why does she have to keep a courtyard and buy a property as a dowry?
Just give me one or two hundred taels.
The Wang Family and the Wu Family had already regarded Xiao Yuanshis business as theirs, so they nodded. Thats right. This little girl isnt worth much anyway.
Shi Qingluo was speechless. If she didnt need to use these people to deal with the scumbag father, she couldnt help but want to teach them a lesson herself.
Her face darkened. Why is this girl worthless? I am also a woman, but I became a princess.
Speaking of which, youre also girls. If you say so, do you not have the right to eat and drink?
Her face was so dark that the hearts of the three olddies skipped a beat.
Qingluo, dont misunderstand. Were not talking about you. Of course youre different.
Yes, yes. Your status is so noble. How can you be a good-for-nothing? Shi Qingluo snorted coldly. Watch your words in the future.
Yes, yes, well be careful in the future. The three of them immediately smiled obsequiously.
Shi Qingluos expression softened a little. Why are you guys so silly?
Thats Baron Xiaosst bloodline. Even if he wanted to save face, he wouldnt just send his daughter away with a hundred taels of silver.
Its just a courtyard and some properties. Compared to Baron Xiaos wealth, its nothing.
You guys have to know how to give and take.
Otherwise, if Baron Xiao asks his daughter to find a son-inw, all the properties will belong to them.
You might as well give that daughter something to send her off. She wont go to Nanxi County to look for Baron Xiao in the future.
Baron Xiao will be happy if you take the initiative to bring it up. He will think that you still dote on his daughter.
Following that, Shi Qingluo tried to fool them again, which made the olddy and the other two feel that it made sense.
Therefore, when they left, they had two firm thoughts.
Firstly, they had to follow him back to Nanxi County. Secondly, they had to leave Liu Ru and her daughter in North City.
Because of this, the Xiao Family put on another big show.
The olddy went back to talk to the old man, and the two of them went to look for Xiao Yuanshi.
Old Madam Xiao held Xiao Yuanshis hand and said with a motherly expression, Second Brother, we thought about it and still dont feel at ease with you going back alone, so we decided to follow you back.
The old man also looked concerned. Your legs are not well now. If we dont go back with you, who will take care of you?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. He really wanted to say that not going was the best way to take care of him.
Father, Mother, Nanxi County is just a small county. Its not as prosperous as North City, so I really dont want you to go back with me and suffer. I have servants and maids by my side. I can definitely take care of myself.
Old Madam Xiao shook her head. No way. How can the manservants and maidservants take care of you as carefully as their own mother?
Without us watching them, they might y tricks.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Im not at ease with you taking care of me.
He put on a filial look. Father, Mother, I cant bear to let you suffer with me!
Old Madam Xiao cursed at him inside.
However, she patted his hand lovingly. YOure our most cherished son. As long as we can take care of you, whats the big deal about us suffering a little?
Thats right. We went to the capital and came to the northern border to take care of you. The old man nodded.
Youre going back to Nanxi County. Of course, we cant give up on you just because we want to live like royalty.
Weve had all kinds of hard times in the vige in the past. As long as we can take care of you at all times, well be happy no matter how hard it is.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. Only a ghost would believe that.
The old couple valued their youngest son and eldest grandson the most. Now, they actually went against their conscience and said that they valued and cared for him the most. It was too fake.
He thanked them, but there was no need for that..
Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: One Pinch, One Accuracy
Chapter 679: One Pinch, One uracy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Yuanshi naturally did not want them to follow him.
He also mentioned a lot of benefits of staying in North City, but they were all decisively rejected by Old Madam Han and Old Master Han.
Old Madam Xiao was impatient to talk to this beast anymore.
Second Brother, youre not being filial to us. Youre harming us, she suddenly cried.
As parents, how can we abandon our own son? Isnt that worse than a beast?
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. He felt that he was being implicated.
His mother was too bad at talking.
Just as he was about to speak, the olddy said, If this gets out, your father and I will be scolded.
If you still have any filial piety, let us go back and take good care of you.
Otherwise, we will go to the capital to report you for being unfilial and ask the Emperor to take back your title.
This was what Shi Qingluo had taught her before she left the silver tavern.
Since they couldnt get it anyway, the second son, this b*stard, didnt need the title.
Xiao Yuanshi widened his eyes.
He didnt know what had gotten into the Old Madam and Old Masters heads when they suddenly made up their minds to follow him back to Nanxi County. Didnt they agree to stay in North City? Why did they change their minds?
Now, he really couldnt refuse anymore.
He knew that the old couple would not wake up early without benefits. If he did not agree, they might really run to the capital toin.
He felt that this was not an idea that the Old Madam coulde up with.
Suddenly, he had a guess. Mother, did you meet Shi Qingluo today?
When Old Madam Xiao heard his question, her eyes flickered. No, whats wrong?
Xiao Yuanshi kept staring at the olddy. Seeing her like this, he guessed that she must have seen Shi Qingluo.
Because of this, he was furious. That bad daughter-inw was married by his son to jinx him.
It took him a long time to think of a way to convince the Xiao family not to follow him back to Nanxi County.
He had already thought it through. It was a pity that no one would inherit this title.
When he returned to Nanxi County, he would find a suitable orphan to adopt.
As long as he had the title and his property, he believed that his adopted child would be filial to him.
Therefore, he couldnt let the old Xiao Family follow him and ruin things.
But looking at the olddys attitude now, she must have been persuaded by Shi Qingluo to follow him.
How could he be so unlucky to have such a good family and such a bad wife?
Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt a little dejected. Alright, do as you wish.
If it was Shi Qingluos idea and he did not agree, then the bad daughter-inw would definitely bring the old couple to the Emperor.
Although he no longer had any power, he could at least keep his face after returning to Nanxi County with this title.
When Old Madam Han saw that he hadpromised, she thought that Shi Qingluo was indeed the best. She knew exactly where the Second Brothers seven inches were and urately pinched them.
She had decided that when she returned to Nanxi County, she would ask Dng to write to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife often, and Shi Qingluo would give them some advice.
Obviously, in the olddys heart, Shi Qingluo, the granddaughter-inw who had broken off her marriage, was more reliable than her own son.
If Xiao Yuanshi knew what she was thinking, he would definitely vomit blood.
How could Shi Qingluo be so kind? The olddy and the others had their brains eaten by pigs.
The olddy did not continue to pester him and left with the old man.
Xiao Yuanshi sent someone to investigate and found out that the olddy had met Shi Qingluo at the silver tavern.
He was really depressed. Xiao Hanzheng and his family were going to the capital in three days and they had to meet at this time.
But even if Shi Qingluo instigated Old Madam and the others, he could not change it.
The depression he felt previously had yet to subside. The next day, the olddy looked for Xiao Yuanshi again and asked him to leave Liu Ru and her daughter in North City.
Xiao Yuanshi was naturally unwilling. No matter what, this was his wife and daughter. How could they stay in North City?
Although he did not value his daughter, she was hisst bloodline.
However, the olddy kept making a fuss and refused to let him bring the two of them back.
Tao Liu also took the opportunity to cry.
The general meaning was that with the olddy and the others following her back to Nanxi County, she did not want to bring her daughter back. Otherwise, she was afraid that her daughter would be bullied in the future.
She then coaxed Xiao Yuanshi, saying that if they stayed in North City, they could also leave a way out for him.
If he did not want to stay in Nanxi County in the future, he could still stay in North City under the pretext of visiting the mother and daughter. This way, he believed that the Emperor would not say anything.
Xiao Yuanshi felt that it made sense.
Moreover, he was really annoyed by his mother. If he went to Nanxi County, he would definitely be killed.
If he really couldnt take it in Nanxi County, he would find an excuse to return to North City.
Thus, he agreed and even gave the best house under his name to Tao Liu and her son.
He also gave the mother and daughter two manors and hundreds of acres ofnd. He also gave them three shops in North City.
In the end, he even deposited ten thousand taels of silver in the bank and gave Tao Liu a receipt to withdraw the silver.
However, he emphasized that it was best for her not to use this money so that it could be used as a dowry for her daughter in the future.
He was actually leaving a way out for himself, but he couldnt tell Tao Liu about it.
This was a portion of the wealth he had umted in North City when he was the vice governor.
He would sell the rest for silver notes and bring them to Nanxi County to rebuild his business.
Tao Liu was relieved and grateful to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
If it were not for the Old Madams pestering and Xiao Hanzhengs teaching, Xiao Yuanshi would not have agreed.
Three dayster, Xiao Hanzheng and his family left for the capital.
Apart from Xi Rui and Xi Rong, the Fifth Prince also went back with them.
Xiao Yuanshi had also finished dealing with the businesses in North City. Half a monthter, he brought the old Xiao Family to the capital.
He had to go to the capital to report his gratitude before returning to Nanxi County.
His legs were crippled, but the Emperor had actually given him permission to go directly to Nanxi County instead of the capital to thank him.
However, when Xiao Yuanshi thought of Kong Yun marrying King Yi, he could not ept that.
He wanted to go to the capital to take a look. Only when he saw that the two of them were really married could he give up.
Because Shi Qingluo was pregnant and there was no rush, the Xiao Family did not rush. They walked and stopped, and they only arrived in the capital after a month.
The courtyard in the capital was still there, so the family went straight home.
Xiao Hanzheng washed up and went straight into the pce.
The Emperor summoned Xiao Hanzheng immediately and praised him in front of several ministers.
It also showed that he would still put Xiao Hanzheng in an important position.
The ministers also realized that the Emperor valued Xiao Hanzheng more than they had imagined.
Therefore, they were all very polite to Xiao Hanzheng and no one was stupid enough to pick a fight with him.
After that, the Emperor told Xiao Hanzheng about King Yis marriage.
Soon, King Yi entered the pce as well.
The Emperor asked the old ministers to go back and he left Xiao Hanzheng some food.
After the news spread, it made many officials jealous.
The Emperor valued Xiao Hanzheng too much. There were so many ministers in the imperial court, and the number of them who had been invited to dine together with the Emperor was less than a handful.
Because of this, many families were even more determined to target Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi..
Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Definitely the Only One
Chapter 680: Definitely the Only One
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
It was already night time when Xiao Hanzheng returned home after dinner.
After showering, he returned to his room.
Shi Qingluo leaned against the soft couch and read a book. Youre back!
As soon as she stood up, Xiao Hanzheng walked over quickly and put her on hisp.
King Yi has entered the pce. The Emperor asked me to stay and talk about Mothers marriage.
Has the time been set? Shi Qingluo asked with a smile.
The imperial edict did not specify the exact time.
The sixth of next month, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. Then theres only about ten days left.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, King Yi said that he was afraid that it would dy my return to North City.
So he asked the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor to calcte and found that the best day in the next few months would be the sixth of next month.
Shi Qingluoughed. Whats there to be afraid of dying your return to North
City? Hes clearly the one who cant wait to marry Mother.
Yeah, Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile. He couldnt wait any longer.
But this is good too. The sooner they get married, the sooner we can return to North City.
His mother was going to marry King Yi anyway, so what did it matter whether it was early orte?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Its not bad to get married early. Anyway, the dowry we prepared for Mother is ready.
What they did notck the most now was money, so she had prepared a generous dowry for her mother-inw.
Not only did she buy a courtyard, a manor, fields, shops, paintings, furniture, cloth, furs, jewelry, etc., she also prepared a lot of silver notes.
Of course, the betrothal gift list given by King Yi was also very impressive. It could be considered as the foundation of an aristocratic family.
They didnt stay either. Instead, they prepared to let Kong Yun bring them back to the mansion.
They wanted to give Kong Yun face. Even if she married King Yi, they could still support her.
After Mother gets married, will she stille back to the northern border with us? she asked after some thought.
Xiao Hanzheng said, King Yi means that he will take Mother back to the northern border a month after they get married.
There are still some official matters in the northern borders that need King Yi to deal with.
The materials and money that Ge Kingdom had agreed topensate had not been received yet, so King Yi had to go and ask for them personally.
He still had to negotiate with Ge Kingdom and set up some hidden traps at the border. Only by doing so could the Emperor be at ease.
Shi Qingluo nestled in his arms. Thats good. Otherwise, I really cant bear to be separated from Mother forever.
When the time came, they would all be in North City. Even if they didnt live together, they could still meet often and go shopping together.
Xiao Hanzheng touched her belly and said, Mother is worried about you too. She said that she would stay by your side and watch her grandchildren being born.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Yes. I feel more at ease with Mother by my side.
Xiao Hanzheng kissed her cheek. Let me take your pulse.
Shi Qingluo passed her hand to him. Sure!
Xiao Hanzheng reached out and touched Shi Qingluos hand, then he was stunned.
He grabbed it again with his other hand.
Wifey, youre pregnant with twins! His eyes were filled with surprise.
Shi Qingluo was stunned and her eyes widened. You mean Im pregnant with twins?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, I am sure that you are pregnant with twins. No wonder your stomach is showing. Its because of the twins.
Shi Qingluo also realized that her stomach was growing a little fast. Recently, she had been thinking about whether she should control her diet.
She did not expect to be pregnant with twins.
She was also surprised and hugged Xiao Hanzheng. Zheng Zheng, youre amazing!
Of course, it would be good to have twins.
In the past, when she saw twins wearing the same clothes and ying together, she felt that it was quite good.
Her two younger brothers were also twins.
When they were being lectured by her parents, the two of them would alsough bitterly together. They would even take turnsining to her. It was very fun.
She really didnt expect that she would be pregnant with twins. This was good too. Giving birth to two at once was enough.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry when he heard her words.
My wife is awesome.
She had given birth to two children for him in one go.
Shi Qingluoughed. Then were both amazing.
Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly. Yes, two children are enough.
He had always known that giving birth to a child was like passing through the gates of h*ll. He originally only wanted a single child. He could not bear to see his wife suffer.
It was great to have two children at once now!
Shi Qingluo nodded. I think its enough too.
The next day, Mother Xiao and the others were overjoyed when they heard that Shi Qingluo was pregnant with twins. They even treated her like a porcin doll.
Mother Xiao was also summoned into the pce by the Empress Dowager.
The Empress Dowager naturally did not want her youngest son to marry a divorced woman.
It wasnt that she looked down on Kong Yun, but that she wanted to give her child the best.
However, his youngest son had almost entered the void gate and had not been close to women for so many years.
It wasnt easy for him to fall in love with a woman. If she objected and her son ran off to be a monk, she would cry.
Therefore, the Empress Dowager quickly epted the truth.
After seeing Kong Yun, she was quite satisfied with this daughter-inw of hers.
Therefore, she took the initiative to get closer to her and did not put on airs as a mother-inw.
Kong Yun was an easy-going person. She would not reject the Empress Dowagers offer to get close to her.
Of course, she didnt tter her. Instead, she showed a normal closeness between a mother-inw and daughter-inw.
This also made the Empress Dowager have a better impression of her, and the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was closer.
When Kong Yun left the pce, she was rewarded with many things by the Empress Dowager.
Therefore, everyone knew that the Empress Dowager was satisfied with this daughter-inw.
Those who had been waiting to see the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw didnt get along and the Empress Dowager didnt like the drama with her divorced daughter-inw were also disappointed. Especially those women who had once admired and wanted to marry King Yi, they were even more jealous.
Two dayster, King Yi sent the betrothal gifts to the Xiao Family.
The Xiao Family had seen the betrothal gift list in advance, so they were not surprised. However, when the other families in the capital found out, they were shocked.
Those women who were jealous of Kong Yun felt like they had eaten lemons.
How could this woman be so lucky? Not only did King Yi take a fancy to her, he even valued her so much.
Such a betrothal gift was definitely unique in the entire Daliang Empire, including the previous dynasty.
King Yis betrothal gifts are too frightening. They are even more valuable than the entire foundation of a third-rate family in the capital.
Thats true. When thete emperor was still alive, King Yi was already very good at business. He had a lot of good things in his hands.
Right now, King Yi is still the Emperors most beloved and important younger brother. Naturally, he wouldntck money or good things.
Having a foundation and money is one thing, but hes willing to take out so much as a betrothal gift. This shows how much King Yi values and likes this Princess Consort Yi.
Just as everyone was stillmenting about King Yis huge betrothal gift, an imperial edict arrived at the Xiao Family.
King Yi took the initiative to confer Xiao Baili the title of princess, and the Emperor agreed.
Even King Jins daughter had been conferred the title of princess. The Emperor valued his younger brothers daughter the most, so of course, she had to have such a status.
The Emperor conferred Xiao Baili the title of Princess Yao, which meant that she was beautiful and precious.
The imperial edict shocked the entire capital. No one expected King Yi to confer the title of princess to Kong Yun before she married into the family.
Everyone was thinking that Xiao Hanzhengs mother was so powerful that she could make King Yi, who was so cold and refined, do such a thing..
Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Thinking Too Much
Chapter 681: Thinking Too Much
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
With the imperial edict, the women in the capital were not only envious of Kong Yun, but also of Xiao Baili.
The Xiao Family now had one princess consort and two princesses. It was too enviable.
However, because the conferment of the title of princess would not affect the structure of the court too much, the ministers were still very epting.
The reason why King Yi asked for the title of Princess for Xiao Baili and did not fight for Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Hanyi was that he did not want to break the peace in the royal court.
Besides, with Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Hanyis abilities, they did not need to take advantage of him, their stepfather.
He hoped that everyone would see his two sons advance through their own strength. He believed that they could do it.
Especially Xiao Hanzheng, it was not the right time to return to the capital yet. He had to stay in North City for two years as a magistrate and make some achievements to be promoted.
After Xiao Baili became a princess, more and more aristocratic families wanted their sons to marry her.
Hence, many people invited matchmakers to the Xiao family to propose marriage, but they were all rejected by Kong Yun and Shi Qingluo.
Xi Ruis face turned ugly when he heard this.
Especially when he heard from the servant boy that Xiao Baili had brought her maidservant to the streets to buy things and had coincidentally met several young masters of aristocratic families, he could not sit still.
When he rushed to the street, he saw the Sixth Prince talking to Xiao Baili. He quickly walked over and greeted her. Baili!
Then, he seemed to have seen Prince Six. What a coincidence, Sixth Prince!
The Sixth Prince had never liked Xi Rui, but he didnt show it. Cousin, where are you going?
Xi Rui looked a little sloppy. Im here to look for Baili. Sixth Prince, please go first!
The Sixth Prince frowned slightly. Isnt it inappropriate for you to address ady like that?
Before Xiao Baili came to the capital, he had already thought of it.
After Xiao Baili was conferred the title of princess, he couldnt sit still.
Because of this, he had already thought of letting his fiance die in an ident, and then marrying Xiao Baili as his wife.
Otherwise, based on how much King Yi doted on Xiao Baili, he would never let her be his concubine.
If he could marry Xiao Baili, Uncle Yi and Xiao Hanzheng would be on his side.
He heard that Xiao Baili was out shopping, so he deliberately came out to meet her.
However, the other partys attitude was rather cold. He was still thinking about how to get closer, but Xi Rui came running over.
Hearing Xi Rui call her Baili, the Sixth Prince felt annoyed.
He had already regarded Xiao Baili as his woman, so he didnt want her to be so close to other men.
Xi Rui knew what the Sixth Prince was up to, and he was very unhappy.
If it was in the past, he would have long argued over it.
However, the Sixth Princes sudden question made him afraid of ruining Xiao Bailis reputation, so he didnt know how to answer.
Seeing Xi Ruis hesitation, Xiao Baili immediately guessed his concern.
Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with a smile. She was naturally happy that Brother Rui, this little tyrant, was thinking for her.
She took the initiative to speak up. Sixth Prince, youre too serious. My rtionship with Brother Rui has always been very good. Theres no need to avoid this.
If theres nothing else, then Brother Rui and I will leave first.
Brother Rui wanted to do it for her own good, so of course she had to protect him.
Hearing Xiao Baili protecting him, Xi Rui smiled widely. Ill take you to eat something delicious.
Then, he raised his eyebrows at the Sixth Prince. Sixth Prince, youre about to get married. If you have time, you should pay more attention to your fiance.
This person was really shameless. He actually deliberately approached Baili for her identity.
The Sixth Prince could tell that Xi Rui and Xiao Baili had a special rtionship.
This woman was really shameless. She actually protected another man in front of him. If he married her, he would definitely ask the nanny to teach her the rules.
And Xi Rui, who was so arrogant because of Imperial Grandmother and Imperial Fathers favor.
If he could sit in that position one day, he would make Xi Rui beg him in tears. There is no need for cousin to worry about this.
He said meaningfully, Cousin has long reached the age of marriage. I heard that the Public House is going to marry you. If you have time, you should go and pick more candidates for your wife and concubines.
How could Xi Rui not hear this shameless provocation?
He raised his eyebrows again. Sixth Prince, are you treating the daughter of a noble family as a cabbage? Youre still picky?
Is this how you choose the main consort and secondary consort?
Im different from you. I only marry the woman I like, and I wont take concubines. Im not like you, Sixth Prince, who already has several concubines in your backyard.
How could such a fickle person have the right to covet his little Baili? Hmph hmph.
So, Sixth Prince, you better take care of yourself, he added.
The Sixth Princes expression turned even uglier. You!
This b*stard actually said that he had many concubines in his backyard. He must be deliberately trying to make Xiao Baili jealous.
As expected, Xiao Baili looked at the Sixth Prince with a more indifferent expression. We still have things to do, so we wont disturb the Sixth Prince. Did these people really take her for a fool?
It was not like she was blind to not see through such a fake coincidence and closeness.
The Sixth Prince had never been treated like this by a woman before, and he was extremely displeased.
But for the sake of King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng who were behind Xiao Baili, he held back his anger.
He put on a modest and gentlemanly look and said with a smile, Then I wont disturb Miss Xiao anymore. Please!
Xiao Baili nodded at him and left with Xi Rui.
After walking a few steps, Xi Rui asked with a smile, Are you hungry? Lets go eat something delicious.
Xiao Baili smiled and nodded.
She and Brother Rui shared the same interest in food.
Soon, the two of them left the street and turned into another road.
The Sixth Prince was furious and lost interest. He took the carriage back to the mansion.
At this moment, in the private room on the second floor of the teahouse on this street, the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince happened to see what had just happened from the window.
Liang Hengshao yed with his teacup and sneered. Sixth Brother is getting more and more ambitious.
Liang Hengyu smiled. He wont get what he wants.
If he wanted to marry Xiao Baili, Sixth Brother was thinking too much.
Liang Hengshao looked at him. Are you confident?
Liang Hengyu was speechless. His brother was overthinking.
Im not sure. Xiao Baili isnt interested in me.
I already have a wife. Xiao Baili will not be willing to be my concubine, and neither will Uncle Yi and Xiao Hanzheng.
Liang Hengshao frowned. This is indeed troublesome.
He suddenly had an idea. Isnt your princess not in good health?
Liang Hengyus expression changed. Second Brother, I have feelings for her. I would never do anything that would cause her to die of illness.
I dont want you to mention this kind of thing again. I wont do it either.
If you really want that position, then fight for it with your own strength. What kind of ability is using women to rope in rtionships?
He looked at his brother with a rare sneer. And do you think Uncle King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng are that stupid? How can they stand on their side just because of this?
I still have something to do, so Ill leave first!
Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Is It That Difficult?
Chapter 682: Is It That Difficult?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Liang Hengyu was really angry.
He didnt expect that his brother would not only make him sacrifice himself to take a secondary consort for that position, but he also wanted his princess to give up the position because of her illness. He felt a little disappointed.
He had been the most rxed and happy person in the northern border and had gotten along well with Xiao Hanzhengs family. He did not want to take advantage of Xiao Baili.
At the same time, he decided that he would take his wife to North City when Xiao Hanzheng and the others went back.
Since he was back, he had wanted to ask Xiao Hanzheng to treat his princess.
When the time came, he would use the excuse of going to North City to recuperate to avoid these disputes. He was really tired of these kinds of scheming.
He did not have much ambition. If it was not for the fact that the Second Prince was his brother from the same mother, he would have supported the Crown Prince.
After all, no matter how one looked at it, the Crown Prince was actually stronger than their other brothers.
Liang Hengshao didnt expect Old Fifth to be so unhappy.
He was also a little unhappy and lowered his voice. What are you talking about? Now that Imperial Father thinks highly of the Crown Prince, I want to fight for him. Of course, I have to rope in more people who can be used.
Didnt you see Sixth Brother make a move?
Are you not as good as Sixth Brother?
His men were guarding the door, so he dared to say such words.
Liang Hengyu stood up. Sixth Brother is Sixth Brother. I am me.
Second Brother, if you want to use a woman to win someone over, you might as well do it yourself. I dont have the ability to do that.
His Second Brother was really a little crazy for the throne.
But he also knew that it was impossible to persuade his Second Brother to give up now.
Liang Hengshaos expression darkened. If I could do it myself, why would I look for you?
He not only had a wife, but also a concubine and a few children. Uncle Yi and Xiao Hanzheng would never agree to his marriage.
Otherwise, why would he let his younger brother take action?
Liang Hengyu shrugged. Since you cant do it yourself, then I cant do it either.
He thought for a moment and said, Second Brother, isnt it good to be a free king? I think King Yi is quite good.
He also wanted to be a free and idle king in the future. If the court needed him, he would contribute. If not, he would be free and unfettered.
Liang Hengshao looked at his younger brother in disappointment. Why have you be so unambitious?
Besides, youre envious of someone like Uncle King Yi. Thats because Father is his brother from the same mother.
If I sit in that position, you will naturally be the next Uncle King Yi.
Cant you seriously help me, your biological brother?
Ever since Old Fifth went to North City, he had be less and less motivated. This would not do.
Liang Hengyu shook his head. I want to help you, but I will never sacrifice my princess consort. I also dont want to use Xiao Baili.
Besides, Xiao Baili doesnt like me. She wont be my concubine.
He had a good rtionship with Xi Rui, so he naturally knew that he liked Xiao Baili.
Most importantly, Xiao Baili seemed to be interested in Xi Rui.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo did not stop the two of them from going out. If everything went as nned, Xiao Baili would be together with Xi Rui, and he would not be a troublemaker.
Of course, he didnt say it out loud because he was afraid that his Second Brother would cause trouble.
Liang Hengshaos expression darkened again. Old Fifth, are you not willing to help me?
He suddenly felt as if his younger brother had escaped his control.
Liang Hengyu saw that his brother was still obsessed with this matter and was getting impatient. Anyway, I cant use Xiao Baili and the Xiao Family. Just give up.
Without waiting for his brother to say anything, he opened the door and left.
Liang Hengshao couldnt help but smash the teacup in his hand onto the ground.
He somewhat regretted taking the initiative to let Fifth Brother go to the northern border.
While the Second Prince and the Fifth Prince parted on bad terms, Xi Rui took Xiao Baili to eat delicious wontons and bought a stick of candied haws each.
The two of them chatted andughed, looking happy.
At this moment, two youngdies from aristocratic families happened to see this scene.
One of them, Miss Yans family, wanted her to marry Xi Rui.
She wasnt happy about it at first. After all, Xi Rui was a silkpants.
Even if he became a dean, what could he do?
But now that she saw Xi Rui talking andughing with the other girls, she felt a little ufortable.
Hence, she pulled her good friend over.
Miss Yan bowed politely to Xi Rui. Greetings, Young Master Xi.
She was a talented woman in the capital, and her grandfather was a minister of the Supreme Court, so she was very confident.
Xi Rui was confused. You are?
Miss Yan gave him a smile that she thought was perfect. My grandfather is the
Minister of Justice, my aunt is Consort Hui, and I am the third daughter of the Yan Family.
Xi Rui was very cold. Oh.
So she was the cousin of the Sixth Prince. No wonder she was also not pleasing to the eye.
Then, he was about to take Xiao Baili away.
Miss Yan didnt expect Xi Rui to be so cold and rude. She was even more displeased.
She did not move aside and took the initiative to ask, Where is Young Master
Xi going?
Xi Rui raised his eyebrows. What does it have to do with you where I go?
Then, he hurriedly exined to Xiao Baili with a smile, I dont know her. He couldnt let his little Baili misunderstand.
Xiao Baili could tell that Brother Rui didnt know this youngdy, and this youngdy had the arrogance of ady from an aristocratic family. Although she was polite on the surface, her eyes were filled with contempt.
Obviously, she looked down on Brother Rui.
She didnt like women who didnt mean what they said. Since she felt that
Brother Rui wasnt good, there was no need to take the initiative to greet her.
In her heart, even if Brother Rui was a yboy, he was still a very good person. She smiled and nodded at him. Of course I believe you.
Xi Rui smiled brightly. I want to buy a stone to carve a seal. Help me choose.
Xiao Baili nodded. Sure. My sister-inw taught me how to choose materials. Miss Yan, who was ignored by the two of them, could not maintain the smile on her face.
She looked at Xiao Baili beside Xi Rui and asked, Who is this youngdy?
Then, she added, I didnt see you at the flower banquet of the various madams and youngdies in the capital.
This meant that Xiao Baili definitely wasnt of the same ss and couldnt be seen on the stage. Otherwise, how could she not have even been to the flower banquet?
Before Xiao Baili could speak, Xi Rui said proudly, This is Princess Yao. She has just returned from North City. Of course you havent seen her at the banquet.
Oh right, you didnt know her identity before. We wont hold it against you if you didnt bow.
Now that you know, shouldnt you greet the princess? he continued.
He had always kept a respectful distance from women. If they did not provoke him, he would naturally treat them politely.
However, if she looked down on him and wanted to step on his Xiao Baili, then he would not have any so-called demeanor.
Miss Yan and her friends expression changed. Apparently, they didnt expect that the person beside Xi Rui would be Princess Yao, who had been in the limelight in the capital recently.
The two of them were both envious and jealous of Xiao Bailis identity. She was just a sparrow who had used King Yi to fly up to the top.
They didnt really want to bow.
How could Xiao Baili not know what they were thinking?
She raised her eyebrows.. Are you two in such a difficult position to greet me?
Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Can ‘t Afford To Lose Face
Chapter 683: Can t Afford To Lose Face
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Baili wasnt someone who liked to talk about things based on her status.
However, these two people were really not likable, so she used her power to suppress them.
This was also taught by her sister-inw. Whoever made her unhappy would be unhappy.
As expected, Miss Yan and her friend felt extremely aggrieved when they heard this.
This Xiao Baili was so arrogant because she was going to marry King Yi with her divorced mother. She was just a lowly vige girl.
And she shamelessly stayed by Xi Ruis side. She was so annoying?
Even if she didnt like Xi Rui, she didnt want to give him to this vige girl.
When the Yan Family married the Xi Family in the future, she would make sure Xi Rui stayed away from this vige girl and not be tainted by her rustic and vulgar ways.
Although they were disdainful of Xiao Baili, their current status was indeed inferior to Xiao Bailis.
Thus, they bowed reluctantly. Greetings, Princess Yao!
Xi Rui nced at the two of them. If you dont want to bow, dont force yourself. Your postures are ugly.
You call yourself ady from a noble family? Your manners are even worse than our maids.
These two people looked down on his Xiao Bailis identity. Why didnt they take a look at themselves? Hmph!
Miss Yan and her friend didnt expect Xi Rui to say such nasty words. If word got out, how could they live?
Miss Yan had never been humiliated by a man like this before. Her eyes reddened. You, youre too much.
She even red at Xi Rui. Besides, youre just a yboy. What right do you have to say that about us?
Xi Rui sneered. You offered your face for me to step on. How dare you say that
Im too much? I dont mind dirtying the soles of my shoes with your face.
Dont think that youre the only smart people and others are fools. Our identities are not for you to despise.
To me, its stupid and ugly to show off your identity like just now.
She said she had not seen his Xiao Baili at the banquet of thedies in the capital. Wasnt this mocking his Xiao Baili for not being presentable?
He didnt know who was the one who couldnt show up, so of course, he had to return it.
He suddenly remembered that his cousin had mentioned two days ago that the Yan Family wanted to marry into the Xi Family.
Currently, he was the only legitimate son of the Xi Family who had yet to get married and was of a suitable age and status for Miss Yan.
No wonder this woman suddenly came over and greeted him arrogantly. It turned out that she was coveting a handsome man.
However, it was quite disgusting to make such a gesture, so he naturally did not hold back.
Moreover, with such obvious disdain, the Yan Family would probably not want to get married again after knowing about it.
It was also a good opportunity to let those families who wanted to marry into the Xi Family see that this idea was not so easy to y, and to give up those thoughts as soon as possible.
He only belonged to his Xiao Baili. Other women could forget about touching him.
Miss Yan had never been mocked like this before. She was embarrassed and angry. Just you wait.
Then, she looked like she was about to cry and pulled her friend away angrily.
Xi Rui was speechless when he saw Miss Yan running away in tears. She cant take it. I just said a few words and she cant take it anymore.
Xiao Baili didnt know whether tough or cry. You didnt just say a few words. Youve already made her angry.
The youngdies of the aristocratic families in the capital cared about their face the most. They definitely could not stand Brother Ruis direct rebuke and sarcasm.
Xi Rui looked at her innocently. I just told the truth.
Then, he looked at Xiao Baili with his watery eyes and begged forfort.
This ugly girl is coveting me. Im afraid shell ruin me.
Xiao Baili looked at him and was instantly moved by his cuteness.
If it werent for the fact that they were on the street and there were people watching, she would have patted his head.
She smiled and nodded in agreement. Then you should indeed hide. Youre so good-looking, you cant be ruined by her.
She finally understood why Miss Yan had acted like that just now.
The Yan Family probably wanted Miss Yan to marry Brother Rui, but Miss Yan did not like Brother Ruis status as a silkpants.
However, when she saw them talking andughing together just now, Miss Yan felt ufortable again and wanted to make her presence known.
It meant that she could look down on Brother Rui, but Brother Rui had to cater to her.
Because of this, she couldnt take it anymore and ran away after being scolded by Brother Rui.
Xi Rui looked at Xiao Baili with brighter eyes. I knew you were the only one who understood me.
Shes still the cousin of that hated Sixth Prince. Shes just like the Sixth Prince, so annoying.
His cousin was thinking about his little Baili, and his cousin was thinking about him. They were really too shameless.
Xiao Baili also had a bad impression of the Sixth Prince. The way he looked at her was too materialistic. Theyre really annoying. Theyre really cousins.
Ill help you choose the material. Dont let the people you hate affect our mood.
She had already guessed what the Sixth Prince and Miss Yans family were
nning.
However, the other party was obviously disappointed. She would not enter the Sixth Princes residence, and Brother Rui would not marry Miss Yan.
Brother Rui was hers!
Xi Rui looked at her beautiful smile and wanted to pinch her face, but he held back. Okay, you have to help me choose a good one. I only trust your taste. Alright, leave it to me then. Xiao Baili chuckled.
When Xi Rui heard this, he felt that Xiao Baili was saying that he had handed it to her. His heart felt as sweet as honey.
His ears turned red. Alright, Ill give myself to you.
Xiao Baili was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at him when she heard his ambiguous words.
She saw the tips of his ears that were red and thought that Brother Rui was still so innocent. He was bing more and more like a puppy, soft and cute.
Brother Rui is so cute, I want to touch him!
Sheughed. Okay, Ill treat you well.
Xi Rui felt even sweeter. This was the first time he had heard someone say this, and he liked it too. Okay!
Because there were people nearby when he was talking to Miss Yan, many people were stealing nces at him, so Xi Rui left with Xiao Baili.
The First Prince and the Second Princes men were keeping an eye on Xiao Baili, so they quickly reported this matter back.
It was rare for the First Prince and the Second Prince to have the same thoughts. If Consort Hui, her son, and the Yan Family were to lose face, they would not let it go.
Therefore, he asked someone to spread the news of how Xi Rui had mocked Miss Yan.
Because of this, Miss Yan became a joke.
After all, many people knew that the Yan Family had recently wanted to marry the Xi Family.
She hadnt even married into the family yet, and Xi Rui already despised her so much.
It was obvious that Xi Rui, this silkpants, didnt like Miss Yan, this talented girl. It was too hard to exin.
As for Xi Ruis bad mouth and rudeness, not many people said anything about it. After all, everyone knew that he was a hedonistic little tyrant who even dared to burn the princess hair. It was nothing to mock a youngdy from a noble family.
When the Yan Family and Sixth Prince found out about this, they were furious.
When Miss Yan found out, she was so angry that she cried again. She hated Xi Rui and Xiao Baili even more.
The Yan Family could only give up on the marriage between their legitimate daughter and Xi Rui. If they still rushed to get married, they couldnt afford to lose face..
Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: I Want to Marry You
Chapter 684: I Want to Marry You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Baili apanied Xi Rui to choose the stones. The two of them strolled around, and when they were tired, they went to the teahouse to drink tea.
As there were only the two of them, they did not choose a private room. Instead, they sat in a corner of the hall on the second floor.
Xi Rui pushed a te ot retreshments in tront ot Xiao Baili. This is the new mung bean cake. You might like it.
Xiao Baili picked up a piece and tasted it. She smiled and nodded. Brother Rui Imows me very well!
This mung bean cake was not sweet and greasy. It was soft and delicious.
Xi Ruiughed and counted a bunch of them. Thats right. Dont you like sweet things? You like
Because he liked Xiao Baili, he had been paying attention to her preferences.
Xiao Baili took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, Brother Rui, do you know what else I like?
Xi Rui knew that it was time for him to show off. Do you like
He told her what colors she liked, what she liked to draw, and what her hobbies were.
Xiao Baili was surprised when she heard him. She didnt expect him to know her so well.
Brother Rui, why do you know me so well? she asked with a smile.
Xi Rui was taken aback by her question and said in embarrassment, Youre Old
Xiaos younger sister.
Xiao Baili raised her eyebrows. Just because of my brother?
Xi Rui stole a nce at her. Not exactly.
Xiao Baili thought of the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan today and didnt want to continue being annoyed like this.
Recently, many families havee to propose marriage to me. Is it the same for your family? she asked meaningfully.
Speaking of this, Xi Rui was annoyed. Yeah, they used to look down on me for being a silkpants. Ever since I became the dean of the Craftsman College, Ive be a hot bun.
Then do you have a suitable candidate? Xiao Baili asked.
Xi Rui stole another nce at Xiao Baili. I dont like those people. What about you?
Xiao Baili smiled and said, There are a few that seem quite good.
Xi Rui was anxious. Can you not agree to them?
Xiao Baili looked at him. Why?
Xi Rui took a deep breath and said, Because, because I want to marry you.
Today, he heard that many of the scions of the aristocratic families had deliberately bumped into Baili and the Sixth Prince, who was eyeing her covetously.
It was said that the First Princes wifes mother also wanted to propose marriage to Baili.
He originally wanted to cultivate his rtionship with Baili more and wait until the conditions were right before proposing.
But now, he suddenly couldnt wait any longer. Regardless of whether those people who proposed marriage had a motive or not, he was unhappy that Baili was coveted.
It was the same on his side. There were many people who wanted to marry into the Xi Family, and he did not want Baili to misunderstand.
Brother Rui, you want to marry me? Xiao Baili deliberately changed the topic to this, just to wait for him to say this.
Xi Rui nodded immediately. Yes, I want to marry you.
His eyes were filled with seriousness and affection. Baili, I like you and want to marry you. Ill only treat you well in this life.
I can guarantee that after I marry you, I will be like Old Xiao to Qingluo. I will never take any concubines, and I wont bother with other women. We will live our lives together.
If you like to eat, Ill cook delicious food with you.
If you like to y, Ill apany you to go sightseeing.
Then, he added, My family likes you very much. They all support me marrying
you.
Xiao Baili felt that his words were very pleasant. If she liked to eat, he would apany her to cook. If she liked to y, he would apany her to tour the mountains and rivers. This was probably only something that Brother Rui could do.
She wasnt a pretentious person, and she didnt want to keep him hanging. Hence, she nodded with watery eyes. Sure!
Xi Rui was prepared to be rejected, or that she would go back and ask her family for advice, or that she would have to consider it.
Therefore, when he heard her words, he was dumbfounded. Ah!
Looking at his stunned expression, Xiao Bailiughed. Brother Rui, are you so happy that youve be silly?
Yeah, Im so happy that Im dumbfounded. I cant believe it. Xi Rui looked at her excitedly, wanting to confirm it again. Baili, did you agree to my proposal?
Xiao Baili nodded. Yes, I agree.
Because I like Brother Rui too! she said straightforwardly. Sister-inw said that happiness has to be fought for by oneself. If you like it, you have to say it out loud.
She believed that those who liked her would be as happy as she was when they heard that she liked him too.
Xi Ruis eyes widened. Apparently, he didnt expect her to say that she liked him.
His face turned red in agitation. He couldnt help but stand up. I-Im so happy.
Baili, I wont let you down.
I, I cant wait anymore. I want to go back and ask my family to propose marriage now.
He really couldnt wait any longer. He wanted to let the entire capital know that Xiao Baili was going to be engaged to him.
Xiao Baili looked at his silly face. Not only did she not despise him, but she also found him cute.
Xi Rui nodded. Okay, Ill send you back first, then Ill go back. The two of them left the teahouse together.
Xi Rui sent Xiao Baili to the entrance of the Xiao Mansion.
Baili, your family will agree, right? he asked nervously.
Although he had a good rtionship with Old Xiao and his wife, he was afraid that they would think that he was a silkpants and not want to marry Baili to him.
He was so nervous that his hands were covered in sweat. Should I go in and ask your family first?
Xiao Baili could tell that he was nervous and worried. She gave him aforting smile. Brother Rui, youre such a good person. How could my family not agree?
Xi Rui touched his nose in embarrassment. Am I okay? But everyone says that Im a silkpants who cant be supported.
In the past, those women from aristocratic families despised him like this.
Of course, he did not want to marry those people.
I think youre very good! Xiao Baili said seriously. Your talent in mechanics and academy management is definitely at the top among the children of the aristocratic families.
Besides, you know what I like and will apany me to do what I like. This is something that the other young masters of the aristocratic families cant do.
Besides, so what if youre a silkpants? You didnt eat their rice, and you didnt do anything bad.
Anyway, I think youre good. You should be more confident in yourself.
Xi Ruis eyes were bright and excited. I didnt know I was so good in your eves!
He felt warm in his heart. Other people wanted to marry him either because of his family background or because he had recently be the director.
Baili was the only one who truly felt that he was good. She agreed to marry him because she liked him.
How could he not be touched and happy? He cherished it even more.
Xi Rui no longer tried to hide the love in his eyes for her. Ill go back now and ask my family to propose marriage.
Xiao Baili nodded. Okay, Ill wait for you!
A big smile appeared on Xi Ruis face. Thats the most beautiful thing Ive ever heard.
Ill wait for you. He felt very happy when he heard that..
Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Propose
Chapter 685: Propose
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Xiao Baili entered, Xi Rui turned around and ran back to the Public House excitedly.
He was so excited and happy that he could not control himself at all.
After returning to the High Dukes Public House, he panted all the way to his grandmothers courtyard.
At this moment, the Xi familys womenfolk were all in the olddys courtyard, preparing to apany her to finish her meal.
They were still talking about how Xi Rui had embarrassed the youngdy of the Yan Family.
The olddy didnt know whether tough or cry after hearing this. This childs personality is really too straightforward. He always speaks the truth. Its better to let him be more tactful in the future.
The madams and youngdies in the other rooms: In the olddys ce, everything Xi Rui did was fragrant.
Although they were also on Xi Ruis side, they all felt that he had a sharp tongue today.
Who would have thought that her precious grandson would be telling the truth to the olddy?
Ruier is usually very polite to women. Since hes making fun of Miss Yan like this, it must be because she said something unpleasant. The princess wife chuckled.
Then, she changed the topic. My Ruier just likes to y. Hes also the noble and honorable Di Young Master of the High Dukes Public House. What right does she have to look down on Ruier?
She had heard about what happened in the afternoon and their conversation.
When she heard Miss Yan say that her son was a silkpants, she guessed that Miss Yan looked down on her son.
Since they looked down on him, why did the Yan Family stille to get married?
Not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can marry into our Public House.
Then, she snorted coldly. And she said that shes never seen Baili attend a banquet before. Ill hold a banquet in two days and invite Baili over. I wont invite her.
In her heart, Xiao Baili was very likely to be her daughter-inw, and she could not allow others to nder her.
Old Madam Yan agreed. This youngdy of the Yan Family is just a little famous in the capital. Thats why shes so arrogant. If he marries her, shell be a
troublemaker. I dont like her.
If she looked down on her grandson and married him, she would definitely treat him coldly and badly. Her family could not afford it.
I think Xiao Baili is much better than Miss Yan. Shes beautiful, elegant, and charming. Shes the best match for our Ruier.
Two days ago, the Empress Dowager summoned Kong Yun and Xiao Baili. She was also in the pce.
Therefore, she looked at Xiao Baili a little more and was very satisfied.
She had seen that Young Lady Yan before. She had never thought of marrying her precious grandson with her aloof personality.
Xi Rui heard this as soon as he entered the house. He quickly walked in and approached the olddy. Grandmother has good taste. Baili is much better than Miss Yan.
How could that kind of condescending woman bepared to the approachable Baili?
The olddy saw him running in and saying this. She smiled and poked his head. Youre so sweet.
Then she found Xi Ruis forehead was covered in sweat. She took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat for him. Why are you sweating all over? I ran back, said Xi Rui with a smile.
Grandmother, I want to marry Baili. Can you and Mother help me propose marriage?
Then, he looked at the princess consort. Mother, to show our familys importance, how about you personally go to propose marriage?
The olddy and the princess consort were stunned. Why are you in such a hurry? Are you afraid that your wife will run away?
Xi Rui snorted. Today, a few young masters ran into Baili. Even the Sixth
Prince interfered. I have to do it quickly so that they wont think about it.
The princess consort raised her hand and pointed at him. You are really impatient.
But its good to be anxious. I was just about to tell your grandmother about this.
She heard that many families had gone to the Xiao Family to propose marriage to Xiao Baili, so she wanted to discuss it with the olddy.
Previously, she thought that Xiao Bailis family had just arrived in the capital and would be busy with the marriage with King Yi. That was why she didnt go and propose.
However, they did not expect that they would be one step ahead. They could not be any slower.
Just as she was about to do so, her son came to her and asked for her hand in marriage.
The princess consort wasnt jealous because her son valued Xiao Baili. Instead, she was happy that her son had finallye to his senses.
He had never been close to women before, and he even objected to the marriage. Sometimes, she was worried that her son was abnormal.
Now that her son had finally opened his eyes and wanted to marry a wife, she was really relieved.
This brat finally knows how to be anxious, said the olddy with a smile.
In the past two years, she had been worried about her precious grandsons marriage. Previously, her grandson had refused to get married, and she was so anxious.
Now that he finally knew how to be anxious, it was a joyous asion.
Tomorrow, let your mother personally go to the Xiao Family to propose marriage. We will definitely help you settle down with Xiao Baili.
It was rare for her grandson to finally have a woman that he sincerely liked. He had to marry her.
Xi Rui immediately massaged the olddys shoulders. Grandmother is the best.
The olddy enjoyed her grandsons service and said with a smile, Of course. I love you the most in this family.
Everyone present agreed with this. In the entire Xi Family, Xi Rui was definitely the olddys most precious grandson. Everyone had to be ranked at the back.
The Xi Family was happy to see the marriage with the Xiao Family.
Therefore, Xi Ruis aunts teased him with a smile, and so did his two sisters-inw. Obviously, they didnt mind Xiao Baili, their future sister-inw.
The Xi Family didnt look down on Xiao Bailis previous identity as a farmers daughter. It didnt matter where a hero came from, as long as she was doing well now.
The key was that Xi Rui liked her. Otherwise, even if the princess wanted to marry him, their family wouldnt ept her.
If the olddy and the princess consort agreed, the old master and the prince would naturally not object.
Regardless of whether it was because of her sons request or because she valued Xiao Baili, the princess consort really sent a visiting card to the Xiao Family the next day.
After Xiao Baili returned home yesterday, she had informed her family that Xi Rui would ask the High Dukes Public House to propose marriage.
Therefore, when Concubine Kong received the invitation, she invited the princess wife to the Xiao manor as a guest.
When the princess wife arrived at the Xiao Family, she had always been amiable. She did not use her status to act pretentious.
He and Kong Yun hit it off at first sight. Both of them wanted to get closer to each other and got along very well.
The princess wife also saw Xiao Baili and liked her from the bottom of her heart. She always felt that this kind of woman was the most suitable for her youngest son.
Not only did shee to propose marriage, but she also took the initiative to promise that she wouldnt interfere with Xi Ruis affairs in the backyard. As long as he didnt want to, she wouldnt let her son take a concubine, and she wouldnt give her son a concubine.
The princess consort was also experienced. Although her husband did not care about women, he still had a few concubines in the backyard. There were also sons and daughters of concubines.
Although she would not treat them harshly, she could not really like the children of concubines and concubines.
Therefore, she never took the initiative to take concubines for her sons. She also rarely interfered with the backyard of her first two sons.
Her youngest son said that he only liked Xiao Baili and would not take concubines. He just wanted the backyard to be quiet, so she naturally would not object.
In order to show the Xi Familys sincerity, they had promised Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili in advance..
Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Isn’t This Good?
Chapter 686: Isnt This Good?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
It was Xiao Bailis first time meeting Xi Ruis mother, and she had a good impression of her.
The princess consort didnt look like a difficult mother-inw and was very respectful to her family.
And now, she promised not to interfere with Xi Ruis backyard and not to let him take concubines, which made her very happy.
Although she liked Brother Rui, she was also nervous. After all, she was going to marry into the Xi Family.
Now that her future mother-inw was so easy to get along with, she heaved a sigh of relief.
The Xi Family sincerely proposed marriage, and the Xiao Family agreed without any hesitation.
Then, the two families began to discuss the engagement.
After the princess consort left, news of the engagement between the Xi Family and the Xiao Family spread.
This news shocked many people. Obviously, they didnt expect the Xiao Family to marry Xiao Baili to Xi Rui, this silkpants.
Moreover, Xi Rui was born into a noble family. Even if he was a silkpants, he was doted on by the Empress Dowager, the Emperor, and the head of the Public House. Logically speaking, he should find a noble daughter to marry.
Especially since Xi Rui had be the dean of the Craftsman College, many families with high status wanted to marry their daughters to him.
Who would have thought that the Xi Family would propose marriage to the Xiao Family for Xi Rui?
The engagement between the two families also cut off those families and individuals who had intentions.
Of course, it also angered many people, such as the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan.
The Sixth Prince was determined to get Xiao Baili, but he didnt expect that b*stard Xi Rui would beat him to it.
He had smashed everything in the manor and scolded Xi Rui countless times.
The hatred of stealing his wife was irreconcble. Even a blind woman like Xiao Baili made him bear a grudge.
When he was in a bad mood in the manor, he brought his personal guards out to drink in a restaurant.
At the Yan Residence, Miss Yan was so angry that she almost tore the handkerchief in her hand when she heard the news.
She was indignant. She was a talented woman in the capital and had an outstanding family background. How could the Xi Family treat her like this?
Previously, the Yan Family expressed their desire to marry the Xi Family, but the Xi Family did not agree.
She was even ridiculed and ndered by that silkpants Xi Rui.
But now, the Xi Familys princess consort had personally gone to the Xiao Family to propose marriage. This meant that she valued Xiao Baili very much and was doing the Xiao Family a favor.
The Xi Family must be blind.
Previously, she had looked down on Xi Ruis silkpants identity and was somewhat against marrying into the Xi Family. Now, she was very unwilling.
She was a talented noble daughter. How could she notpare to that peasant girl?
She was not convinced!
She couldnt take it lying down when she thought of Xi Ruis disdainful sarcasm and Xiao Bailis annoying look yesterday.
She thought of something and sent someone to inquire about the Sixth Prince.
Soon, a servant girl came to report that the Sixth Prince had gone to a restaurant to drink, so Miss Yan also brought her men to the restaurant.
After getting off the carriage, she even put on a cloak.
The news of Xi Rui mocking her yesterday had spread in the capital. She felt embarrassed and didnt want to be recognized.
When she reached the door of the private room, she asked someone to knock on the door.
The Sixth Prince, who was drinking, heard that his cousin wanted to see him. He did not refuse and let her in.
Hence, the two of them talked in secret for a long time in the restaurant before Miss Yan left.
Soon, Xiao Hanzheng received the news.
Since the Sixth Prince had his eyes on his sister, Xiao Hanzheng had sent a secret guard who was good at investigation to follow him.
His original purpose was to monitor the Sixth Prince. If he wanted to harm his sister, he could stop him in time.
He did not expect to receive such news.
Shi Qingluo entered the room after showering and saw her little husbands gloomy face.
Whats wrong? she asked.
Seeing here in, Xiao Hanzheng put away his unhappiness. I just received the news that the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan are working together to ruin my sisters wedding.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. Ah, what do they want?
These two people were too petty.
The Sixth Prince couldnt marry Bai Li, and Miss Yan couldnt marry Xi Rui, so they wanted to ruin their marriage. They were crazy.
Xiao Hanzheng replied, Miss Yan said that the Xi Family had gone too far.
They stole the girl that the Sixth Prince liked. She couldnt take it lying down. Xi Rui didnt want to marry her, but she insisted on marrying him.
Thats why she came up with the idea to let the Sixth Prince find an opportunity to ruin my sisters innocence and let Xi Rui have intimate rtions with her in public.
By then, I will have no choice but to break off the engagement with Xi Rui and go to the Sixth Princes mansion to be a concubine. Xi Rui had to marry her because he took advantage of her.
The Sixth Prince has agreed.
Shi Qingluo could not understand what was going on in their minds. So they cant get it, and not only do they have to destroy it, but they also have to do it themselves?
How stupid is this Miss Yan? She actually set up Xi Rui to have physical contact with her. Didnt she just get scolded and humiliated by Xi Rui? Why does she want to get married instead?
If it were anyone else, wouldnt they hate Xi Rui to the core and want to stay away from him?
Xiao Hanzheng said, Miss Yan cant stand the fact that the Xi Family chose Baili over her.
Xi Rui had mocked her before, and the Yan Family wanted to marry into the Xi Family. It wont be easy for her to marry into a noble family.
She wants revenge. The more Xi Rui doesnt want to marry her, the more she wants to marry him.
He paused for a moment. Maybe theres another thought. She thinks shes very good. Xi Rui was blind to not see her good side.
After she marries Xi Rui, Xi Rui will fall for her and be controlled by her.
Shi Qingluo could not help but roll her eyes. How confident are you in yourself?! As expected of those annoying cousins. Theyre all so sick.
Didnt you receive news that the Sixth Prince secretly ordered people to do something to his fiance in order to marry Baili? He wanted her to die in an ident and give up her position as the main consort.
Im still thinking about how to save the innocent woman who got involved. Whether she gets killed or marries someone like the Sixth Prince, her life is over.
She sneered. Now that the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan have taken the initiative toe to our door, well lock them up so that they wont go out and harm others.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. My wife is thinking the same thing again.
I also think that Sixth Prince is not worthy of his fiance, so its better to harm each other with his cousin.
Actually, I heard that Consort Hui had ns to marry the Sixth Prince to her niece. Now, we can do as she wishes.
Im afraid shes looking down on Miss Yan now, Shi Qingluo chuckled.
After all, Miss Yan was theughingstock of the entire capital. To be able to raise someone like the Sixth Prince, Consort Hui was naturally not a tolerant person.
Therefore, the more she valued Miss Yans identity and talent in the past, the more she despised her now.
Moreover, if the matter of the Sixth Prince ruining Miss Yans innocence was exposed in public, the Sixth Prince would be the joke of the entire capital.
Even Consort Hui would feel disgusted if Miss Yan were to be a concubine, let alone a princess.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. Isnt that great? Let them fight it out with their own families.
He didnt have the time and energy to scheme against others. Shi Qingluo smiled and blinked.. I think this is good too!
Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: The Show Begins
Chapter 687: The Show Begins
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Hanzheng wanted to get the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan together, but he knew that he could not do it himself.
If he had personally sent someone to set it up, there would definitely be traces left behind. The Emperor would definitely be able to find out.
Regardless of whether he liked the Sixth Prince or not, his own son was schemed against by his officials. Even if the Emperor was an open-minded person, he would definitely feel ufortable.
Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng had someone tell the First Prince and the Second Prince that the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan were plotting against his sister and that the Sixth Prince wanted his fiance to die in an ident.
These two were the people who did not want to see his sister marry the Sixth Prince the most, so they would definitely think of ways to ruin the news.
He had even asked someone to inadvertently mention it to the trusted aides of the two princes. If the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan got together, the matter would be easily solved.
At that time, not only would the Sixth Prince not be able to marry Xiao Baili as he wished, but he would also not be able to get the help of his fiances family, which was the assistant minister of the Ministry of Personnel.
As expected, the First Prince and Second Prince both took action when they received the news.
The two of them had always beenpeting in the dark, and it was rare for them to work together on this matter.
The First Princes wifes sister-inw was going to hold a banquet and invited the madams and youngdies of various aristocratic families.
The First Prince would be there as well, so the First Prince consorts younger brother invited male guests.
Not only Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili, but Xiao Hanzheng also received the invitation.
They all agreed to participate.
Shi Qingluo yed with the invitation. Is the First Prince going to make a move?
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, The Second Prince is also involved. He will
ask someone to lead the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan to the same ce.
Its rare for the First Prince and the Second Prince to work together, so itll definitely work.
Everything was under control.
Shi Qingluo curled her lips. Then we have to watch a good show.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled knowingly. Of course we cant miss this.
Xi Rui had also received the invitation and was ready to go with his Second Brother.
The Sixth Prince and Miss Yan both received invitations.
Miss Yan didnt want to attend at first because she was afraid that people would talk about how Xi Rui had mocked her.
However, when she heard that Xi Rui and Xiao Baili were going to attend the banquet, she changed her mind and had another private meeting with the Sixth Prince.
And this time, King Yi had coincidentally led the Emperor out of the pce to meet him.
Xiao Hanzheng had told King Yi about the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan scheming against Xiao Baili.
Naturally, King Yi was very angry and cooperated with Xiao Hanzheng to settle the matter.
He knew that Miss Yan had an appointment with the Sixth Prince, so he encouraged the Emperor to leave the pce.
The two of them sat in a private room of a teahouse. It happened to be facing the street and opposite was a restaurant.
Then, he saw the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan enter the restaurant together.
Liang Yulin said in surprise, It seems that Sixth Brother and his cousin have a good rtionship in private.
The Emperor frowned slightly. Sixth Brother wouldnt have an affair with his cousin, right? Hes about to get married.
His sixth son had been jumping around quite happily recently, and one of them was the Yan Familys instigation.
The Yan Family was even secretly helping the sixth son form a clique for personal gain, teaching the sixth son how to snatch credit from the Crown Prince.
This also made him very unhappy with the Yan Family. Liang Yulin looked nonchnt. I dont know. It shouldnt be that bad. Didnt the Yan Family want their daughter to marry Xi Rui?
I heard that Sixth Brother even went up to Baili and wanted to marry her as a concubine.
Then, he said unhappily, Royal Brother, although Sixth Brother is your son, I wont agree to this. My Baili will never be someones concubine.
If the First Prince and the Second Prince wanted to plot against the Sixth Prince, they definitely wouldnt be able to escape from his Imperial Brothers eyes.
Therefore, he deliberately put this matter on the surface.
During the banquet, it would be the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan who wanted to scheme against his eldest daughter , but they would be schemed against by the Eldest Prince and the Second Prince.
This way, even if his Imperial Brother was angry, he would think that the Sixth Prince and the Second Prince had asked for it.
There would bepensation for Baili and Xi Rui.
Moreover, the Sixth Prince and his mother had been having a good time recently. His royal brother must hate their schemes.
As expected, the Emperors eyes revealed some disgust. They only know how to y tricks all day long. Theyre simply not presentable.
Was the Xi Public House and the Xiao Family that easy to rope in?
Isnt Xiao Baili engaged to Xi Rui? he asked. So you dont have to worry, Sixth
Brother wont get what he wants.
Thats good, Liang Yulin said with a smile. Compared to Sixth Brother, I prefer Xi Rui as my son-inw.
The Emperor didnt know whether tough or cry. You havent even be a father yet, and youre already so worried.
He could understand his brothers thoughts. Xi Rui was a kind and likable person, and he really liked Xiao Baili. Of course, he was more suitable.
It wont be long before I be a father. Of course I have to worry, said Liang Yulin with a smile.
The Emperor thought for a moment and said, Xiao Hanzheng has helped you recover. You can have a child with Madam Kong.
He really didnt know that his brother liked children so much. It would be even better if he had a biological child.
Liang Yulin smiled nonchntly. Ive recovered. Whether or not I can have my own child depends on fate.
He added, Although Hanzheng and his siblings are not my biological children,
I treat them as my own.
Even if I can have my own children in the future, my importance to them will not change.
The Emperor did not expect his brother to think so highly of Xiao Hanzheng and his siblings. It seems that you are destined to be with Xiao Hanzhengs family.
Since his younger brother valued him so much, he would take care of him more in the future.
The two of them drank tea and wandered around the capital before the Emperor returned to the pce.
Three dayster, on the day of the banquet, Xiao Hanzheng took Xiao Hanyi and Shi Qingluo took Xiao Baili to the banquet.
The First Princes sister-inw had invited an opera troupe to perform.
While they were sitting and listening to the performance, a servant girl identally spilled tea on Xiao Bailis skirt.
The servant girl was so frightened that she immediately apologized and said that she wanted to bring her to change her clothes.
Xiao Baili had already learned about the Sixth Princes n from her sister-inw. Such an ident must have been arranged long ago.
She looked at her sister-inw and saw her nod slightly. She got up and followed the servant girl to change her clothes.
A momentter, Miss Yan identally spilled tea on herself, so she asked the servant girl to bring her to change her clothes.
On the other side, Xi Rui, who was drinking and reciting poems, was also identally spilled on his clothes by a servant.
He had no choice but to follow the servant to change his clothes.
The Sixth Prince quickly pretended to be drunk and said that he wanted to go to the garden to get some fresh air. Then, he also slipped away.
The First Prince immediately shot a nce at his personal attendant, and that person quietly retreated.
The Second Prince did note, but he had made arrangements.
He had someone lead the Sixth Prince to the ce where Miss Yan was changing her clothes.
Incense was burning in the room. Miss Yan changed her clothes and waited for someone to bring Xi Rui in.
Smelling the refreshing fragrance, she suddenly felt a little sleepy, and her mind was a little groggy.
Seeing that there was a bed in the room, she walked over instinctively, took off her clothes, and got under the nket..
Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Do You Think That’s Possible?
Chapter 688: Do You Think Thats Possible?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The Sixth Prince was brought to the door.
He opened the door and smelled a pleasant fragrance.
Then, he looked around and realized that someone was sleeping on the bed.
He wasnt surprised because it was all nned.
The people he had bribed would add something to Xiao Bailis tea, and she would feel sleepy when she changed her clothes.
This way, it would be easier for him to do things. Otherwise, if Xiao Baili resisted or shouted, it might be discovered.
Moreover, he had to pretend to be innocent and pretend that they were all schemed against by others.
He wanted to ruin Xiao Bailis innocence, but he had never thought of doing things between a husband and a wife.
After all, this was someone elses house. His people would bring people overter. If they were to do something between a husband and a wife and let others see it, he would still feel quite disgusted.
He was only prepared to lie on the same bed as Xiao Baili and hug her, pretending to be drugged and unconscious.
In this way, Xiao Bailis innocence would be gone, but she would not lose her chastity. She could still be his concubine.
Originally, he wanted Xiao Baili to be the main consort, but now that she had lost her innocence, she would have no choice but to break off the engagement with Xi Rui and follow him. There was no need for her to take the position of the main consort anymore.
He was also prepared to put that n on hold. He would still follow the original n and marry the daughter of the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel.
Although the woman was delicate and pretty, she was too ordinary, and he didnt like her at all, he could only endure it in order to win over the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel.
The more the Sixth Prince thought about it, the happier he became. He quickly walked to the bed, took off his outer robe, pulled open the nket, and crawled in.
Then, he reached out and hugged the woman who was only wearing her middle clothes and had her back to him.
Originally, he wanted to hug her in his arms and take a look at her while he was at it.
However, he suddenly felt sleepy. His eyelids seemed to be stuck together, so he fell asleep just like that.
After they fell asleep, a servant girl walked in and quickly changed the incense on the table.
On the other side, Xiao Baili and Xi Rui changed their clothes and went back to the normal ce.
Then, the First Princes sister-inw invited everyone to stroll around the garden, and the group of madams and youngdies followed.
On the other side, the First Prince also said that he was a little bored and asked everyone to go out for a walk.
The two groups of people walked near the garden and suddenly heard a scream.
Therefore, they all rushed over at the same time.
They saw a maid holding a cup of tea standing at the door of a room with a pale face.
The door was open.
The First Princes eyes shed. He quickly walked over and asked, What happened?
When the maid saw so many people appear, her face turned even paler and she even looked flustered. She stuttered, This servant, this servant doesnt dare to say.
Then, she kept looking into the room.
The First Prince looked confused. Whats in this room that would make you so surprised?
Then, he walked in.
The Sixth Prince and Miss Yan were woken up by the maids scream. They opened their eyes one after another, but their minds were not fully awake. They sat up instinctively and looked toward the door.
The First Prince walked in with a group of people.
When the First Prince saw the two of them wearing only their inner garments, he was surprised. Sixth Brother, you and Miss Yan actually have such a rtionship.
Then, he reprimanded her with a dark face. Its just that its inappropriate for you to sleep together in this ce.
Hearing his words, the Sixth Princes mind cleared up. He immediately turned his head and met Miss Yans incredulous gaze.
His pupils shrank and he almost blurted out, Why is it you? However, he held it in rationally.
Miss Yan couldnt help but stare at him with widened eyes. Why is it you?
Shouldnt it be Xi Rui?
The Sixth Prince immediately realized that they had been tricked.
For a moment, he didnt know what to do.
When Miss Yan saw the First Prince and so many men walk in, she couldnt help but scream. She immediately grabbed the nket to cover herself.
The people who had followed the First Prince in were all a little stunned. They clearly hadnt expected to see such a good show.
This Sixth Prince and Miss Yan were really impatient. They actually got together when they were guests.
Of course, there were also smart people who guessed that the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan had been tricked.
But no matter what, Miss Yans innocence would be ruined if so many men saw her sleeping with the Sixth Prince in her middle clothes.
Miss Yan had schemed against Xi Rui so that the madams would find her lying with Xi Rui.
However, she did not want to take off her clothes. She only pretended to be schemed against.
Since they were lying together, her innocence would be gone. Xi Rui had to take responsibility.
However, she did not expect things to turn out like this. She could not help but break down and cry, Get out, you guys get out quickly!
The First Prince sighed. If you knew it would be so embarrassing, why would you have an affair in someone elses house?
Forget it. I think Sixth Brother and Miss Yan couldnt help themselves. Lets go out first.
He directlybeled the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan as having an affair.
Then, he led his men out of the room and closed the door considerately.
The madams and youngdies were also standing at the door, so they naturally heard the conversation inside.
All of them were disgusted by Miss Yansck of self-respect.
Could it be that she was not married to the Xi Family and could not find a better family, so she set her sights on the Sixth Prince?
Thinking about it this way, they all felt that this was very likely the reason.
The Sixth Prince was usually a decent person. They did not expect that he would do such an immoral thing in someone elses house.
Of course, there were also people who guessed that these two people might have been schemed against.
However, no matter what, the fact that they were lying together could not be changed. Miss Yan could only marry the Sixth Prince.
For a moment, everyone gathered together to talk about this matter.
In the room, Miss Yan couldnt help but cry at the Sixth Prince, How do you do things? How did this happen?
She knew what kind of person this cousin of hers was. She did not want to marry him.
The Sixth Prince was feeling annoyed at the moment, and he was even more annoyed by her crying. He pushed her away and said, How would I know? What should we do now? Miss Yan asked while crying.
The Sixth Prince got up and put on his clothes. His attitude was cold. What else can we do? Just you wait to be carried into my princes manor as a concubine.
They were already lying together, so he could only ept her.
It was not a big deal to him. It was just that there was an additional woman in the backyard.
It was a pity that he didnt seed in scheming against Xiao Baili. This was what made him the most angry and sullen.
Miss Yans face turned pale with anger when she heard his casual tone.
She wanted to scold him, but she knew that this was the only solution.
She quickly suppressed the grievance and embarrassment in her heart and weighed the pros and cons before saying, I want to be a princess. The Sixth Prince raised his eyebrows. Do you think thats possible? I already have a fiance.
Miss Yan also raised her eyebrows. Why not? Didnt you want her to die in an ident? You can do it now.
The two of them spoke in low voices, so the people outside couldnt hear them..
Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: It Won’t Be That Easy
Chapter 689: It Wont Be That Easy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The Sixth Princes expression changed.
He whispered into Miss Yans ear, Your reputation is gone. How can you still be a princess?
That womans father is still useful to me. Although you are a secondary consort, I can let you manage the backyard. She wont be a threat to you if she marries in.
He said this to coax her not to spread the news.
He even regretted identally revealing that matter to this woman when he was drunk that day.
Miss Yans face was cold. So what if you manage the backyard? Im still a concubine.
Then, she threatened, I want to be the princess consort. Do as you see fit.
Otherwise, Ill make sure that my family doesnt support you anymore.
She was not stupid. After bing a concubine, the child she gave birth to would be a concubines son.
If her cousin really had the chance to reach the top in the future, her son would naturally not be as precious as a Di son.
Furthermore, when they went out to socialize, it was also the main consort who went out.
Her family background was good and she was famous. If it was in the past, she would also be qualified to be a princess consort.
If she became a secondary consort, she would beughed at behind her back when she went out to socialize.
The Sixth Princes expression turned ugly. Are you forcing me?
Miss Yan sobbed. I was forced to do so. Its your fault for making such a mistake in your arrangements. I dont want to be a concubine. Ill only be the main wife.
This was the only thing she could fight for herself.
As long as her cousin still needed help from the family, he would have topromise.
As for her family, she would tell her grandfather about it when she got home today.
Grandfather wanted to push the Sixth Prince to the throne. What could be more reliable than her, the daughter of the Yan Family, marrying over and giving birth to a son?
She believed that her grandfather knew the pros and cons and would help her.
The Sixth Prince was furious. He suddenly asked suspiciously, You didnt deliberately go to the wrong ce today to scheme against me, did you? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.
This womans reputation was not good recently. It was not easy for her to marry a good heir of an aristocratic family.
If she schemed against him and insisted on bing the princess consort, she could still maintain her noble status.
Miss Yan was furious when she heard this. I was going to ask you if you did it on purpose.
You were the one who arranged everything from the beginning to the end. I even suspected that I was schemed against by you.
She really suspected that she had been schemed against by him. He wanted her to be a secondary consort so that he could tie himself even deeper with the Yan Family.
The two of them began to doubt each other.
The Sixth Prince suppressed the suspicion in his heart and said with a headache, Now is not the time to talk about this kind of thing. Lets deal with the outside first.
When Miss Yan thought about how many men outside saw her in her middle clothes, the embarrassment in her heart rose again.
She bit her lip and said, Send them away. Ill take the carriage home.
Prince Six looked at her and remembered that so many men had seen her just now.
He suddenly felt extremely disgusted.
But this was the only way now. I know.
He thought for a moment and said, Right, lets all agree. Someone brought me here and then I fainted. When I woke up, I was lying with you. We were set up.
You said so too.
Otherwise, if they slept together in someone elses house, their reputation would be greatly affected. It would be better to say that they had been schemed against.
He was starting to suspect the First Prince again. After all, how could there be such a coincidence?
When they were sleeping together, the First Prince brought people over and happened to find them.
Miss Yan nodded. I understand.
Of course, she had to say that she had been schemed against. Otherwise, her reputation would be even harder to salvage.
The Sixth Prince emphasized again, As for the fact that we nned to scheme against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui, we must never mention it, let alone admit it.
Since he didnt manage to scheme against those two, he naturally couldnt let them know.
Otherwise, Uncle King Yi, the Xiao Family, and the Xi Family would definitely bear a grudge against him, which would be disadvantageous to him.
I know. Miss Yan knew the big picture.
Although she was unwilling that she didnt plot against Xiao Baili and let that woman be r*ped by her cousin, she couldnt tell anyone.
The Sixth Prince then tidied his clothes, opened the door, and went out.
The First Prince and the others had yet to disperse. They stood not far away from the door and spoke.
Because there were still many unmarried youngdies on the female side, those madams could only leave first.
When the First Prince saw the Sixth Princee out, his expression was equally ugly. Sixth Brother, if you like Miss Yan, you can just go and beg Father. Why do you have to do such an immoral thing in someone elses house?
I will report this matter to Imperial Father truthfully.
The Sixth Prince looked at him and felt that he was the one who plotted.
He snorted coldly. Forgive me for not daring to acknowledge what Eldest Imperial Brother said. I had originally gone to the courtyard to get some fresh air, but a manservant had led me to my room.
Then I suddenly fainted and only woke up when you came in. My cousin was in the same situation.
So we were schemed against. I still want Father to help me decide.
Actually, he was just saying it out loud. How could he really dare to take it to the pce to ask his Imperial Father to make a decision?
He was afraid that his father would find out that they were plotting against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui. That would be troublesome.
The First Prince sneered. Whatever Sixth Brother says. Anyway, we didnt see you guys unconscious. We only saw you guys taking off your clothes and hugging each other.
After saying that, he looked as if he did not want to be associated with them. He flung his sleeves and left. Then you know what to do.
The main thing was that he was also a little guilty. He was afraid that the Sixth Prince would really run to the pce to ask his father to investigate.
It would not be good if they found out about him.
Since the First Prince had left, the others naturally followed suit.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at the Sixth Prince who was clenching his fists with a gloomy face and his eyes were cold.
If he hadnt found out about this in advance, his sister might have been tricked today.
The Sixth Prince hadpletely stepped on his bottom line. This matter would not end so easily.
He quickly left with the others.
After such a thing happened at the banquet, they naturally could not continue, so they dispersed.
Soon, the news that the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan couldnt help but get together at the banquet spread throughout the capital.
After the First Prince and Second Princes deliberate embellishment, the Sixth Prince and Miss Yans reputations were also ruined.
The Sixth Prince was furious when he found out, and he was even more certain that he had been schemed against by the First Prince.
In the Yan Family, after Miss Yan had finished talking to Old Master Yan, she was punished by Old Madam Yan to kneel in the ancestral hall.
Regardless of whether she was schemed against or not, her reputation would be ruined if so many people saw her lying with a man.
The reputation of the womenfolk in the family would also be affected.
The First Prince and the Sixth Prince felt guilty. Although he said that he would go to their father to talk, he didnt go.
However, the Emperors eyes were everywhere in the capital, so he naturally knew about this.
However, he didnt think Sixth Brother would be so stupid as to go to the banquet and do such a thing.
Hence, he asked the secret guards to investigate this matter.
Under the guidance of Xiao Hanzhengs men, the secret guards of the royal family found out who the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan were after.
After the Emperor read the news, he was so angry that he wished he could stuff this son back into his mothers womb and rebuild him. He simply could not bear to watch.
With this brain and the way he only liked to specialize in small tricks, he still wanted to fight for the throne. What kind of dream was he dreaming about?
There was also First Brother and Second Brother. They were scheming against his younger brothers reputation. If this matter were to spread, it would embarrass the entire royal family. These two idiots..Chapter 689: It Wont Be That Easy
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The Sixth Princes expression changed.
He whispered into Miss Yans ear, Your reputation is gone. How can you still be a princess?
That womans father is still useful to me. Although you are a secondary consort, I can let you manage the backyard. She wont be a threat to you if she marries in.
He said this to coax her not to spread the news.
He even regretted identally revealing that matter to this woman when he was drunk that day.
Miss Yans face was cold. So what if you manage the backyard? Im still a concubine.
Then, she threatened, I want to be the princess consort. Do as you see fit.
Otherwise, Ill make sure that my family doesnt support you anymore.
She was not stupid. After bing a concubine, the child she gave birth to would be a concubines son.
If her cousin really had the chance to reach the top in the future, her son would naturally not be as precious as a Di son.
Furthermore, when they went out to socialize, it was also the main consort who went out.
Her family background was good and she was famous. If it was in the past, she would also be qualified to be a princess consort.
If she became a secondary consort, she would beughed at behind her back when she went out to socialize.
The Sixth Princes expression turned ugly. Are you forcing me?
Miss Yan sobbed. I was forced to do so. Its your fault for making such a mistake in your arrangements. I dont want to be a concubine. Ill only be the main wife.
This was the only thing she could fight for herself.
As long as her cousin still needed help from the family, he would have topromise.
As for her family, she would tell her grandfather about it when she got home today.
Grandfather wanted to push the Sixth Prince to the throne. What could be more reliable than her, the daughter of the Yan Family, marrying over and giving birth to a son?
She believed that her grandfather knew the pros and cons and would help her.
The Sixth Prince was furious. He suddenly asked suspiciously, You didnt deliberately go to the wrong ce today to scheme against me, did you? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.
This womans reputation was not good recently. It was not easy for her to marry a good heir of an aristocratic family.
If she schemed against him and insisted on bing the princess consort, she could still maintain her noble status.
Miss Yan was furious when she heard this. I was going to ask you if you did it on purpose.
You were the one who arranged everything from the beginning to the end. I even suspected that I was schemed against by you.
She really suspected that she had been schemed against by him. He wanted her to be a secondary consort so that he could tie himself even deeper with the Yan Family.
The two of them began to doubt each other.
The Sixth Prince suppressed the suspicion in his heart and said with a headache, Now is not the time to talk about this kind of thing. Lets deal with the outside first.
When Miss Yan thought about how many men outside saw her in her middle clothes, the embarrassment in her heart rose again.
She bit her lip and said, Send them away. Ill take the carriage home.
Prince Six looked at her and remembered that so many men had seen her just now.
He suddenly felt extremely disgusted.
But this was the only way now. I know.
He thought for a moment and said, Right, lets all agree. Someone brought me here and then I fainted. When I woke up, I was lying with you. We were set up.
You said so too.
Otherwise, if they slept together in someone elses house, their reputation would be greatly affected. It would be better to say that they had been schemed against.
He was starting to suspect the First Prince again. After all, how could there be such a coincidence?
When they were sleeping together, the First Prince brought people over and happened to find them.
Miss Yan nodded. I understand.
Of course, she had to say that she had been schemed against. Otherwise, her reputation would be even harder to salvage.
The Sixth Prince emphasized again, As for the fact that we nned to scheme against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui, we must never mention it, let alone admit it.
Since he didnt manage to scheme against those two, he naturally couldnt let them know.
Otherwise, Uncle King Yi, the Xiao Family, and the Xi Family would definitely bear a grudge against him, which would be disadvantageous to him.
I know. Miss Yan knew the big picture.
Although she was unwilling that she didnt plot against Xiao Baili and let that woman be r*ped by her cousin, she couldnt tell anyone.
The Sixth Prince then tidied his clothes, opened the door, and went out.
The First Prince and the others had yet to disperse. They stood not far away from the door and spoke.
Because there were still many unmarried youngdies on the female side, those madams could only leave first.
When the First Prince saw the Sixth Princee out, his expression was equally ugly. Sixth Brother, if you like Miss Yan, you can just go and beg Father. Why do you have to do such an immoral thing in someone elses house?
I will report this matter to Imperial Father truthfully.
The Sixth Prince looked at him and felt that he was the one who plotted.
He snorted coldly. Forgive me for not daring to acknowledge what Eldest Imperial Brother said. I had originally gone to the courtyard to get some fresh air, but a manservant had led me to my room.
Then I suddenly fainted and only woke up when you came in. My cousin was in the same situation.
So we were schemed against. I still want Father to help me decide.
Actually, he was just saying it out loud. How could he really dare to take it to the pce to ask his Imperial Father to make a decision?
He was afraid that his father would find out that they were plotting against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui. That would be troublesome.
The First Prince sneered. Whatever Sixth Brother says. Anyway, we didnt see you guys unconscious. We only saw you guys taking off your clothes and hugging each other.
After saying that, he looked as if he did not want to be associated with them. He flung his sleeves and left. Then you know what to do.
The main thing was that he was also a little guilty. He was afraid that the Sixth Prince would really run to the pce to ask his father to investigate.
It would not be good if they found out about him.
Since the First Prince had left, the others naturally followed suit.
Xiao Hanzheng nced at the Sixth Prince who was clenching his fists with a gloomy face and his eyes were cold.
If he hadnt found out about this in advance, his sister might have been tricked today.
The Sixth Prince hadpletely stepped on his bottom line. This matter would not end so easily.
He quickly left with the others.
After such a thing happened at the banquet, they naturally could not continue, so they dispersed.
Soon, the news that the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan couldnt help but get together at the banquet spread throughout the capital.
After the First Prince and Second Princes deliberate embellishment, the Sixth Prince and Miss Yans reputations were also ruined.
The Sixth Prince was furious when he found out, and he was even more certain that he had been schemed against by the First Prince.
In the Yan Family, after Miss Yan had finished talking to Old Master Yan, she was punished by Old Madam Yan to kneel in the ancestral hall.
Regardless of whether she was schemed against or not, her reputation would be ruined if so many people saw her lying with a man.
The reputation of the womenfolk in the family would also be affected.
The First Prince and the Sixth Prince felt guilty. Although he said that he would go to their father to talk, he didnt go.
However, the Emperors eyes were everywhere in the capital, so he naturally knew about this.
However, he didnt think Sixth Brother would be so stupid as to go to the banquet and do such a thing.
Hence, he asked the secret guards to investigate this matter.
Under the guidance of Xiao Hanzhengs men, the secret guards of the royal family found out who the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan were after.
After the Emperor read the news, he was so angry that he wished he could stuff this son back into his mothers womb and rebuild him. He simply could not bear to watch.
With this brain and the way he only liked to specialize in small tricks, he still wanted to fight for the throne. What kind of dream was he dreaming about?
There was also First Brother and Second Brother. They were scheming against his younger brothers reputation. If this matter were to spread, it would embarrass the entire royal family. These two idiots..
Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Solved Such a Hidden Danger Without Blood
Chapter 690: Solved Such a Hidden Danger Without Blood
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The Emperor was very angry. He called the Sixth Prince to the pce and scolded him.
The Sixth Prince didnt expect his father to find out that he was plotting against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui.
He could only lower his head and admit his mistake, saying that he had listened to his cousins instigation and almost did something stupid.
The Emperor looked at his son, who had lowered his head and pushed the me to someone else, and his eyes were filled with disappointment.
He didnt even have the courage to admit his mistake, yet he was still thinking about the throne.
Xiao Baili is your Uncle King Yis favorite daughter, he said with a dark face. Xi Rui is also your Imperial Grandmothers favorite grandnephew. How could you be so stupid as to scheme against them?
The Sixth Prince still had his head lowered. He felt very ufortable being called stupid by his father.
However, he did not dare to say anything. Father, I was wrong. I wont do it again.
The Emperor reached out and pped the table. You want a next time?
Im telling you, if you dare to plot against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui again, you can go guard the Imperial Mausoleum.
The Sixth Prince was shocked. He immediately raised his head and promised, Father, I really dont dare to do it anymore. I definitely wont scheme against them again.
He didnt expect his father to value Xiao Baili and Xi Rui so much.
He was suddenly d that his previous n had not seeded. Otherwise, if his father had found out about his scheme, he would be finished.
King Yi wasnt someone to be trifled with, he would definitely lose ayer of skin.
At the same time, he was also angry with his cousin. If it wasnt for that womans bad idea, he wouldnt have schemed against Xiao Baili.
Now, he had been scolded by his father and disappointed him. He had suffered a great loss.
The Emperor looked at him and knew that he did not dare to scheme anymore.
He waved his hand. Alright, you can leave.
He had originally wanted Sixth Brother to do some important official business, but now it was better to forget about it.
The Sixth Prince didnt dare to say anything and left respectfully.
As soon as he returned to the residence, he was invited to the Yan Family.
Old Master Yan had originally wanted to marry his granddaughter to Xi Rui so that he could win over the Xi Family.
State Duke Xi had a deep background. Although he had handed over military power, Prince Xi was highly valued by the Emperor and had the care of the Empress Dowager. If he stood on the Sixth Princes side, he would be a great help in the future.
Who would have thought that Xi Rui didnt like his granddaughter and didnt get married?
After what happened at the banquet, Old Master Yan agreed with his granddaughter. Since she had no choice but to marry into the Sixth Princes residence, she naturally had to take the position of the main consort.
Thus, Old Master Yan and the Sixth Prince had a secret discussion.
An hourter, the Sixth Prince left the Yan Family with an unpleasant expression. Then, he ordered his men to continue with their tasks.
He had no choice. The Yan Family meant that he had to marry his cousin sister. Otherwise, they would not help him in the future.
Although he had said a lot of good things and promised a lot of benefits, he was still very disgusted and felt a little resentful toward his mothers family.
Initially, he still had a good impression of his cousin, but now, all that was left was disgust.
The Sixth Prince had sent someone to cause an ident to his fiance and Xiao Hanzheng had received the news immediately.
He went to investigate the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel and found that he was a good father who loved his daughter.
So he had someone secretly pass a message to the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs, telling him that the Sixth Prince wanted to harm his daughter.
The Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs had four sons and a daughter. The whole family loved their daughter very much.
After receiving the news, he was furious. If this was true, then the Sixth Prince was too much.
Of course, he didntpletely believe it, but he hired an expert to protect his daughter.
Two dayster, the Sixth Princes fiance apanied the elders to the suburbs to offer incense. On the way back, the horse suddenly went crazy and pulled the carriage toward a cliff.
Fortunately, the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs had hired a skilled and reliable person. He managed to control the crazy horse before the carriage fell off the cliff and saved the youngdy in the carriage.
After the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs found out, he also knew that the previous news was true.
Hence, he rushed over with his men and specially asked them to check on the crazy horse.
Then, he found that the horse had been fed a drug that could cause madness in advance.
The Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs collected the evidence and entered the pce. His family could not afford the Sixth Princes wife, so if the Yan Family liked her, they could give it to them.
However, he also bore a grudge against the Yan Family and the Sixth Prince.
The Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs spoke with grievance and a look of consideration for the royal family. What he meant was that his daughter had fallen ill and would need to recuperate for two years, so she would not dy the Sixth Princes marriage.
The Emperorforted the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel
Affairs and could only cancel the engagement between the two families.
At the same time, he secretly made up for it and cleaned up the mess for his stupid son.
After the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs left, the Emperor directly betrothed the Sixth Prince to the Yan Familys legitimate daughter.
The Emperor narrowed his eyes coldly. Since they wanted to be tied together, then so be it.
The time of the wedding was still the same as before, but the candidate for the Crown Princes wife had changed.
At the same time, the Emperor sent the Sixth Prince to the southwest.
It was better to throw such a stupid son out to train his brain beforeing back.
The Emperor had always been very satisfied with the Crown Prince and had even personally brought him to his side to educate him.
Because he had never thought of changing the Crown Prince, he did not treat his other sons as the Crown Princes whetstone.
Now that he hated the Sixth Prince, he would throw him out of sight and out of mind. It would also be a good way to give an exnation to his royal brother and the Xi Family.
Whatever he could find out, his royal brother and the Xi Family could naturally find out as well.
When the imperial edict came down, the people in the capital were not very surprised. They only felt that it was a pity for the young miss of the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs.
However, it was the Sixth Prince and Miss Yans fault in the first ce, so the reputation of the young miss of the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Personnel Affairs was not affected much.
On the contrary, they sympathized with her. In order to help the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan, she had to recuperate for two years.
When everyone heard that the Emperor had sent the Sixth Prince to the southwest for work, the smart ones guessed that the Sixth Prince had been detested by the Emperor.
When the Sixth Prince heard that he would be sent to the southwest, it was as if he had been struck by lightning.
At the same time, he had also heard his fathers message. His father had found out about what he had done, so this was a punishment.
He originally wanted to go to Jiangnan, but who would have thought that it would be the southwest? He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
Therefore, he directly med Miss Yan and the Yan Family. If they had not forced him, he would not have attacked his fiance.
However, there was no longer any resentment now. He had to endure it because in the future, he would need his maternal grandfathers help to bring him back from the southwest.
On the day that the Sixth Prince left the capital, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng took Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi to a restaurant on the way out of the city to celebrate.
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had never hidden the fact that they had been raising their younger siblings. They did not want to raise them into delicate flowers in a greenhouse.
Seeing the Sixth Princes carriage leaving downstairs, Xiao Hanyi looked at Xiao Hanzheng with admiration.
Big Brother, you are really amazing.
His eldest brother did not personally take action, but he had ruined the reputation of the Sixth Prince who had schemed against his sister. He was even abandoned by the Emperor and thrown out of the capital.
It would not be easy to return to the capital in the future, and it would be difficult to fight for the throne.
More importantly, he would not have the chance to scheme against his sister again.
He realized that he still had a lot to learn from his big brother. He had solved such a hidden danger without bloodshed..
Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: What Were You Doing Earlier?
Chapter 691: What Were You Doing Earlier?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Baili also looked at Xiao Hanzheng with admiration.
Yeah, Big Brother is really amazing.
She knew that her brother was standing up for her. Her heart was warm and she felt proud to have such a brother.
Shi Qingluo also looked at Xiao Hanzheng with sparkling eyes. She gave him a thumbs-up. Husband, you yed it beautifully!
She knew that her little husband was not the ckest, only cker.
If nothing unexpected happened, the Sixth Princes future would be over.
However, it was also good for such a prince to be eliminated as soon as possible. It would save him the trouble of fighting for the throne in the capital.
The key point was that the Emperor did not know that this matter was led by her little husband. He even had people send a lot of good things to his little sister as dowrypensation.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry. Thank you for yourpliments!
His family and his wife were his reverse scales. Whoever touched them would not have a good time.
Lets prepare for Mothers wedding, he said with a smile.
Shi Qingluo and the other two nodded. Alright!
In the blink of an eye, it was Kong Yuns wedding day and King Yis wedding day.
Early in the morning, Xi Ruis grandmother came to the Xiao Family to help host the banquet as the fortune blessing elder.
She was invited by King Yi. Because the Xiao family and their grandson were married, she was very happy toe and help.
When everything was ready, Old Madam Xi covered Kong Yun with a veil.
On the other side, King Yi had also brought people to wee the bride.
Xiao Hanzheng, Xi Rui, and the others stood at the door and did not show any mercy to the stepfather. King Yi had to use all his strength to get his wife into the bridal sedan.
Kong Yuns family was gone, so it was Xiao Hanzheng who carried her to the bridal sedan.
Seeing his mother getting married, Xiao Hanzheng felt both sad and happy.
He was happy that he had finally found a husband who knew how to be warm.
Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili sent their mother-inw out the door, their eyes red.
Even Xiao Hanyis eyes turned red.
They had the same thoughts as Xiao Hanzheng, both reluctant and happy.
Dont worry, Ill treat your mother like a precious pearl, Liang Yulin said with a smile.
This was the woman he liked and chased after. He would treat her well and support her for the rest of his life.
Xiao Hanzheng crossed his arms. We believe in Your Highness.
In his previous life, King Yi had almost converted to Buddhism. In this life, his entire heart was on his mother, so he believed in his promise.
Shi Qingluo and the other were also very close King Yi and trusted him, so they nodded in agreement.
Liang Yulin was usually dressed in white. Today, he was wearing the red robe of a groom, making him look even more handsome.
And you still call me Your Highness? He chuckled.
From today onwards, you have to call me father.
After he finished speaking, he nced at the crowd in a certain direction.
Xiao Hanzheng had also noticed his father hiding behind the crowd.
He had been puzzled as to why his scumbag father woulde to the capital to thank him before going to Nanxi County. After all, the Emperor had allowed his scumbag father to not make a trip to the capital.
But now, he understood.
His scumbag father had notpletely epted his mothers marriage, so he came to the capital to see it with his own eyes.
He retracted his gaze and didnt act pretentiously. He addressed King Yi,
Father, Ill leave my mother to you from now on.
Father! Shi Qingluo and the other two also shouted.
Xiao Hanyi even looked at King Yi with admiration.
His father had never been by his side since he was young. Not only did his father not take on the responsibility of being a father, but he also wanted to scheme against them.
Although King Yi wasnt his biological father, he had taught him diligently and cared for him,pletely ying the role of a father.
Xiao Hanyi truly treated King Yi like his own father.
Hearing them change their words, the smile in Liang Yulins eyes deepened.
Alright, youre all my good children.
After the three dynasties return, you will also move to the Imperial Residence to live with us.
Then, he emphasized, Youre not allowed to reject us. Were a family from now on. Naturally, we have to live together. That way, your mother and I will be happy.
The Xiao Family naturally still wanted to live with their mother, so they did not refuse. Alright!
As long as their families were there, it did not matter where they lived.
Liang Yulinughed heartily and said a few good words to them.
Seeing that it was almost time, he rode his horse and left with the bride.
The onlookers also realized how much King Yi valued his princess consort, and many of them were even more envious of the Xiao siblings.
Unlike King Yis joyful face, Xiao Yuanshis face was extremely gloomy.
Sitting in the wheelchair, he saw the high-spirited King Yi through the gaps of the crowd, as well as the bridal sedan chair with his ex-wife sitting in it. His heart was in a terrible state.
If it wasnt for the fact that Kong Yun was marrying King Yi, he would have gone out to cause a ruckus.
When King Yi took the initiative to let his children call him father, and his children directly called him father, his chest hurt even more. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
That b*stard King Yi must have done it on purpose, snatching his children away in front of him and in public.
When Dng, who had apanied Xiao Yuanshi, saw that his Second Uncles expression was not right, his expression became even gloomier.
He kept staring, afraid that Second Uncle would do something stupid.
Fortunately, his Second Uncle held back in the end. He heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt a little disdainful.
Only now did he know how ufortable it was. What had he been doing earlier?
Now, such a good wife had been married by someone else, and such a promising child had also acknowledged someone else as his father.
He suddenly realized that his Second Uncle was really miserable. He was like a
loner now.
However, he did not sympathize with him. Just like what Grandma and Mother had said, the more miserable Second Uncle was, the better it was for him.
Otherwise, if he had not broken his affinity and legs, he would not have been able to obtain Second Uncles title and property in the future.
King Yis wedding was a joyous asion in the capital. Not only did all the courtiers in the court personally attend the wedding banquet, even the
Empress Dowager and the Emperor personally came to King Yis residence.
The Empress Dowager was happy that her youngest son was getting married, so she wanted to personally host the wedding for her son and not bow to the empty seat when she bowed to the high hall.
Soon, Liang Yulin and Kong Yun bowed. They bowed to the heavens and earth, then to the high hall, and finally to each other as husband and wife!
Then, they were sent to the bridal chamber.
Because the one getting married was King Yi, the people of the same generation couldnt make a scene in the bridal chamber, and the younger generation didnt dare to.
After Kong Yun was sent into the bridal chamber, a maid brought food over and told her that His Highness had instructed her to eat something to fill her stomach.
Kong Yun didnt refuse. She ate something without lifting her veil.
Liang Yulin came back not long after. His brother went to help him drink. No one dared to force him to drink, so he sessfully escaped.
He lifted the veil and saw the red-eyed Kong Yun looking at him gently.
She was emotional and she couldnt help but cry when she left the Xiao Family.
Liang Yulin looked at his sweetheart and walked over to sit down. He took the initiative to reach out and hold Kong Yuns hand.
Then, the two of them finished thest gifts, such as eating raw dumplings.
After the ceremony, everyone else left the room.
Liang Yulin held Kong Yuns hand tightly and looked at her tenderly. Wifey, were husband and wife from now on!
Kong Yuns face was flushed red as she looked at him shyly. Husband, please take care of me for the rest of my life!
I wont disappoint my wife! After Liang Yulin finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed his wifes red lips.
The Dragon-Phoenix Candle burned for an entire night, and the temperature in the room kept rising.
The next day, Kong Yun followed King Yi into the pce to meet the Empress Dowager and the Emperor. They kowtowed to their ancestors and even sent the royal jade archive.
After three days, Xiao Hanzheng and his family moved to King Yis mansion.
Xiao Baili and Xi Ruis marriage was also confirmed.
A few dayster, Xiao Hanzheng took his family, Xi Rui, Xi Rong, and the Fifth Prince with his wife and left the capital for North City..
Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: You Made the Right Choice
Chapter 692: You Made the Right Choice
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
On the way back, because Shi Qingluo was pregnant and the Fifth Princes wife was not in good health, the group did not rush.
Every time they went a ce, they would stop a day to rest and stroll around.
The Fifth Princess Consort had a gentle and beautiful appearance. Because of her poor health, she gave people a feeling that she was too weak to stand up to the wind.
She was very gentle and spoke in a gentle voice, like a woman made of water.
Although her personality was different from Shi Qingluo, Xi Rong, and Xiao Baili, the few of them unexpectedly got along very well.
Xiao Hanzheng had helped the Fifth Princess Consort recover and she was feeling much better now.
Before this, there were always people beside her who said that her health was not good and she did not have children after marriage, so she was a burden to the Fifth Prince.
Because of this, she was a little depressed. If she was in a bad mood, her health would be even worse.
But because of the Fifth Princes persistence, the fact that he had asked Xiao Hanzheng to treat her and brought her to the northern border, the knot in her heart was lifted.
When she was in a good mood, she became more cheerful and her body recovered faster.
Xi Rui and the Fifth Prince had a good rtionship.
After having lunch in a county town, Shi Qingluo brought a few women out shopping.
Seeing his little Baili holding the Fifth Princes wife and talking andughing, Xi Rui asked the Fifth Prince, Why did you follow us back to the northern border at such a critical time?
Liang Hengyu knew what Xi Rui meant.
In the capital, Sixth Brother had been thrown to the southwest. Perhaps because his First Brother and Second Brother had plotted against Sixth Brother together, the two of them, who had always beenpeting openly and secretly, had actually joined forces.
What were they going to do together? Naturally, they wanted to pull the Crown Prince down.
Now was also the crucial period for the First and Second Brother to join forces to face the Crown Prince.
Liang Hengyus gaze alsonded on his wife, who had walked away. Its precisely because its the key that I dont want to get involved in that muddy water.
Other than the fact that he didnt think his Second Brother would be able topete for that position, it was also because his Second Brother had stepped on his bottom line.
He really didnt expect that his brother would arrange for someone to be by his princess side. After he left the capital alone in the northern border, he often instilled some negative things into her.
He wanted his princess consort to die of depression and then let him marry another princess consort who would be of help to his great cause.
His current wife was chosen by his father and belonged to the Qingliu faction. There were two censors in the family and they were loyal royalists. They would not take sides just because their daughter was married.
In his opinion, his wifes family was very smart. It was no wonder that he was put in an important position by his father.
Because his Second Brother could not win over his wifes family, he felt that he did not know how to appreciate kindness, so he wanted to abandon her. However, he had never asked for his opinion before taking action. This was too much.
ording to Xiao Hanzhengs diagnosis, when he went to the northern border, his princess consort was fed with food that could counteract each other, so she was so sick that she could barely get out of bed. This was the work of his Second Brother and his mother.
After learning about this, he only felt a chill in his heart.
In the past, even if he did not want to get involved in the fight for the throne, he still helped with all his heart because he was his brother from the same mother.
But who knew that his brother would take it for granted and not respect him at all?
He kept emphasizing that he could be like King Yi.
He had never held much hope. Firstly, he wasnt as powerful as King Yi. Secondly, his Second Brother was far inferior to his father.
Im not going to get involved in their trivial matters anymore, he shrugged and said.
Originally, he did not want to fight for the throne with his Second Brother. In addition, his Second Brother had done such a disappointing thing, so hepletely decided to get off the ship.
Therefore, his fathers tacit approval of bringing the princess consort back to North City meant that he approved of it.
Xiao Hanzheng knew what the Second Prince had done behind his back, so he could guess what the Fifth Prince was thinking.
Its good to avoid it, he said. Otherwise, not only will you be implicated in the future, but youll also implicate the people around you.
He had a good impression of the Fifth Prince.
Although he was of the same mother as the Second Prince, he had his own bottom line.
ording to what his wife said, the Fifth Princes worldview was not crooked.
Just from the fact that the Fifth Prince did not abandon the sickly princess consort to ask him to treat her and take her away from the capital, one could tell that the Fifth Princes character was not bad.
There was no need to follow the Second Prince all the way to the dark side and get implicated in the future.
If a person like the Second Prince were to be the emperor, he would definitely not be like the current Emperor, who wouldpletely give up power and trust his own younger brother.
With that kind of personality, he would not be a good ruler.
In any case, he was definitely not optimistic about the Second Prince.
Although Xi Rui was a silkpants, he still knew a little about the affairs of the imperial court.
He reached out and patted the Fifth Princes shoulder. You made the right choice. Itll be much quieter if youe out.
Otherwise, the Second Prince would definitely not let go of the Fifth Prince. The Fifth Prince understood what Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rui meant and he was touched.
Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rui treated him as a friend, otherwise they would not have told him the truth.
He nodded. Yes, Ill follow you guys from now on.
He would not return to the capital for a short period of time. If Second Brother and Consort Mother were angry, he would pretend not to know.
In fact, if he had not known Xiao Hanzheng and the others and spent more time with them, he would not have been so eager to get out of his Second Brothers trap.
Now, he was really d that his Second Brother had sent him to the northern border and made him think things through in an instant.
Ill follow you to the Craftsman College after you go to North City, he said to Xi Rui.
Sure, wee! Xi Rui smiled.
The Fifth Prince wasnt joking. When they returned to the North City, he really did follow Xi Rui to the Craftsman College.
He wasnt interested in machinery. Instead, he liked architecture. Other than helping Xi Rui organize some information about the college, he would attend architecture sses everv day.
Shi Qingluo would also go the Craftsman College give lectures. Although she focused on agriculture, she would go to other majors to give lectures and open up new ideas for everyone.
For example, when she went to the construction ss, she would mention that construction was not only about building houses, but also about building roads and bridges.
For example, a reinforced concrete bridge could be built between two mountains to greatly shorten the journey.
Another example would be to build such a bridge on a river, connecting the two sides of the river for convenience.
There were also pedestrian bridges in the city.
The Fifth Princes horizons and thoughts were opened up like this. He studied and built the first pedestrian bridge in North City with his masters.
The Fifth Princes wife liked to knit, and the Fifth Prince did not hold her back. He let her attend a knitting ss specially set up for women.
She was very talented and could weave many things with wool, such as slippers, hats, cushions, and small essories.
Under Shi Qingluos suggestion, she even opened a specialized wool knitting shop in North City to provide part-time jobs for the women in the Craftsman Colleges weaving ss.
At first, it was just out of interest, but she did not expect business to be so good.
There were many people who bought all kinds of wool shawls, gloves, hats, and bags.
Because of this, she even opened several branches in the northern border and asked the people around her to open a shop in the capital.
Not only did she have more and more money in her hands, but she also helped many female students in the college earn extra money, allowing those women to gain more recognition and support from their families.
This gave the Fifth Princess Consort a sense of aplishment. She put in more effort and her body got better..
Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Birth of the Child
Chapter 693: Birth of the Child
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Two months after Xiao Hanzheng and the others went back to the northern border, King Yi also went back with Kong Yun.
King Yi often went to the border to handle some matters, so he sent Kong Yun to the prefects office in the North City.
If he were to return to North City, he would also be staying in the Prefects Mansion. He did not avoid it at all. In any case, his family would have to live a neat life.
A few monthster, Shi Qingluos belly was getting bigger and bigger. Because they were twins, she had been trying to control her weight and Xiao Hanzheng had been taking care of it for her.
On this day, Shi Qingluo was taking a walk with Xiao Bailis help.
Suddenly, she felt a pain in her stomach, but it wasnt very severe. She held Xiao Bailis hand and said, I should be giving birth soon.
Xiao Baili was extremely nervous. Ah, then Ill send Sister-inw to the delivery room.
Fortunately, they didnt walk far.
She immediately ordered people to call her mother and brother.
Although it was Shi Qingluos first time giving birth, she had seen her mother give birth before, so she was not very nervous.
Xiao Baili helped her back to the delivery room.
Xiao Hanzheng had found a midwife a month ago and let her stay at home.
At this moment, the midwife rushed over first and looked at Shi Qingluo. Madam, theres still some time before you give birth. Dont shoutter. Save your strength for when you give birth.
Its best to eat something first. Youll have more strengthter.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Alright, cook me a bowl of noodles then.
Mother Xiao immediately ran to the kitchen to cook noodles for her.
When Xiao Hanzheng came back, he saw his wife eating noodles.
He realized that his wife was really different. She could still be so calm before giving birth.
After Shi Qingluo finished her noodles, she asked Xiao Hanzheng to help her take a shower.
Her stomach wasnt hurting that much yet, so she needed to take a shower. Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to take a shower for a month.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry, but he could tell that his wife was not in pain yet.
He helped her shower and dried her hair.
Shi Qingluo gradually began to feel waves of pain in her stomach. At first, she could still rest, butter on, the pain could not stop at all.
She used to hear that childbirth was very painful, but now she really experienced that kind of pain.
However, she was very obedient to the midwife. Even if it hurt, she endured it and did not cry out. She only grabbed the bedsheet tightly with both hands.
Xiao Hanzheng did not go out but stayed in the room. Seeing his wife in pain, he was heartbroken.
He pulled one of her hands over so that she would pinch him if she felt pain.
Shi Qingluo was naturally touched, but she could not bear to pinch her little husband. I can still endure it. Dont worry.
Although it was indeed painful, it was still bearable.
It was also because she often exercised before she got pregnant and insisted on taking a walk every day after she got pregnant that Shi Qingluo gave birth very smoothly.
About four hours after the pain was severe, the first child came out.
The midwife picked up the baby and showed it to Xiao Hanzheng and Mother Xiao with a smile. Its a young master.
Looking at the wrinkled and slightly red child, Xiao Hanzhengs heart softened. Good.
After patting his butt twice, the child started crying. His cries were loud and clear, and he sounded like a healthy kid.
Mother Xiao personally washed the child, then put on clothes and wrapped him up.
After about ten minutes, the second child was sessfully born.
The midwife picked up the child and kept praising her. Congrattions, sir. This time, its a daughter of a rich family. Madam has given birth to a pair dragon phoenix of twins. Its a good sign!
Xiao Hanzheng looked at his daughter and his heart softened again. Okay, reward!
After the child was washed, Xiao Hanzheng sat in front of the bed and held Shi
Qingluos hand. We have a son and a daughter. Thank you for your hard work!
Shi Qingluo had already seen her children and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. Its worth it to work so hard.
She felt that she was really lucky to have both children.
Shi Qingluo was very tired after giving birth, so she fell asleep after washing up.
When she woke up at night, Xiao Hanzheng was working in the room.
Seeing that Shi Qingluo had woken up, he immediately walked over and asked with concern, Wifey, youre awake. Are you hungry?
If he didnt say it, she wouldnt have felt it. But once he mentioned it, Shi
Qingluo really felt a little hungry. A little.
Mother has already prepared the food. Ill get someone to send it over now. Xiao Hanzheng ordered the servant girl to bring the food.
Hence, Shi Qingluo had her first meal cooked by her mother-inw. It was not bad.
Then, Mother Xiao brought the two children in.
Shi Qingluo looked at the two little fellows, and her entire heart was about to melt. No matter how she looked at them, she liked them.
Although she had found a nanny in advance, Shi Qingluo still insisted on feeding the children herself.
After the first few days, she was still sleeping with Xiao Hanzheng and the children.
She wanted to raise the children herself and experience the joy of being a mother.
Xiao Hanzheng did not object. He was not used to it at first, but he gradually realized the joy of raising a child.
Themoners knew that Shi Qingluo had given birth to a pair of twins, and they praised her for her good fortune. She was indeed the disciple of the old immortal.
The two children did not look alike. They were fraternal twins. The son looked like Shi Qingluo while the daughter looked like Xiao Hanzheng.
After one month, the two children opened their eyes. They were extraordinarily good-looking. They were fair and tender, and they were very beautiful.
They had also inherited the intelligence of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.
King Yi, the Fifth Prince, Xi Rui, and Yue L were all envious of this scene.
As a grandfather, King Yi had to visit his grandson and granddaughter every day. He didnt even like to go to the border.
It was also because he had not been to the border for two months that he preferred soft children and worked hard to make babies with Kong Yun.
When Shi Qingluos child was five months old, Kong Yun was also pregnant.
Kong Yun was a little embarrassed at first. She hit Liang Yulin a few times and said, Its all your fault. Our child is even younger than my grandchildren.
Liang Yulin held her hand and couldnt hide the smile on his face. Our children will have nephews and nieces to protect them in the future. How nice would that be?
He added, Theyre only one year apart. Theyll definitely be very close in the future.
Kong Yun felt that it made sense and red at him. Youre the only one who knows how to talk.
The Empress Dowager and the Emperor, who were far away in the capital, were very happy when they found out that Kong Yun was pregnant. They kept sending gifts to the North City, making all the madams and youngdies envious of Kong Yun.
There were also people who were jealous, but they did not dare to say it out loud.
The following year, Kong Yun gave birth to a son.
Another two years passed.
Shi Qingluo had always been working hard to raise the status of women in the Craftsman College, helping them establish the concept of self-reliance.
She asked Xi Rui to set up a schrship and bursary to help poor students with good grades.
It was also because Shi Qingluo was in the Craftsman College that she was liked and respected by the female students.
There was also a batch of outstanding students who graduated. ording to the previous recruitment, they were all arranged with jobs and their monthly sry was not low.
In particr, the wages for repairing bridges in various ces were even higher. They could get several taels of silver a month, as well as subsidies for food and cloth.
In particr, the wages for repairing bridges in various ces were even higher. They could get several taels of silver a month, as well as subsidies for food and cloth.
The women could work and earn money, which was no less than that of men. Their status in the family had increased a lot.
It also allowed the people of the northern border to see the benefits of the Craftsman College, so they rushed to send their children to the college to study.
Xiao Hanzheng was also working hard to develop the north borderline.
A trade square was established at the border, and it became more and more prosperous.
Many policies were formted ording to local conditions, and the nting of fruit trees, medicinal herbs, flowers, and breeding was poprized.
He had the distribution channels in the capital and Jiangnan, so the fruits, herbs, flowers, and all kinds of meat that he grew were shipped out for sale. He did not have to worry about selling them at all.
As a result, the lives of the people in the northern border became better and better. There were almost no cases of starvation.
Many ces had even be rich because of farming and breeding. Every household did notck food. Those who were willing could eat meat every day and often wear new clothes.
This was also a genuine political achievement.
When the children were three years old, an imperial edict came from the capital and Xiao Hanzheng was transferred back to the capital as the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Revenue..
Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Reluctant
Chapter 694: Reluctant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Hanzheng left North City for the capital and when his family left, more than half of the people in North City came to see them off.
The students of the Craftsman College and those who had already graduated and had a job came to send them off.
Apart from being reluctant to part with Lord Xiao and his wife, they also couldnt bear to part with the flock of geese that they were carrying.
This flock of geese patrolling had already be a scenic spot in North City. Every day, at dawn, they would spread out to patrol, and in the evening, they would return in groups.
They would help look after children and catch thieves. If anyone was bullied on the street, these geese would also help.
There was a family in the city who wanted to sell their daughter to a brothel. The girl refused and was dragged by her father to be sold.
Coincidentally, Daidai and his flock of geese saw it and immediately went forward to peck at the heartless father until he cried out in pain.
Because Dumby was the Goose King bestowed by the Emperor, that person did not dare to resist at all. Of course, he could not resist either. He could not defeat that group of geese.
In the following days, he was still being watched by a few big geese. As long as he hit the girl at home or wanted to sell her, he would be bitten by the big geese.
In the end, he had no choice but to give up on selling his daughter to a brothel.
With Shi Qingluos help, the girl entered the Craftsman College to study. Then, she entered the yarn shop opened by the Fifth Princes wife.
Only then did she finally get out of the quagmire at home.
Therefore, she was especially grateful and liked to stay with the geese. She specially nted fresh vegetables to feed the geese.
This matter also spread in North City, and people talked about it with relish.
The flock of geese was like the guardian beasts of the North City, causing manymoners to develop feelings for them.
They werent used to being taken away.
There were also manymoners who heard about this matter and rushed over from other cities, counties, or viges.
Therefore, after walking for more than half a day, they could meetmoners who came to send them off.
Many people were also emotional and could not bear to see Xiao Hanzheng and his wife leave.
Ever since Lord Xiao and his wife came to the northern border, the northern border had changed.
Not only did the North City and the border cities be more prosperous, but other ces were also gradually developing. Manymoners were able to eat their fill now.
Everyone was reluctant to let such a good official leave, but they could not stop him.
They could only send them off and wish Lord Xiao a great rise.
What made everyone feel fortunate was that Magistrate Fei was personally groomed by Lord Xiao.
Previously, he had done many things in Heyang County to benefit the people.
Xiao Hanzheng was riding his horse and looking at the people who came to see him off, he could not help but feel touched.
His increasingly cold temperament became much gentler when he saw themoners.
Xi Rong, Xi Rui, the Fifth Princes family of three, and King Yis family of three were also with them.
Xi Rong had already taken root at the border and nurtured a very outstanding group of female soldiers.
She had also taken revenge for her parents, which allowed her topletely let go of the burden in her heart.
This time, she returned to the capital to bring Yue L to the Empress Dowager and the Emperor to see them and prepare for the marriage.
Xi Rui and Xiao Baili had been engaged three years ago, and they were going to have a wedding after returning to the capital.
Xi Rui was almost 21 this year, but he waited for Xiao Baili without anyints.
It was rare for the Xi Family to not rush the two of them.
Every year, Xi Ruis mother would prepare many gifts from the capital to North City.
Of course, Shi Qingluo would return the greeting.
Not only that, Xiao Baili and Xi Ruis mother had be pen pals. They would write to each other several times a month, writing about the interesting things they had seen in the northern border.
The princess consort would also write about what she had seen and heard in the capital in a letter for Xiao Baili to see.
If nothing unexpected happened, Xiao Baili and her future mother-inw wouldnt have too much conflict in the future. Their rtionship would be very good.
Under Xiao Hanzhengs care, and with her mood getting better and better in
North City, the Fifth Princess Consort also gave birth to a daughter a year ago.
The Fifth Prince had a daughter now, and after three years of hard work, he finally got off the Second Princes ship.
The Second Prince would contact him frequently when he returned to North City, Dut tnere nad Deen no more letters In tne past year.
In the carriage, Shi Qingluo ced a soft nket on the carriage and asked Daidai to y with the children.
Her son was called Xiao Yiran, and her daughter was called Xiao Yijia.
His youngest brother-inw was Liang Hengyan, who was of the same generation as the princes.
Daidai was especially good at taking care of children and doted on the twins. It often took the two children out to y.
Daidai took good care of the children in the carriage.
When children yed with toys, Daidai would bite them and put them back when they fell to the side.
It would even act as a pillow for the twins and coax them to sleep.
Shi Qingluo saw the children coaxed to sleep in a daze and Daidai even covered them with small nkets.
She smiled and reached out to scratch its head. Ive never seen you coax your goose children like this.
It called her a few times in a daze. How could that be the same?
These were its younger siblings. The group of silly geese couldnt bepared to them.
Moreover, it didnt even know how many children it had. It didnt care if there were too many children. It just needed to take care of them.
The Fifth Princes wife was also sitting in the carriage. She looked at Daidai with a gentle gaze and asked Shi Qingluo, What is it trying to say?
They all liked Daidai.
Not only did her daughter like to stick to her brothers and sisters, but she also liked to stick to Daidai dazedly.
Although Daidai doted on Shi Qingluos twins the most, it also took good care of King Yis son and daughter.
Shi Qingluo smiled. It despises its flock of geese. Then, it treats my two naughty children as younger siblings and pampers them.
She would feed Daidai spiritual spring water every day, so its intelligence was getting higher and higher. It knew everything.
Because she had known it for a long time, she could roughly guess what it meant.
The Fifth Princess Consort couldnt help but sigh. It really understands human nature.
Luo Luo, when we reach the capital, can you give us a little goose? Ill bring it back to Xi Xi to raise.
Her daughters name was Liang Zixi.
When they arrived in the capital, they would have to return to the Fifth Princes estate. They probably wouldnt be as free as they were in North City, bringing their children to visit each other every day.
Daidais descendants were all very smart. Although they were not as intelligent as it was, they were very protective of their masters when they were raised. She wanted to raise one for her daughter.
Shi Qingluo smiled. Of course you can. When we reach the capital, Ill let Xi Xi choose one for herself.
Last year, they had heard King Yi say that Xiao Hanzheng would be transferred to the capital this year. It just so happened that a group of officials had their houses confiscated in the capital and the houses were sold by the Ministry of Revenue, so she bought three houses together.
Now, there were thousands of Daidais offspring. Because they were often fed with spiritual water, every one of them was smarter than ordinary geese. She often fed them and watched them patrol in groups. She had feelings for them.
Naturally, she couldnt give up. This time, she brought them all to the capital.
When the time came, she would specially take out a courtyard to feed them. What she did notck the most now was money.
Previously, when she invested in Liang Youxiao, Xi Rui, and Xi Rongs businesses, the monthly dividends were very objective.
Also, she had bought many shops, courtyards, and viges in many ces in the northern border. As the development of the northern border became better and better, she had earned a lot of money.
Liang Youxiao had returned once a year ago and brought back a lot of gold and treasures from overseas. He had helped her exchange them for the supplies she had prepared and had someone send them to North City for her.
Therefore, she suspected that her current wealth could rank in the top ten of Daliang..
Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Sour Again
Chapter 695: Sour Again
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The three fathers doted on their children, so when they got tired of ying in the carriage, the three fathers would carry their children to ride horses.
The cement road from North City to the capital was repaired, and the road was much livelier.
There was a ce to eat, drink, and rest at regr intervals. There were also people who specialized in selling some local fruits or gadgets.
The children would be brought down for a stroll from time to time. They were very happy along the way and did not feel that it was difficult to travel.
Twenty dayster, they arrived at the capital.
Xiao Hanzheng and his family moved into King Yis mansion, which was strongly requested by King Yi.
Although he loved his youngest son very much, he also treated the twins as a thorn in his heart. He would feel ufortable if he did not see them for a day.
Xiao Hanzhengs family did not object to it since it was not a big deal for them to live together.
After a nights rest, Xiao Hanzheng went to the pce the next day to receive the imperial edict and thank the Emperor.
The Emperor looked at Xiao Hanzheng, who was bing more and more reserved and cold, with a gentle smile on his face.
The situation in the northern border was beyond his expectation. Although he thought that Xiao Hanzheng could make some achievements, he did not expect him to do so well.
In the past, not only were the taxes from the northern border not sent to the capital, but the military expenses such as raising troops had to be allocated by the court.
After Xiao Hanzheng went to the northern border, he had solved the problem.
Liang Mingyu was very smart and tactful. Not only did he take the initiative to ask for the decree to withdraw the vassal, but he also asked him to take back the fief in the northern border.
He declined twice before agreeing.
As a result, the taxes in the northern border was now paid to the imperial court, and they were getting higher and higher year by year. They were almost catching up to some ces in Jiangnan.
Jin Yu, I know about your achievements in the northern border. I am very satisfied with you.
I transferred you to the Ministry of Revenue this time because I want you to disy your talents well. Just go ahead and do it.
The Minister of Revenue was already at the age of bing an official. He had demoted Xiao Hanzheng to the position of Assistant Minister of the Ministry of
Revenue so that he could take over the position of the Minister of Revenue after he made some achievements.
Xiao Hanzheng bowed to the Emperor. Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty. I will not let you down!
The Emperor and his subjects chatted for a long time before the Emperor asked Xiao Hanzheng to leave.
Therefore, everyone knew that Xiao Hanzheng was highly valued by the Emperor and that he would be put in an important position when he returned.
The Empress Dowager also let Kong Yun bring the three children into the pce.
The Empress Dowager was very fond of the three beautiful and cute children. Especially Shi Qingluos daughter, Jia Jia. Her mouth was as if it was smeared with honey.
After Grandma taught her how to bow, she looked at the Empress Dowager with her watery eyes.
Great-Grandma, youre really good-looking.
The Empress Dowager was in her fifties and had maintained herself well. Now, she looked like a graceful and noble woman in her forties.
This was the first time she had heard someone praise her for being good-looking. She smiled and hugged the little one. Aijias little darling has such a sweet mouth.
Women, no matter their age, naturally liked to be praised for their good looks.
The three-year-old little girl was not shy at all. She was obediently hugged by the Empress Dowager and had a sincere look on her face. Jia Jia thinks that Great-Grandma is very beautiful and loving. Jia Jia likes Great-Grandma.
Mother Xiao looked at her and smiled. This child likes good-looking people. Her precious granddaughter was the smartest and the best at coaxing people.
As expected, the Empress Dowager liked this great-granddaughter who was not rted by blood. She hugged her tightly.
Xiao Yiran had a high IQ. Although he was not as sweet as his sister, he was obedient and sensible.
Like a little adult, he bowed to the Empress Dowager and said his blessings in a serious manner. Then, he sat down in a formal manner.
The Empress Dowager couldnt help butugh. This pair of twins was too likable.
Liang Hengyan, who was over a year old, was also very smart and liked to imitate his nephews and nieces.
He couldnt speak clearly, but he could walk steadily.
So he got down from her mothers arms and threw himself into the empress dowagers arms. I, I also like the Empress Dowager.
The Empress Dowager held her grandson in her other arms. Imperial Grandmother also likes Yaner.
This was her youngest grandson and also the child she loved the most. Naturally, he was her precious baby.
The three little ones were mischievous, but they were very good at reading peoples eyes. They definitely wouldnt be as annoying as naughty children. They would only think that they were smart and cute.
In less than an hour, the three little ones had be the Empress Dowagers favorite children.
When the Emperor and King Yi arrived, Xiao Yijia took the initiative to lean into the arms of the handsome uncle, the Emperor. Liang Yulin was jealous.
Liang Yulin waved his hand. Jia Jia,e into Grandfathers arms. Dont tire your Imperial Grandfather out.
This was the first time the Emperor was carrying a child. It was fragrant and soft, and it was a very novel feeling.
He lowered his head and saw the little girl looking at him with watery eyes. She had a cute look on her baby-fat delicate face. He liked it very much.
It was no wonder that his brother liked children so much. If they were all like
Jia Jia, he would like them too.
Unfortunately, his children, grandchildren, and granddaughters had never been so close to him.
Jia Jia was an obedient child, so she wanted to get down from the Emperors arms.
She even looked embarrassed at the Emperor and reached out to massage his arm. Its been hard on you carrying Jia Jia, Imperial Grandfather.
The Emperor felt that this child was really too considerate and took her back into his arms. Its not hard. Jia Jia, sit a little longer. Grandfather is not tired. Then, she nced at her younger brother. Youre really going back in time.
He had to be jealous of this. It was really enough.
Liang Yulin rolled his eyes as he watched his royal brother take his granddaughter. Jia Jia is my precious granddaughter.
This little thing was too clever. As expected of his granddaughter, she was able to coax people one after another. Not only did she make his motherugh nonstop, but even his royal brother liked her so much.
When they ate together, the little girl would even use her chubby hands to pick up food for the elders with the public chopsticks.
Most importantly, she had always been paying attention to who liked what to eat, so she picked up everyones favorite dishes.
The Emperor couldnt help but say, This girl is too smart. Shes also especially polite.
Of course, Xiao Hanzhengs son and his brothers son were also smart and polite. They are not bad.
As expected of the three children who were raised together. They were all raised very well.
Liang Yulin looked proud. Thats true. Why dont you take a look at who raised him?
The Emperor was speechless. His Imperial Younger Brother was really too much. In the past, when they met, he would show off his eldest son, eldest daughter, and second son.
Now, he was showing off his granddaughter, grandson, and youngest son.
Xiao Yijia smiled sweetly and said, Imperial Grandfather, we are my grandfathers pride.
Grandpa liked to show them off wherever he went.
Of course. Liang Yulin chuckled.
Jia Jia, who do you like the most? he asked.
Xiao Yijia rolled her eyes. I like Grandpa the most, but I also like Grandma, Great-Grandma, and Grandfather.
However, she liked her parents the most, but she didnt say anything. Otherwise, her grandfather would be jealous again.
Liang Yulin tapped the tip of her nose. Smart girl, Grandpa likes you the most too.
Xiao Yiran raised his head and looked at his grandfather. I like Grandfather the most.
Liang Yulin smiled and patted his grandsons head. I like Ran Ran the most too.
Liang Hengyan also put down his spoon and got down from the chair to hug his father. He said in a childish voice, Daddy, I like Daddy the most.
Liang Yulin carried his son and kissed his little face. Daddy likes Yan Yan the most too.
He felt that he was a winner in life now that the three little babies liked him so much.
Seeing the interaction between the royal brother and the children, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor felt very warm, and the smiles on their faces deepened.
The Emperor could not help but feel a little envious.
Because Xiao Yijia had a sweet mouth and knew how to coax and act
coquettishly, after the meal, the Emperor directly conferred her the position of county head.
It was not a big deal to confer the title of county head to the granddaughter of his royal brother. The key was that this little girl was too likable. After King Yi and Mother Xiao left the pce with the three little ones, the news spread.
No one had expected the Emperor to like Xiao Hanzhengs daughter so much. They were jealous that the Emperor had given her the title of county head on their first meeting..
Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Of Course, We Have To Spoil Her
Chapter 696: Of Course, We Have To Spoil Her
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Shi Qingluo also found out that her daughter had been conferred the title of county head.
This child was especially good at coaxing people since she could speak. Her mouth seemed to be smeared with honey. In addition, she was beautiful and cute. She was a little darling wherever she went.
Although her daughter was like her little husband, her personality was more like hers.
When she was young, she was quite good at coaxing the elders. Both her grandparents liked her the most.
Even her parents, who were both disappointed and expectant of her, loved her dearly.
Otherwise, even if her grandfather and grandmother were there to deal with her, they would not havepromised and given birth to a pair of twins if they had to force her.
After the twins were born, her parents doted on her even more. They said that daughters should be pampered. Since they did not want to inherit the family business, they should take the dividends and live freely.
Therefore, she could get a bonus every month. She would also make some investments herself. In the modern world, she had never been short of money.
Because of this, she had her own privateboratory and had many achievements in agriculture. She did not have to worry about money and life.
Her daughter was sweet and coaxed, while her son was like a little adult who cared and cared about people.
For example, if her stomach was ufortable, her son would ask the servant girl to pour warm water for her.
When her little husbands stomach was ufortable, her son would run to the kitchen to ask the cook to cook porridge.
When his grandfather came back from drinking, the kitchen would prepare some hangover soup in advance. He would personally send it to his grandfather to give him warmth.
When Grandma went to the kitchen to cook, he would take the initiative to help pick the vegetables.
He was a warm little man.
If she was in a modern home, her children would definitely be the new favorite of the family.
When King Yi and Mother Xiao returned with the three children.
Xiao Yijia immediately threw himself into Shi Qingluos arms. Mother, Grandfather praised me today.
Shi Qingluo took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead. What did he praise you for?
Xiao Yijia puffed out her small chest. Grandfather praised me for being beautiful and smart.
Then what do you think? Shi Qingluo asked with a smile.
Xiao Yijia hugged Shi Qingluos arm. Of course Im beautiful and smart, because I was born by Mother.
Shi Qingluo pinched her daughters little face. But you look more like your father.
Its because Daddy is a handsome man that Im so beautiful, Xiao Yijia said with a smile.
Shi Qingluo pinched her again. Little thing, youre so smug!
Xiao Yiran walked over and said seriously, I look like my mother. When I grow up, I will be a handsome man like my father.
Liang Yulin heard their conversation and asked with a smile, What about Grandfather?
Xiao Yijia came out of her mothers arms and hugged her grandfathers leg tofort him. Grandfather is also a handsome man. Although he is a little old,
Jia Jia doesnt mind.
Liang Yulin was speechless. This brat.
Is Grandpa old? he asked, not knowing whether tough or cry.
Xiao Yijia looked up at his grandfather and said, Hes a little older than my father and Uncle, butpared to other grandfathers, my grandfather is the most good-looking.
After saying that, she even had a little pride.
When she was in North City, her grandfather was also the most good -looking grandfather.
Liang Yulin picked up the little girl and pinched her cheeks. My granddaughter has good taste.
Xiao Yiran also went to hug his grandfathers other leg. Grandfather is not only the most good-looking grandfather, but also the most talented grandfather.
Liang Yulin couldnt help but carry his grandson. My grandson has good taste too.
Xiao Yiran reached out to hug his grandfathers neck and kissed him on the cheek. Grandfather, this is my first time in Imperial City. Can you bring Ran Ran around?
Xiao Yijias eyes lit up. She wrapped her arms around her grandfathers neck and kissed him on the cheek. Grandfather, I heard that there are many beautiful flowers in the capital. Jia Jia wants them.
How could Liang Yulin resist the two little babies? Lets go shopping. Ill bring you guys shopping now. Buy whatever you want. You can even buy big flowers, let alone small ones.
As long as his precious grandchildren liked it, he could just buy it.
The two little fellows looked at each other and said in unison, I like Grandpa the most!
Liang Hengyan also came down from his mothers arms and hugged his fathers leg. Yan Yan wants it too.
Liang Yulin smiled as he ced his grandson on his neck and carried his son. Go, Ill bring you there.
Mother Xiao smiled and red at him. You can just let them be.
Liang Yulin was all smiles. Of course I have to spoil my son and grandchildren.
Wife, lets go shopping with the three little ones.
Mother Xiao didnt know whether tough or cry. What time is it now? Are you still going?
Liang Yulin did not mind. Its not even dark yet. Besides, the capital is only lively and fun after dark.
Lets go out and eat something first, then well bring them to the night market to y, he said.
Grandma, Ran Ran wants to go too.
Mother, go, go!
What else could Mother Xiao do? She could only continue to pamper them. Alright, go, go.
Shi Qingluos face was also filled with helplessness. This pair of grandparents wouldpromise every time the three little ones acted coquettishly.
Hence, King Yi and his wife brought the three little ones out for a night market stroll while Shi Qingluo returned to her study to get busy.
The capital was also going to build a craftsman college. The Emperor wanted her little husband to be in charge and she to assist.
The Emperor gave them a piece ofnd to build the college.
She had just gone to look at the ce today and was preparing to draw a rough design.
When the time came, she would get specialized craftsmen to make detailed blueprints and build the college into an elegant and beautiful ce.
King Yi carried his grandson on his shoulder, his granddaughter in one hand, and his son in the other as he went out shopping. Everyone was stunned.
He really didnt expect that the banished immortal King Yi would have such a down-to-earth moment.
They could understand if he doted on his son, but they didnt know what to say when he doted on his grandson and granddaughter who were not rted by blood.
It had to be said that this Consort Princess Kong was too powerful.
Xiao Hanzhengs children were so good at coaxing King Yi that even the Empress Dowager and the Emperor loved them.
Seeing this, many people could not help but think of Xiao Yuanshi.
If Xiao Yuanshi didnt do it himself, if he didnt break off his family ties, such a
smart grandson and granddaughter would be his, and King Yi wouldnt even have a chance.
It was a pity that someone else had taken advantage of him. Some people sympathized with him while others gloated.
Xiao Yuanshi, who was pitied by everyone, was currently fuming in the courtyard he bought in Nanxi County.
Xiao Yuanshi looked at his biological parents with a dark expression. Father,
Mother, why did you send the child I wanted to adopt back?
After he returned to Nanxi County, he bought some properties. Although his legs were crippled, the county magistrate and the others respected him more because he had a noble title after he returned.
Even when they returned to the vige to worship their ancestors, the people of the Xiao Family were not very enthusiastic. He could feel the coldness of the n leader and the others.
It was mainly because the family had received the kindness of many eldest sons and bad daughters-inw, so they had a lot of opinions about him abandoning his wife and children.
That was why he had never been to the vige again.
He wanted to adopt a child, but his parents ruined it one after another..
Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Let Him Be
Chapter 697: Let Him Be
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Old Master Xiao had a loving and caring smile on his face.
That child doesnt look smart. Were doing this for your own good.
Youre a person with a noble title. Your future children definitely cant be too stupid.
Old Madam Xiao also chimed in, Thats right. This child doesnt look smart at first nce. Hes not evenparable to Zhenger and Yier. Hes even worse than Dng and Eng.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless.
He admitted that he was no match for his eldest and second sons.
However,pared to Dng and Eng who only knew how to suck his uncles blood, it was a joke.
His legs were not good, and he did not like to go back to the vige, so he could only give up for the time being.
Then, his personal attendant walked in from outside with an envelope in his hand.
Xiao Yuanshi took the envelope and took out a few portraits.
On it were drawings of a pair of twins, and there was also a letter that specifically wrote about the general situation of the two children.
Among them, the two little ones were naturally smart, quick-witted, sweet-mouthed, considerate, and so on.
In the beginning, Xiao Yuanshi only sent people to inquire about his eldest son.
Then, he received news of his grandson and granddaughter, along with a portrait.
He didnt know what he was thinking at that time, but he asked the people in North City to draw a few portraits every month and then ask about the children.
He had persisted for more than three years like this. He missed his grandchildren very much.
He reached out to touch the portraits of the two children and suddenly said, Im going to the capital.
Every time he wrote about how King Yi brought the two children out to y, how the two children made King Yi happy, he would be extremely sad.
He was their biological grandfather, and now that the matter of adoption had been ruined again, he suddenly wanted to see his biological grandchildren.
Seeing Xiao Yuanshi like this, the old man and the olddy were no longer surprised.
In the beginning, they were still cursing in their hearts. If he had known this would happen, he would not have done it in the first ce. He had already broken off the marriage, so why was there a need to pay so much attention?
But now, they pitied their son and felt that he was possessed.
When they heard that he was going to the capital, the two of them were stunned. What for?
Xiao Yuanshi kept the portrait and the letter. Ill go if I want to.
The olddy frowned. Youre not thinking of visiting these two children, are you?
Their grandfather is King Yi now. Whats the point of you going?
How much money would it cost to go to the capital?
Xiao Yuanshis face darkened. This was thest thing he wanted to hear. King Yi isnt even their biological grandfather.
He was.
That b*stard King Yi was too despicable. He stole his wife and children, and now he even stole his grandson.
Old Madam Xiao rolled her eyes and muttered, Youre not even as good as King Yi. At least hes still a grandfather on the surface. What kind of grandfather are you, a grandfather whos cut off from his family?
Xiao Yuanshi was furious when he heard this. He smashed the things on the table. I said Im going to the capital. Its none of your business.
Then, he instructed his personal attendants to make arrangements. He only wanted to see his grandchildren personally.
Seeing his second son like this, Old Master Xiao tugged at Old Madam Xiao and sighed. Let him be.
If he went to see them, they would not acknowledge him. Only then would he give uppletely and return safely. In the future, he would give the title to Dng and the family property to his nephews.
Only then did the olddy not say anything else. She thought that when Second Brother went to the capital, she would secretly transfer the ownership of the shop to her eldest and second grandchildren.
In the capital, Xiao Hanzheng came back from the yamen and had dinner with Shi Qingluo.
He smiled and said, That little girl coaxed the Emperor to the point of making her the county head. Today, my colleagues are all looking at me with envy and jealousy.
You can also be like Dad and show off your daughter, Shi Qingluo chuckled.
King Yis grandfathers favorite thing to do in North City was to bring the three little ones out to show off. Many people were envious and wanted grandchildren or children of the same kind.
Xiao Hanzhengughed. I am not as shameless as my father.
Shi Qingluoughed. Thats true.
Her little husbands personality was indeed much more reserved than King Yis, although they were both equally dark.
Xiao Hanzheng was very busy after that. After he started working in the
Ministry of Revenue, the Minister of Revenue almost left everything to him.
The Minister of Revenue knew that Xiao Hanzheng would be his sessor in the future, so he did not try to suppress him, but instead gave him some advice.
It was obvious that Xiao Hanzheng had a bright future ahead of him. He was going to be a schr, so it was better to be friendly than to be hostile.
Xiao Hanzheng also epted the Minister of Revenues kindness and quickly joined the Ministry of Revenue.
Of course, there were also those who were unhappy and jealous and tried to sabotage him behind his back, but he resolved them all.
With a lord, two princesses, a county head, and a vige head in his family, and his achievements in the northern border, Xiao Hanzheng had be a popr candidate to befriend after he was transferred back to the capital.
Both the First Prince and the Second Prince were looking for an opportunity to win Xiao Hanzheng over, but he had avoided them all.
Although the Crown Prince did not take the initiative to rope him in, he had shown goodwill.
The Crown Prince was quite satisfied with Xiao Hanzheng, who was a royalist.
He asked his cousin, who had been transferred back to the capital, to spend more time with Xiao Hanzheng.
Xiao Hanzheng was not only busy with the Ministry of Revenue, but also with the construction of the Craftsman College.
After Xi Rui returned to the capital, the dean of North Citys Craftsman College was also reced.
His talent in machinery was already very high. This time, the Emperor directly transferred him to the Ministry of Works as a fourth-grade manager.
This was aplete promotion. From an unranked dean to a fourth-rank official, it made many people jealous.
Especially for those who were rich kids, they had to perform the scene of their biological grandfather and father taking turns to educate them every day.
Xi Rui, the number one silkpants in Jingdou, can turn over a new leaf. Why cant you?
Hes a fourth-grade official the moment hees back. Hes almost as good as your father. Cant you learn from him?
I was so angry when I went to court today. Prince Xi showed off his son. Were both fathers with foppish children. Cant you be like Xi Rui and let me have a chance to go out and have some face?
Xi Xinheng really raised a good son. Why dont I have this fate? When I see you, I want to stuff you back into my mothers womb and rebuild you.
State Duke Xi, that old fellow, specially came to me today to praise his grandson. Im so angry. When are you going to get on the show, you b*stard?
The silkpants were miserable. They scolded Xi Rui at home every day. Youre not a good silkpants. Why are you going up there?
In the past, their grandfather and father had taught them not to get involved with people like Xi Rui. Now, they had to follow Xi Rui more. It was too difficult for them.
Xi Rui had attracted the hatred of the silkpants in the capital, and he had been very happy these days because he and Baili would be getting married in a few days.
The Xi Familys betrothal gifts were sent over a few days after the Xiao Family went to the capital. They were no less than the betrothal gifts of a prince marrying a concubine. They were so thick that it made people jealous.
This also showed that the Xi Family was satisfied with Xiao Baili.
Shi Qingluo had started preparing Xiao Bailis dowry three years ago, and it was not just any ordinary dowry.
Xiao Baili was a princess now, so Shi Qingluo had prepared 168 sets, all of which were good stuff.
On the day of their wedding, the ten miles of red silk would dazzle everyones eyes..
Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Not a Single One Can Escape
Chapter 698: Not a Single One Can Escape
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
On this day, Liang Yulin returned from the pce. He looked as if he was in a good mood.
What made you so happy? asked Kong Yun with a smile.
Liang Yulin smiled. The leader of the Liang Family has returned from the royal temple. I have told him to let Hanzheng and his sister, as well as my precious grandchildren, be registered in the family tree. They will change their surname to Liang.
He had originally agreed to change their surnames, but the head of the royal family was not in good health. He went to the royal temple to ask the abbot to help him recuperate before returning to the capital.
He ran off to catch them.
Actually, the Liang Family did not agree previously, but his royal brother did not object. In addition, he had been running to find a few old fellows to argue with them. Today, he finally relented.
Kong Yun stretched out her hand and tidied his clothes. Ill go ask Zhenger and the others first. Youve worked hard!
She knew that her husband had spent a lot of effort recently to change the surnames of his children and had even given up some benefits. She was naturally touched and happy.
She was supportive of her children changing their surnames. It was not because she was greedy for the surname Liang to be the imperial familys surname. She simply did not want her children to be associated with Xiao Yuanshi and the top quality of the old Xiao Family.
Moreover, her husband had put in so much effort. She could not let his efforts go to waste.
Liang Yulin hugged her and kissed her. Okay, go tell Zhenger and the rest about this. Ill go take a shower.
This meant that they had to give up the space to them.
Kong Yun nodded and lifted her head to kiss him on the cheek. Okay!
At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng had just returned home and Xiao Hanyi had just finished school.
Kong Yun called the children over.
After they sat down, she told them what her husband had said. What do you think?
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo looked at each other and said, I have no objections. I promised Father before, so I naturally wont go back on my word. I dont have any objections either, said Xiao Baili.
She now sincerely treated King Yi as her father, so she didnt think there was anything wrong with changing her surname.
I have no objections either, Xiao Hanyi replied without hesitation.
He felt the true fatherly love from King Yi, his stepfather. He hated Xiao Yuanshi, his biological father, so he felt that changing his surname was pretty good.
If not for Xiao Yuanshi being their father, they would not have suffered so much.
He still remembered that when his elder brother was unconscious, the people of the Xiao Family came to snatch their food every day and even dragged his sister to be buried with the Wu Family.
He was also sent by his fathers little wife to cause him to fall into the water and almost die.
If it wasnt for his sister-inw, his family would have been ruined.
Therefore, he could not forgive the people of the Xiao Family and his scumbag father. After changing his surname, he would have nothing to do with those people. He had always hoped for this.
Kong Yun smiled. Alright, then you can change your surname to Liang.
This way, they would have nothing to do with the old Xiao Family and scumbag Xiao.
When Liang Yulin came back from his shower, he heard the answer.
His eyes were full of smiles. Alright, alright, alright. Were family after all. From now on, youll share my surname, and our rtionship will be even closer.
Tomorrow, you will follow me to the Liang Familys ancestral hall and register your names in the genealogy. Then, you will go to the government to change your surnames.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, Alright. Thank you for your hard work, Dad! Liang Yulin waved his hand. Its not hard. Im very happy.
Although he had his own blood, he still treated Xiao Hanzheng and his sister as his own children.
He had received news that Xiao Yuanshi had gone to the capital and was very annoyed by that person.
He was a protective person, so he naturally had to do his best to protect his loved ones.
He was also very narrow-minded. In the past, Xiao Yuanshi had bullied the woman he loved dearly and treated his beloved children coldly.
He had also found out a lot of things. If not for his daughter-inws appearance and help, the Xiao Family might have been finished.
Therefore, he wanted topletely cut off thest bit of hope in Xiao Yuanshis heart.
After dinner, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went back to their rooms.
Xiao Hanzheng said, I received the news today. My scumbag father will be in the capital tomorrow.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. What is he doing in the capital?
Xiao Hanzheng said sarcastically, He said he wanted to visit his grandson and granddaughter.
Shi Qingluo knew that the scumbag father often had people draw portraits of the twins and send them back to Nanxi County to understand some of the situation.
This kind of thing didnt matter. On the contrary, it would make the scumbag father regret and feel sad, so they didnt stop it.
However, she did not expect the scumbag father toe to the capital.
No wonder Father was in such a hurry to change your surnames in the family tree. He must have done it on purpose to anger him, she said with a chuckle.
Xiao Hanzhengughed. Yes. Father is bing more and more like an old child.
I heard that the Liang Familys patriarch will only return to the capital in two days. He sent people to forcefully bring him to the capital today.
The smile in his eyes deepened. Thats why my scumbag father can catch up with us changing our surnames and enter the Liang Familys genealogy.
Not only was he not unhappy about his stepfathers little thoughts, but he was also quite supportive.
His stepfather was narrow-minded, and he wasnt.
In his previous life, because of his scumbag father, Ge Chunru, and the people from the Xiao Family, he had lost his biological mother, younger brother, and younger sister. Naturally, he would always remember this hatred.
The best revenge was to make the scumbag father suffer so much that he would die without any descendants.
Shi Qingluo also liked King Yi, this father-inw. Thats great. I just love seeing the scumbag fathers expression change and being in pain.
Did the old Xiao Familye along? she asked.
In the past three years, the scumbag father had been asking around for news about them.
They had naturally received news about Nanxi County.
After the scumbag father returned to Nanxi County, he had set up quite a number of businesses and even wanted to adopt a stepson. However, they were all destroyed by the people of the Xiao Family.
The scumbag fathers legs were inconvenient, and Old Madam Xiao cried all day long, so she was the one in charge.
Because of this, not only did the scumbag father support the Xiao Family, but Old Madam Xiao also secretly took a lot of money to subsidize the other families.
After the scumbag father found out, he made a scene again.
In any case, the old Xiao Family was quite famous in Nanxi County now. They would cause a ruckus every ten days to half a month.
No, Xiao Hanzheng replied. The scumbag father doesnt want them to follow him.
Then, I found out that the olddy took advantage of the scumbag fathers visit to the capital to secretly transfer the shops owned by him to her two grandchildren.
Shi Qingluo was a little confused. How could she transfer the ownership?
Xiao Hanzheng said, She stole my scumbag fathers seal. So they wrote a transfer document and stamped it with his seal to the government.
Because everyone knows that the olddy is the head of Baron Xiaos family now. Plus, the seal is real, so the government handled the transfer procedures.
It looked so smooth, but the olddy secretly transferred the hundreds of acres ofnd bought by the scumbag father to Xiao Dng.
He narrowed his eyes. The third branch doesnt know about this. Ill get someone to pass this news to the third branch. When the timees, the old Xiao Family will have something to watch.
In his previous life, their familys tragic state was not only due to their scumbag father, but also because of the old Xiao Family. Therefore, in this life, none of these people could escape..
Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: The Last Bit of Hope In His Heart Was Completely Broken
Chapter 699: The Last Bit of Hope In His Heart Was Completely Broken
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Shi Qingluo immediately understood her little husbands n.
She smiled and said, In the past, when they were united against outsiders, the Xiao Family was very united. However, when ites to their own interests, its different.
Xiao Dng had that kind of illness previously and cannot have children at all. The olddys heart aches for her eldest grandson, but she also has to see if the third branch agrees.
The Wu Family of the third branch was not a kind person. Third Brother Xiao was also more sinister than Eldest Brother Xiao.
The shops were divided equally, but how could the first branch upy all of the hundreds of acres ofnd?
When they found out what the olddy had done, the Xiao Family would make a fuss over the property.
She had no sympathy for the Xiao Family.
Since they had harmed someone, how could they let them continue to be so carefree?
This was just the prelude. When the Xiao Familys top quality hadpletely taken care of the scumbag father, it would be their turn.
Why should he stay in the county town? He should return to his original state and return to the vige dejectedly.
The house andnd had already been sold. When they went back, they would have to suffer.
The Shi Family had already fallen apart.
Other than Third Brother, who had remarried a widow and had a son, who stayed in North City to open a shop and often did good deeds, the others were very miserable.
Fourth Brother Shi owed a lot of gambling debts. Not only did he lose all the money in the family, but he also lost all thend.
After the other families were separated, their lives were very poor.
Old Master Shi and Old Madam Shi followed their youngest son, but Fourth Brother Shi did not change his old habits and often went to gamble. He even squeezed the old couple to work and support him.
Due to excessive fatigue, Old Master Shi fainted on the road and fell off the ridge, breaking his leg.
However, his family did not have the money to treat him. His leg injury was inmed and caused a high fever. Then, he passed away.
Old Madam Shi was left behind to continue being squeezed by Fourth Brother Shi.
Not only did she have to work every day, but she was also forced to go to the other houses to make trouble and get food and money from them.
The Shi Family had a big battle every day.
Not long ago, Fourth Brother Shi had gone to the other two brothers houses and stolen thest of their money and valuables. Then, he ran out.
When the two families found out, they were so angry that they couldnt find Fourth Brother Shi. They took their anger out on Old Madam Shi and no one cared about her anymore.
Old Madam Shi was also seriously ill, but her sons did not care about her. She did not have the strength to get out of bed to cook and died in the house. She was only discovered a few dayster.
Fourth Brother Shi took the stolen money and gambled again. After losing, he had no money to pay back. He was captured by the gambling house and sold to the coal mine to work as aborer. He would never be able to escape. The Shi Family had received their retribution, so the old Xiao Family naturally would not have a good ending.
Xiao Hanzheng said, Of course, the Third Master will not do it. So when my scumbag father goes back, not only will the business shrink by half, but the Xiao Family will also have internal wars every day.
At that time, no matter how annoying his scumbag father was, he would not be able to chase them away. After all, the old man and the olddy were his parents. If he dared to chase them out, those two would dare to sue him for being unfilial.
Shi Qingluo leaned against him and said, Yes, when the business is almost ruined, they can only return to the vige dejectedly. You changed your surname. When the news spreads back, the Xiao Family will also vent their anger on the scumbag father and the old Xiao Family.
Therefore, when they returned to the vige, the Xiao Family would definitely not wee them.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
He wanted to make thest person in the Xiao Family feel disgusted and regret for the rest of his life.
Shi Qingluo hugged him. Of course.
The next day, Liang Yulin brought his family to the Liang Familys ancestral hall.
The n leader and elders were already waiting in the ancestral hall.
After a series ofplicated procedures, Xiao Hanzheng, his sister, and the twins were registered in the Liang Familys genealogy and all of them had changed their surnames.
The chief even ordered someone to help Xiao Hanzheng and his sister to change the documents at the yamen.
Liang Yulin deliberately released this news.
Because of this, the entire capital was once again shocked.
No one had expected King Yi to do this for the Consort Princess Kongs family and Xiao Hanzheng.
The Liang Family was an imperial family. Other than the imperial family, there was only one family in the capital with the surname Liang, and that was the surname given by the former emperor.
And now, Xiao Hanzhengs family had joined them, which was a great honor.
But many people were jealous of them. Xiao Hanzheng and his siblings were now part of the royal family after they entered the Liang Familys genealogy.
Why didnt this kind of pie fall from the sky and hit them?
This time, under Liang Yulins deliberate actions, even themoners quickly found out about it and discussed it everywhere.
Xiao Yuanshi arrived at the capital at noon and found an inn to stay in. Then, his personal entourage pushed him to a restaurant for dinner.
Have you heard? Today, King Yi brought the Xiao siblings to the Liang Familys ancestral hall to change their surnames.
Of course I heard. Such a good thing happened to the Xiao siblings.
Now that theyve managed to get close to King Yi, the Xiao siblings are going to be rich.
But the Xiao siblings are also very powerful. Lord Xiao has made so many achievements in the northern border and is also the God of War of our Daliang Country. I heard that his younger brother always gets the first ce in the academy, and his younger sister is going to marry into the High Dukes Public House in a few days.
Thats right. Although its not bad if they dont change their surnames, their identities willpletely rise after changing their surnames. They will be royalty.
Ive long heard that King Yi dotes on Consort Princess Yi very much and treats all her children as his own. It seems that its true.
Of course its true. Not long ago, I saw King Yi let Princess Fu Baos son ride on his neck. Then, he carried Princess Fu Baos daughter and his son to the night market.
If he didnt treat them as his own, how could he love his grandchildren so much?
Now that the twins are going to change their surname to Liang, they will be King Yis grandchildren.
In everyones eyes, not being on the family tree and being on the family tree were twopletely different things.
Entering the genealogy was like adopting. The Xiao siblings hadpletely be members of the Liang Family.
I originally thought that having two princesses and one lord was already powerful enough. Now that the Xiao siblings have be a true royal family, lets see who would dare to look down on their identities in the future.
In the past, when many people mentioned the Xiao Family, they would think that they were born with mud legs.
However, now that he had entered the royal familys genealogy and changed their surnames to Liang, no one would dare to mention this.
Im so envious! This was what many people were thinking.
Xiao Hanyi of the Xiao Family hasnt gotten engaged yet. Im afraid that the threshold will be trampled to pieces.
Thats for sure. I heard that Xiao Hanyi will be taking the examination this year. If he can pass the Jinshi examination, he will definitely be the most sought-after son-inw in the capital.
With King Yi as his stepfather and his brother with a bright future as his backer, and with his surname changed to Liang, the second young master of the Xiao family was a good choice.
Everyone in the restaurant was discussing this matter.
Xiao Yuanshi, who had originallye to the restaurant to eat because he was hungry, heard these peoples discussions. His expression changed again and again, and became extremely gloomy.
Not only did he lose his appetite, he even broke the chopsticks he was holding. His eyes were filled with anger, That b*stard is going too far!
Not only did that b*stard King Yi snatch away his wife and son, but he also wouldnt let his grandchildren off. Thest bit of hope in his heart waspletely destroyed..
Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Shocked
Chapter 700: Shocked
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Yuanshi was furious, but he had no choice but to sulk.
He didnt eat and asked his personal attendants to push him back to the inn.
In the following days, he would go to the alley opposite King Yis mansion every day, hoping to see if there was a chance to meet his grandchildren.
Unfortunately, he never had the chance.
A few dayster, Xiao Baili got married.
Xiao Yuanshi hadplicated feelings toward his daughter, Xiao Baili.
On the one hand, he felt gratified and proud because she was his daughter and was bing more and more outstanding.
On the other hand, he was unhappy because his daughter had tricked him before and refused to acknowledge him as her father.
Since he hade to the capital and his daughter was already married, it was better for her to marry into the High Dukes Public House. Xiao Yuanshi thought about it and decided to go to the silver shop in advance to buy a set of expensive jewelry and get someone to send it to King Yis mansion.
Today, King Yis estate was bustling with activity. Many people hade to the wedding banquet with gifts.
Therefore, Xiao Yuanshis gift was not eye-catching and was ced in the storeroom.
Liang Hanzheng and King Yis men had been keeping an eye on Xiao Yuanshi, so they knew about it. But since it was a big day, they put it aside for now.
Liang Hanzheng and his men went to the door and stopped Xi Rui who wasing to fetch the bride.
Xi Rui had brought his cousins and many friends who were good at literature or martial arts. After being put in a difficult position, he was finally let in.
Liang Bailis makeup was done for her by Shi Qingluo. She had used a little bit of trickery, and at first nce, she felt that she was extremely stunning.
After Xi Rui removed her veil, he was immersed in his wifes beauty and couldnte out.
A womans appearance was for the person who liked her. Liang Baili naturally hoped that her husband would like her makeup.
She cried for a while before Shi Qingluo helped her put on her makeup, so her makeup was not smudged.
After putting on the veil, Liang Hanzheng carried his sister out.
He handed his sister to Xi Rui.
Xi Rui was mboyant and excited. When the bride got on the bridal sedan, he got on his horse too.
There were a total of 168 carriages carrying Liang Bailis dowry. When they arrived at the Xi Family, the dowry boxes were opened one after another.
Daliang was very popr with dowries, which meant that the brides family valued their daughter.
Today, not only did the Xi Family set up many tables to entertain their colleagues, rtives, and friends in the court, but they also set up a hundred tables to entertain the people who wanted to attend the ceremony.
This also represented the importance they attached to Liang Baili. So many people were here to witness their wedding.
When the dowry was revealed, many people could not help but gasp.
The dowry was simply too much. Boxes of ancient books and paintings, boxes of shops, viges, andnd deeds, countless gold, silver, and jewelry, as well as red corals, gold pearls, and ck pearls from overseas.
The sets of jewelry iid with high-quality jade and jewels were dazzling.
There were also several boxes filled with gems of various colors from the Western regions.
There were also sets of exquisite ssware sets and several boxes of high-quality blue and white porcin.
High-quality furs, precious silks, treasures from foreign countries, and so on.
Tsk, tsk, even a princess wouldnt have so many precious treasures as dowry.
Why dont you take a look at whose daughter she is? How can King Yis good stuff becking?
With King Yis status, his daughter was not much weaker than a princess.
The key is that he also has a Fu Bao sister-inw. I heard that Princess Fu Bao has invested in many tradingpanies, and she has endless money to spend every month.
Princess Fu Bao previously traded with merchants in the northern border and the Western regions. Its normal for her to exchange for so many jewels. Also, its normal for Young Master Liang to take out a sister-inw as a dowry for the treasures he brought from overseas.
I heard that Liang Baili has invested in quite a number of workshops and has quite a bit of money. Her family has even given her a dowry.
Previously, there were rumors that even if Liang Baili became a phoenix now, it wouldnt change the fact that she was once a farmers daughter. Therefore, her family couldnt possibly prepare much dowry for her. Now, its a p in the face.
With a father like King Yi and a sister-inw like that, how could the dowry be small?
Although I guessed that Liang Bailis dowry would not be small, I didnt expect it to be so scary.
Not only did the Liang Family prepare such a generous dowry for her, but they also put the generous betrothal gifts from the High Dukes Public House into the dowry for her to bring over.
This High Dukes Public House has married a daughter-inw who is carrying a golden baby!
This is going to make the other unmarried young masters of the aristocratic families envious to death.
Even unmarried women would die of envy. Such a dowry is the first in the capital.
Ive long heard that King Yi dotes on this daughter, and Princess Fu Bao dotes on her sister-inw. I didnt believe it, but now that Ive seen this frightening dowry, I believe it.
Many of the youngdies who hade with their elders as guests were envious and jealous when they saw the many treasures in Liang Bailis dowry.
This amount of dowry was more than the entire wealth of some small and medium-sized aristocratic families.
The young masters who came to attend the wedding were all jealous. How could Xi Rui be so lucky?
Following Shi Qingluo and her husband, he first became a director, then a fourth-grade official, and even married such a golden wife.
Liang Bailis dowry alone was enough for the couple to spend their entire lives.
Why werent they so lucky to marry such a beautiful, noble, and rich wife?
Ever since Xi Rui came back, he had been drawing hatred and making them jealous.
Xiao Yuanshi had alsoe today, but he had deliberately disguised himself.
He had a big beard and wore a bamboo hat. He was pushed around by his personal attendants and looked at the crowd.
Seeing his daughters dowry, Xiao Yuanshi was extremely shocked.
He really didnt expect King Yi and Shi Qingluo to prepare so many precious dowries for their daughter.
The jewelry he had spent a lot of money on was nothingpared to the dowry.
He did not know how to describe his feelings.
Although the Xi Family would not take advantage of their daughter-inws dowry, Liang Bailis dowry was so rich and eye-catching that the elders of the Xi Family were very happy. This was a very honorable thing.
Even Xi Ruis two sisters-inw couldnt help but click their tongues when they saw this. This sister-inws dowry was too scary. It seemed that she was not just favored in King Yis mansion.
In the future, they had to be more cautious when interacting with this sister-inw. They must not offend her.
Other than being envious, the people from the other families also had simr thoughts.
With such a generous dowry, it showed how much King Yi and Liang Hanzheng valued Liang Baili. They should be more polite to Liang Baili in the future.
When Liang Youxiaos mother saw Liang Bailis dowry, she felt a little upset.
Previously, when her husband said that he wanted her son to marry Liang Baili, she was still a little bothered by Liang Bailis identity.
Who would have thought that Liang Baili would suddenly be King Yis daughter and enter the Liang Familys genealogy, and her brother would be the youngest third-grade official in the capital.
She had heard from her husband that the Emperor was going to groom Liang Hanzheng to be the Minister of Revenue, which meant that Liang Hanzheng would have a bright future as long as he did not get himself killed.
Even she was shocked by the dowry.
If she had known this would happen, she would not have hesitated. Now that her son had gone overseas and she had not seen him for two years, she was often worried that something would happen.
It would be great if her son married Liang Baili. Her son might be able to be an official in the capital like Xi Rui and not have to go out to sea.
What a pity..
Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Trying to Abduct the Twin Children
Chapter 701: Trying to Abduct the Twin Children
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
When the two daughters-inw of the Liang Family saw this, they were envious and jealous.
They were even more d that Liang Baili did not marry into the Liang Family. Otherwise, they would have been suppressed by their sister-inw.
Prince Liang and the others also felt a little regretful. If only the Sixth Prince had married Xiao Baili.
But fate couldnt be forced. Xi Rui was just too lucky.
As he thought about it, Prince Liang couldnt help but worry about his son who was out at sea.
There was no news for more than two years. He didnt know if he was alive or dead. He was so anxious.
After drying the dowry, the servants of the Xi Public House carried it to Xi Ruis courtyard.
After the banquet began, Xiao Yuanshi did not eat. Instead, he suddenly had the urge to meet his grandchildren.
King Yi had brought the two little ones here for a meal, and he had the chance to see them.
After asking around, he heard that the two little ones had gone to the garden to y with the younger generation of the Liang Family, so he asked his personal attendants to avoid the crowd and secretly went to the garden.
The twins were King Yis precious babies, so they were naturally protected by others.
Therefore, King Yi knew the moment Xiao Yuanshi appeared in the garden.
He wasnt afraid of being stolen, but he was afraid of being remembered. If he stopped them this time, Xiao Yuanshi would find a chance to see the twins.
Hence, King Yi ordered his men to protect the little masters and not stop Xiao Yuanshi.
Some wanted Xiao Yuanshi to look at the twins with envy, but also to feel pain because he couldnt be a grandfather.
The Xi Familys guards were very good. When Xiao Yuanshi appeared in the garden, Old Master Xi and Prince Xi knew.
Even though Xiao Yuanshi had disguised himself, they knew his identity.
What is Xiao Yuanshi thinking? I thought he was here to attend my daughter-inws wedding, but who would have thought that he would run to the garden?
He probably wants to see the twins, Old Master Xi said.
Not to mention Xiao Yuanshi, even I am envious of those clever twins. He stroked his beard.
The two little fellows were beautiful and lively. The key was that they were smarter and more sensible than children of the same age. In addition, King Yi often showed off his grandchildren, which made them unable to help but envy them.
Prince Xi coughed lightly. Ruiers children will be very smart in the future. After all, Liang Baili and Liang Hanzheng had the same mother, so their children should not be too different.
Old Master Xis eyes lit up when he heard that, and his face was full of hope.
Ill also carry my grandchildren out to y every day in the future.
Prince Xi was speechless. He knew that his father was jealous of King Yi for showing off his grandchildren.
As long as youre happy. His heart was tired.
Then, he remembered the important matter. Then, should we stop Xiao Yuanshi?
Old Master Xi shook his head. Theres no need. King Yi didnt stop us, so theres no need for us.
Get someone to keep an eye on them secretly. Just dont let Xiao Yuanshi hurt the two children.
Prince Xi nodded. Alright.
At this moment, Xiao Yuanshi was in a corner of the garden, watching the twins y with children of the same age.
Soon, he realized that his grandchildren were too smart.
In just a short while, they had be the leader of a group of children and had more than ten children listen to them.
Even the five or six-year-old children were all around his grandchildren.
The two little fellows looked very delicate and cute no matter how one looked at them.
Xiao Yuanshi had never been fond of children. Whether it was the three children of the Kong Family or Liu Rushengs daughter, he had never taken them to heart.
But now that he saw the two little fellows, he did not know why, but he felt that he liked them very much.
After a while, Xiao Yuanshi asked his personal attendants to buy two gifts for the two little fellows.
After his personal attendant left, he pushed the wheelchair closer to the garden.
However, he did not notice that there was a step in front of him, and the wheelchair overturned.
Although Xiao Yuanshi had martial arts, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground.
Such a hugemotion also startled the children who were ying not far away.
The other children didnt respond, but Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia ran over.
Their mother had always taught them to respect their elders and love themselves. When they saw an old grandpa fall, they naturally couldnt ignore him.
Hence, the two of them ran to Xiao Yuanshi and asked politely and concernedly, Grandpa, are you alright?
Go and get someone to help this grandpa.
Xiao Yuanshi was only in his forties now, but because his life had not been going well these past few years, he looked much older than his actual age.
Xiao Yuanshi was originally a little embarrassed, but after being asked by the two little fellows with concern, that embarrassment disappeared.
He raised his head and gave a loving smile. Grandfather is fine. I just fell down identally. Theres no need to call for help. I can get up by myself. Liang Yiran didnt call for help after hearing what he said.
Grandpa, try it. If you cant get up, Ill help you call someone.
Liang Yijia took the initiative to pat Xiao Yuanshis arm. Grandpa, you can definitely do it. Good luck!
Mother had said that when others encountered difficulties, she could help and encourage them as much as she could.
They were too young to help the old man, so she would encourage him.
Being encouraged by his granddaughters watery eyes, Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt like his heart was about to melt.
How could there be such a cute child?
In the past, he did not think much of his daughter and sons, but now he felt that this granddaughter was too likable.
His grandson was the same. He looked at him worriedly. If he couldnt get up, he would help call for help. He was really too sensible.
In order to show off in front of his two grandchildren, he not only helped the wheelchair up, but also sat back in the wheelchair with both hands.
After sitting in a wheelchair for so many years, he had long gotten used to it.
Seeing him sit back down, her two little eyes sparkled as she looked at him.
Grandpa is so awesome!
Mother had said to give more affirmation and praise to others.
When Xiao Yuanshi saw the two little ones, his eyes revealed a gentleness that he had never seen before, and his heart softened again.
How could his grandchildren be so cute and sensible? Could it be because they were rted by blood?
If the two little ones only knew what he was thinking, they would definitely shake their heads and deny it.
They were good children who liked to help others. They would help anyone who fell.
Grandpa, are you lost? Liang Yiran asked. Do you want someone to take you out?
Yes, Grandpa is lost, said Xiao Yuanshi with a smile.
Then, he had a bold idea, and the smile on his face became even more amiable. Can I trouble you to send Grandpa out?
Such obedient and sensible grandchildren were his. He wanted to bring them back to Nanxi County to raise.
He had thought that the two little fellows would definitely agree.
Unexpectedly, both of them shook their heads. Sorry, we cant.
Mother had said that they couldnt leave with strangers. They might be kidnappers or bad people.
Although this old man looked very kind on the surface, he could also be a bad person.
The two kids shook their heads. Grandpa, we dont know you, so we cant go with you.
If you want to go out, Ill get someone to bring you out, Liang Yiran said.
When Xiao Yuanshi heard this, he could not help but feel proud and gratified. His grandchildren were really smart. They actually knew not to leave with strangers.
However, the more they behaved like this, the more he wanted to kidnap them. To thank you, as long as you send me out, Ill buy you candy or something nice to eat or y with. Ill buy you anything you want. Or I can take you to y something fun, like riding a pony.
Children couldnt resist such things..
Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: I Won’t Fall For Your Bad Old Man’s Tricks
Chapter 702: I Wont Fall For Your Bad Old Mans Tricks
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Yuanshi looked at the twins with love and anticipation.
Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia looked at each other and took a step back.
Mother had said that if a stranger said that he would bring them to buy delicious food and fun, then they must be a bad person who wanted to kidnap them.
!!
Liang Yijia looked at Xiao Yuanshi and asked, Do you know who our grandfather is? Do you know who my parents are?
Xiao Yuanshi was somewhat puzzled. I know!
He really wanted to say that he was their grandfather, but he was afraid that it would suddenly affect the two children.
Since you know, do you think we dont have good food and fun? Liang Yijia put his hands on his hips.
My grandfather is King Yi, he loves us the most. Not to mention sweets, good food, and fun, even if we wanted the moon and stars in the sky, he would find a way to pluck them for us.
This was what Grandpa coaxed them to say.
Grandpa will buy us whatever we want, Liang Yiran said. Your little trick wont work.
This bad old man actually used candy and delicious food to coax them. Did he think they were that stupid?
Besides, when did they everck these?
Their parents might be strict with them, but as for their grandparents, as long as they coaxed them, they would get what they wanted. Who cared about the bad old man?
Liang Yijia nodded. Thats right. Whatever we want, Grandpa will buy it for us. Dont try to trick us with this.
Then, she looked at Xiao Yuanshi who was in the wheelchair. Youre already in a wheelchair, yet you can still bring us to ride the pony? Do you think were so stupid that well fall for it?
Were smart. We wont fall for your trick, you bad old man.
Xiao Yuanshi was speechless. It would be troublesome if his grandchildren were too smart.
He really didnt expect these two little fellows to actually see through his motive in an instant.
At this moment, he was even more furious. The two little things kept calling someone else grandpa with a sense of pride. What right did King Yi have!
He couldnt help but scowl. Im your real grandfather. Im your fathers biological father. King Yi is just your step-grandfather.
You guys go home with Grandpa. Grandpa will pass the title to Ran Ran in the future and then give Jia Jia the property in his hands as a dowry.
He really thought so.
He would never let his nephews have his title, nor would he give his property to the Xiao Family.
Those people stopped him from adopting a son, so he would leave everything to his grandson and granddaughter.
Before he came to the capital, he wanted to give it all to his grandson.
But now that he saw his beautiful and smart granddaughter, he liked her very much, so he was willing to give her those properties as dowry.
As long as they were willing to follow him back to Nanxi County, he would give them anything.
Not only did Xiao Yuanshis words not make the twins happy, but they also became even more wary.
This bad old man really wanted to kidnap them.
Youre not our grandfather. Weve never seen you before, Liang Yijia said.
Liang Yiran said, I dont care about your title. My parents said that you have to earn your own achievements in the future. You cant reap without sowing.
What our familycks the least is money. My sister doesnt care about your assets.
One day, he had overheard his mother and fatherining that they had too much money to spend.
Therefore, their family was so poor that they only had money left. How could they care about the bad old mans money?
Besides, they didnt know him. Even if they were short of money, they couldnt take other peoples things.
On one hand, Xiao Yuanshi was pleased and proud of his grandchildrens intelligence. They were not easily fooled. On the other hand, he was troubled by how they were so smart.
These two little ones actually knew so much, and they kept talking about their parents. It seemed like they were taught by that bad daughter-inw and ck-hearted son.
Im really your grandfather. My name is Xiao Yuanshi.
Your father was called Xiao Hanzheng before he changed his name, so he has the same surname as me.
Grandpa really likes you guys. As long as you go back with Grandpa, Grandpa will buy you anything you want.
King Yi is just trying to coax you. He wants to kill you, so he has raised you up badly.
He really thought so.
Giving them whatever they wanted, wouldnt that be raising his grandchildren to be silkpants?
Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran rolled their eyes at the same time. Youre not our grandfather. Youre a bad old man. Our grandfather is not like that. They didnt ask for too much, so of course, Grandpa would spoil them.
If they went overboard, Grandpa would teach them a lesson.
Liang Yijia said fiercely, Youre such a bad old man. How dare you speak ill of my grandfather? I hate you.
Xiao Yuanshis expression changed. At this moment, he felt extremely ufortable in his heart. How could his granddaughter hate his biological grandfather?
His brain seemed to be out of his control. Im your biological grandfather. You cant hate me.
Come,e home with Grandpa.
At this moment, Xiao Yuanshi only had one thought in his mind. He wanted to bring the twins back and raise them himself.
Then, he pushed the wheelchair toward the two of them, wanting to catch them personally.
Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia were very smart. They immediately turned around and ran back when they saw him.
Someone, catch the bad guys!
Someone, catch the kidnapper!
The two of them shouted as they ran. They knew that there was someone protecting them in the courtyard.
Seeing this, Xiao Yuanshis face was filled with madness. He pushed the wheelchair and chased after the two children without caring about anything.
The two children had short legs. Xiao Yuanshi pushed the wheelchair very quickly in a frenzy. The two children were about to be caught.
Suddenly, a person jumped down from the roof not far away and stood in front of Xiao Yuanshi.
The secret guard looked at Xiao Yuanshi expressionlessly and said, Baron Xiao, please respect yourself!
The two little ones stopped running and hid behind him when the hidden guard appeared.
Uncle, quickly arrest this bad old man.
Uncle, this bad old man wants to kidnap us.
Xiao Yuanshi was stopped. He looked at the secret guard in exasperation. Im talking to my grandson and granddaughter. What does it have to do with you?
Get lost.
Ive been ordered to protect the two young masters, the secret guard said coldly. Baron Xiao, if you continue to act like this, Ill have no choice but to send you to the authorities.
After the two little masters were born, he was responsible for secretly protecting their safety.
He watched them grow up little by little and was very close to them. They were smart, cute, and polite.
Sometimes, they would even deliberately leave some delicious food for him.
Therefore, he also liked and doted on his two little masters very much. He would never let anyone hurt them.
There was only one thought in Xiao Yuanshis mind. He would kill whoever stopped him.
Hence, he took out a short sword from a secretpartment of the wheelchair and stabbed it at the secret guard. Scram! Scram!
The secret guard was naturally not afraid of Xiao Yuanshi. He was sent by His Highness to protect the two young masters because of his martial arts.
When Xiao Yuanshi was not disabled, he was not even a match for him, let alone now.
Thus, he subdued Xiao Yuanshi in just three moves.
When the two little fellows saw this, they immediately smiled and pped.. Uncle is so awesome!
Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: They Want Grandsons and Granddaughters Like This Too
Chapter 703: They Want Grandsons and Granddaughters Like This Too
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Yuanshi was locked in a wheelchair by the secret guard and could not move.
When he heard that the two little ones were actually so close to a servant, he was even more jealous.
He struggled to look at the two little ones and shouted, Im your grandfather. Youve been deceived by King Yi. Hes not your grandfather.
At this moment, a voice sounded from behind him. They are my grandchildren in the genealogy. Instead, you, a person who has broken off rtions, came to acknowledge them. How shameless.
When the two little ones heard this, they looked over at the same time. Then, they jogged over. Grandpa, Grandpa!
Liang Yijia hugged King Yis leg. Grandpa, this bad old man wants to kidnap Jia
Jia. Jia Jia is scared!
Liang Yiran hugged King Yis other leg. Grandpa, if you were a stepter, we would have been taken away by the bad old man and you wouldnt be able to see us anymore.
Liang Yulin immediately picked up the two babies.
Liang Yijia put one arm around his grandfathers neck and pointed at Xiao
Yuanshi with the other. We saw the bad old man fall and wanted to help him. Who knew that he actually wanted to catch us? Hes bad.
When the two little ones saw their dearest grandfather, they naturally could not help butin.
Liang Yulin rubbed his face against his granddaughters head tofort her.
Its okay. Grandpa will take care of this bad guy.
Liang Yijia snorted. He even said that hes our real grandfather and that hes my fathers father. Hes a bad old man and a liar.
Hes not his father anymore, Liang Yulin said with a smile. Hes not your grandfather.
Hes a bad guy. He wants to trick you and take you to a far away ce.
Liang Yijia tightened her grip on her grandfathers neck and said in fear, Does that mean Jia Jia and Brother wont be able to see Grandpa, Grandma, and Mom again?
Liang Yulin nodded. Thats right. If youre abducted to such a faraway ce, youll never see your grandparents and parents again.
But our Jia Jia and Ran Ran are both smart and good children. They wont be fooled by bad people.
He had actually rushed to the door earlier. When he saw that the two little ones had seen through Xiao Yuanshis scheme, he was especially proud. His grandchildren were just so smart.
How could a child from another family know about this?
Of course, it was also because his son and daughter-inw taught him well.
He knew that his daughter-inw had taught the two children a lot of things. She would tell them all kinds of strange and interesting stories every day.
She also drew storybooks and told stories with the three children.
Therefore, not only were the two little ones smart and knowledgeable, but his son was also smarter than his peers.
In terms of material resources, his grandchildren were the best in terms of food and clothing. When he, his eldest son, and his second son were on vacation, they would take them to ride horses or y other things.
Xiao Yuanshi actually thought that he could coax the two little ones with this? Who was he looking down on? He was too n?lVe.
Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran were very happy to be praised by their grandfather. Liang Yijia rolled her eyes. We werent cheated. Shouldnt Grandpa reward us?
Liang Yiran hugged his grandpa and smiled. Pleasefort me, Grandpa. We were scared by the bad old man.
Liang Yulin didnt know whether tough or cry. The two little things liked to climb along the pole.
But what else could he do? He could only dote on them!
What do you want then? he asked with a smile.
Grandpa, I want to raise a lion, Liang Yijia said.
I also want to raise lions, Liang Yiran said.
Recently, their mother had told them the story of the Lion King, and they especially wanted a lion.
Liang Yulin was speechless. What was a lion? He didnt know!
He coughed dryly and said, The lion is in a faraway ce. Grandpa cant find it.
Liang Yijia was a little disappointed, but she was a good child. Since her grandfather couldnt find it, she couldnt force him.
Hence, she settled for the next best thing. Then can we have a tiger? There must be a tiger.
We want a white tiger, Liang Yiran said.
Liang Yulin was speechless. The grandchildren of other families only liked to raise cats and dogs. His family actually wanted to raise a tiger as a pet. He was bald.
Ill get someone to catch two little white tigers for you to y with some other day, he coughed dryly.
When the time came, he would lock them in the cage and let the two little ones watch from afar.
When the two little ones heard their grandfather agree, they immediately cheered. Grandpa is the best. We love Grandpa the most.
Then, the two little ones each kissed one side of their grandfathers face a few times. Boo, boo, boo!
Liang Yulins heart was about to melt. Grandfather also loves my two babies the most.
Previously, he had said that he spoiled the two little ones, but who could refuse a grandson and granddaughter who were so good at coaxing their grandfather!
On one side, the grandfather and his grandchildren were chatting happily. On the other side, Xiao Yuanshi was so jealous that he was going crazy.
His eyes were bloodshot as he red at King Yi. Liang Yulin, youre shameless! Not only did you steal my wife and children, you even want to steal my grandchildren!
Dont think that just because youre a prince, you can do whatever you want.
At this moment, he really wanted to beat this b*stard who had stolen his wife, children, and grandchildren to death.
Liang Yulin realized that something was wrong with Xiao Yuanshi. He snorted coldly. Clown, if you dont cherish them, why cant you let others cherish them?
Youre only regretting it now. What did you do earlier?
There is no medicine for regret in this world. Just bear with it.
He couldnt be bothered to talk to Xiao Yuanshi anymore and asked the two little ones in his arms, Shall we go eat?
Although the two little ones were sometimes very naughty, they were never willful and unreasonable.
Their mother said that devilish children were the most annoying. They didnt want their grandfather to hate them. They didnt want to be devilish children.
Although they were reluctant to part with their friends, they still nodded together. Alright, well listen to Grandpa.
Liang Yulin doted on his two obedient grandchildren even more. He thought to himself that he would order someone to look for the white tiger today.
Then, he carried the two children and turned to leave.
Xiao Yuanshis expression turned even more ferocious when he saw this. Liang
Yulin, stop right there. Return my grandchildren to me, or Ill kill you.
Liang Yulin was afraid that the two children would be frightened by Xiao Yuanshis appearance or be influenced by his words.
Hmph! He didnt turn his head. He just snorted coldly. Who gave you the guts to disrespect me?
He then ordered, Bring Baron Xiao to the prison to sober up.
Xiao Yuanshi wanted to say something, but the back of his neck was heavily chopped by the secret guard. His vision went ck and he fainted.
Then, the secret guard quickly carried Xiao Yuanshi away.
Liang Yulin also carried his grandchildren to the front courtyard for the banquet.
When everyone saw King Yi carrying the two little fellows over, they were already used to it. They all knew that King Yi doted on the twins.
Soon, the banquet began.
Liang Yulin put the twins down and asked the maid to bring two chairs to his side. The two little ones sat on both sides of him.
He also got someone to prepare two small bowls and two spoons.
When it was time to eat, the two little ones kept calling him grandpa and pointed at the dishes on the table.
Grandpa, Jia Jia wants to eat that.
Grandpa, Ran Ran wants to eat that.
Liang Yulin used the chopsticks to pick them up and ce them in the two small bowls.
The two little ones ate by themselves with spoons. As they ate, they praised,
Grandpas food is really delicious. I like Grandpa the most.
The attention of the people sitting at the same table and the people sitting next to them were all attracted.
They had never seen such a young child eat with a spoon. Even such an old child at home had to be fed by a maid.
More importantly, the two little ones praised King Yi as they ate. That little appearance was too cute.. They also wanted grandchildren like him
Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: It’s Just Average
Chapter 704: Its Just Average
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Liang Yulin picked up some food for the two little ones while he drank and ate with the people at the same table.
He was naturally happy that his daughter was getting married today.
The two little ones finished the food in their bowls before putting down their spoons and sitting obediently beside Liang Yulin.
Old Master Liang happened to be sitting next to Liang Yijia.
He smiled kindly at her and asked, Are you guys full?
Liang Yijia nodded politely. Grandpa, were full.
Do you usually eat by yourself? Old Master Liang asked with a smile. And you ate it so cleanly.
His great-grandson was more than four years old. Not only did he need maids to serve him when he ate, but he was also very picky. He often ate two mouthfuls and then gave up.
Liang Yijia smiled sweetly and replied, After we were two years old, Mother taught us to eat by ourselves.
Mother said that its very hard for farmers to grow food and vegetables, so we cant waste food.
Mother also taught us how to recite Peasant, Liang Yiran said. So we never waste food.
Then why dont you guys recite Peasant? Old Master Liang said with a smile.
Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia had always been very generous. Although the twins were not identical, they had the synchronization of twins.
They looked at each other and said in unison, Hoeing at noon
Their voices were soft and sweet, and they shook their heads when they carried Peasant on their backs. They were extremely cute.
Old Master Liang had long heard that Shi Qingluos twins were smart and likable. Today, they were indeed too rare.
He really wanted to take them home and raise them.
Old Master Xi was also sitting at this table. He smiled and asked, What else can you memorize besides Peasant?
This table was filled with important officials of the imperial court and people like King Yi, who had a high status in the royal family. Therefore, the old man personally served them.
Liang Yijia replied, We can recite a lot of poems. There are also the Three
Character ssic and the Disciples Rules. We can also tell stories.
Old Master Xi was taken aback. Thats amazing. Why dont you guys recite it? This time, Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran didnt recite together. Instead, they recited a few sentences one after another.
Soon, they had recited more than ten ancient poems. Then, the old man told them the beginning of the Three Character ssic and the Disciples Rules, and let them continue the rest.
The two little ones were taken out, causing the people around them to stop eating and look over.
Old Master Xi and the others were shocked. They obviously did not expect the two little ones to be so powerful.
You guys are really amazing.
Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran puffed out their chests proudly and pretended to be humble, Its just average.
My brother is better. He only needs to listen to it twice to remember it. I need to listen to it three times to remember it.
Everyone present was speechless. Wasnt this too smart? They could remember it after hearing it two or three times?
How about I test you guys? another old man said with a smile.
The two little ones were not afraid at all. They were often tested by their grandfather and father. Okay!
Therefore, the old man read the article he had written and repeated it again.
Liang Yiran quickly repeated.
Liang Yijia had also memorized most of it. When the old man repeated it for the third time, she had also memorized everything.
The old man was stunned for a moment, then he repeated it again after half a cup of teas time.
Most of the people present were born in the imperial examination, and there were also many officials who were born in the imperial examination sitting beside them.
They had listened to it twice, and those who remembered more only remembered half of it. Those who did not remember much only remembered one or two sentences.
But Liang Yiran recited it fluently.
Liang Yijia had also memorized most of it. After listening to her brothers recitation, she also remembered everything.
Liang Yulin had a proud look on his face. My grandchildren have pretty good memories. Although they dont have a photographic memory, they can remember it after two or three times.
Its just average.
Everyone present was speechless. They really wanted to beat up the smug King Yi. They were so jealous now!
They didnt expect the twins to be so smart and cute.
What a pair of little geniuses!
An old imperial uncle looked at Liang Yijia and teased her. If thats the case, your brother is better than you.
My brother is indeed better at memorizing, but Im better at telling stories than him, Liang Yijia said confidently.
The old masters were all excited. Then can Jia Jia tell us a story?
Liang Yijia didnt agree immediately. Instead, she looked at her grandfather.
Liang Yulin nodded at her before she got off the chair and stood up. Then Jia
Jia will embarrass herself and tell everyone a story about the wolf. Once upon a time, there was a free-range child. He
Not only did Liang Yijia tell the story smoothly, but he also had rich expressions and movements. Coupled with her beautiful and exquisite appearance, she looked especially lively and cute.
After finishing her story, she bowed to everyone. Ive finished my story. Thank you, everyone!
How could there be such a likeable youngdy?
Your Highness, your grandson and granddaughter are too amazing. Theyre already like this at such a young age. Theyll be amazing in the future!
Yeah, how could my great-grandson sit still when he was this old? Its even more impossible for him to memorize so many books.
My great-grandson can understand stories, but he cant tell them so vividly like Jia Jia.
My grandson started learning when he was three years old. I was quite proud of him before, butpared to His Highness grandchildren, Im ashamed.
Wangye, how did you teach him?
The intelligence of the twins was beyond their expectations.
Not only were they beautiful and cute, but they were also so smart and powerful. They were really someone elses grandson and granddaughter. They were too envious.
Liang Yulins lips curled up. Their parents and I only taught them casually. The main thing is that the two little fellows are smart.
Everyone present was speechless. If they were already like this after just teaching them, then if they taught them properly, they would probably ascend to the heavens. King Yi was really too hateful.
King Yi had enough of everyones envious gazes.
But my daughter-inw said that apanying and leading by example is the best education. She said. So you have to apany your child more and restrain your behavior. You have to be a good example for your child. His daughter-inw was really good at educating children and was very unique.
The people in the room carefully considered King Yis words. You do make sense.
Princess Fu Bao is the best at teaching children.
Your Highness, your grandchildren are too likable. If theres a chance, bring them out to y with my children.
Yes, yes. If theres a chance, they can y with my child too.
When the time came, he would see if they could be influenced.
Sigh, why didnt they have such a pair of twins, grandchildren or great-grandchildren?
No wonder King Yi doted on the twins so much. If it were them, they would also dote on them..
Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: What a Good Plan
Chapter 705: What a Good n
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Liang Yulin had always liked to show off his grandchildren in North City, so he was naturally even more cocky now.
Alright, if theres a chance, this King will bring the two little ones to y with your children.
He made an expression as if he was annoyed that his grandchildren were too smart.
It made everyone present gnash their teeth even more.
Why didnt they realize that King Yi, who was like a banished immortal, had such a personality?
However, they had to admit that the Liang Family had really raised this pair of twins well.
Therefore, after the banquet ended and they returned home, the twins became the children of other families in Imperial City.
Those who did not interfere with their children could not help but ask their sons and grandchildren to quickly make babies. If they could give birth to such smart and cute grandchildren, they would personally raise them.
They were really envious.
Actually, it wasnt just them. Even the Emperor in the pce was envious of the
twins.
The two little ones were bold but knew their limits. King Yi would often bring them into the pce, and then they would p the dragons fart in various ways to make the dragon happy.
After all, the words of a child had no fear. The Emperor was naturally very happy to hear it.
Liang Yijia acted coquettishly and was particrly good at it. It made the Emperor feel the rare joy of an elder teasing and spoiling a junior.
The Empress Dowager also liked the two little ones. Every time they entered the pce, the Empress Dowagers bedroom would be filled withughter and joy.
Even the children of the Crown Princes family loved to y with the two little ones, even if they were two years older than them.
The two little ones would often bring some strange drawing books and toys into the pce, and they became the kings of the children in the pce. It could be said that the twins were the groups favorite. Everyone liked them wherever they went.
Liang Yulin brought the two little ones back to the manor. When they saw their parents, the two of them began to talk about the bad old man they met today. Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo felt helpless too. They did not expect that the scumbag father wanted to kidnap the children.
Could it be that his legs were crippled and his brain was crippled as well?
Their children would definitely be protected by someone. How could they let someone kidnap them?
Besides, even if there was no one following them, it was still the High Dukes Public House. Did he think that those servants would be blind if the scumbag father wanted to kidnap King Yis grandchildren?
Liang Yulin could tell that the two of them were helpless, so he said, I think he is not in a good mood. Hanzheng, go to the prison and check his pulse when you are free.
ording to Xiao Yuanshis personality, no matter how angry he was, he would not dare to call his name directly and even say so many harsh words shamelessly.
At that time, when he saw the other partys ferocious appearance, he kept feeling that something was wrong-
As for when hell be released, you can decide, he added.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Okay!
He only asked people to keep an eye on his scumbag father and the people from the Xiao Family. If someone secretly poisoned his scumbag father or something, they might not be discovered even if he did not act up.
The two little ones were tired after ying for a day, so Shi Qingluo brought them down to take a shower.
Liang Yulin and Xiao Hanzheng were chatting about the imperial court in the study.
The next day, Xiao Hanzheng was free and went to the prison.
Xiao Yuanshi was locked in a single room. His expression was ugly, and his eyes were even red as he sat in a wheelchair in a daze.
When he saw his eldest soning to the cell, he looked up and stared at him. Are you here tough at me?
Xiao Hanzheng said with a straight face, I just want to see how shameless you are. We have broken off our rtionship a long time ago. What right do you have to take my children away?
At the mention of this, Xiao Yuanshi was extremely furious. He red with bloodshot eyes and roared, Theyre still my grandchildren. What right do you have to make them change their surnames?
Xiao Hanzheng also realized that his father was not in a good mood. Because I am their father.
Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. Im still your father, you unfilial son. How can you let my bloodline die? How do you want me to face my ancestors in the future?
Xiao Hanzheng thought it was funny. You are the one who doesnt want to die. What does it have to do with our ancestor? After all, youre not the only descendant of the Xiao Family.
He was toozy to beat around the bush with his scumbag father, so he said bluntly, Are you poisoned? Dont you realize that somethings wrong with you?
Xiao Yuanshi frowned. What do you mean?
Xiao Hanzheng walked up and squatted down. Youll know when I feel your pulse.
Xiao Yuanshi knew that Xiao Hanzheng was a good doctor, so he did not resist when he felt his pulse with two fingers.
A momentter, Xiao Hanzheng took back his hand. You are poisoned.
Xiao Yuanshi was stunned. Im poisoned? How is this possible?
When I was in Nanxi County, I had people test my food for poison every day. He didnt really trust the Xiao Family.
Those people couldnt be chased away no matter what. In addition, he didnt have any rtives by his side. Sometimes, he was quite lonely by himself, so he let the people of the old Xiao Family stay in his courtyard.
However, he had always been very careful when it came to food and clothing.
Xiao Hanzheng said, They used a counter-productive method to deal with you. They did not poison you directly.
For example, two or three of the dishes you ate today are counterproductive.
For example, the incense that you light is fine if you light it alone, but if you eat something for lunch or dinner, it might counter you.
I took your pulse. Your condition should havested for about a year. At first, youll be very irritable, and gradually, youll start to lose sleep.
Then, your temper became more and more irritable, and your brain will begin to function badly.
Your memory will also deteriorate. For example, youll forget where you put the things you put today tomorrow.
As time passes, you will be more and more irrational due to anger and frustration, until you be aplete lunatic.
1neuy anu tne people [rome llrst nousenuu prooamy wouuun?c De ame to think of such a method.
It was most likely the idea of the third branch couple to secretly collect things that countered each other for his scumbag father to eat or use.
These people had be smarter. They knew that they were only stopping his scumbag father from inheriting, but their future titles and assets might not fall into their hands.
However, if they turned his scumbag father into a lunatic and his wife was in North City, everything in the Barons manor would naturally be decided by the old master and the old madam.
Outsiders would still think that the old Xiao Family was benevolent. Even if Baron Xiao had gone crazy, they still took care of him as before.
What a good n.
When Xiao Yuanshi heard this, he could not help but be angry and irritable.
Xiao Hanzheng immediately took out a silver needle and pricked his head.
Only then did Xiao Yuanshi gradually calm down from his uncontroble rage.
Then, he broke out in a cold sweat. He really didnt expect that despite all his defenses, he still couldnt defend against the people from the Xiao Family.
After he calmed down, his face was extremely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, Good, theyre really good.
The old Xiao Family had worn away hisst bit of affection.
It was not that easy to kill him.
Can you help me detoxify the poison? he asked.
Xiao Hanzheng said, I can remove some of them. But it has been too long, so I cant remove the ones that you absorbed before.
But at least we discovered it earlier, so we can get rid of some of them. You wont be a lunatic again.
Of course, he had to help his scumbag father regain his rity and calm so that he could go back and personally deal with the people of the Xiao Family.
The people of the Xiao Family were courting death. It seemed that his scumbag father would be able to take care of that family and not dirty his hands..
Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Liang Youxiao Is Back
Chapter 706: Liang Youxiao Is Back
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Hanzheng had given Xiao Yuanshi an antidote to keep him calm and rational.
However, the poison had already been in his body for a year. The damage it had caused to his body was irreversible.
If he used some rare and expensive medicine to concoct pills, it could still make up for the previous damage, but he naturally would not do such a thing for his scumbag father.
The next day, Xiao Hanzheng came to the prison and gave the antidote to Xiao Yuanshi.
My father wont pursue the matter of you offending your superiors, so you can return to Nanxi County tomorrow.
But there wont be a next time, he said expressionlessly. If you disrespect him again, youll have to go to jail.
He released his scumbag father so quickly so that he could deal with the best of the Xiao Family himself.
After Xiao Yuanshi took the medicine, he did not lose his temper easily.
However, hearing his son address King Yi as Father in front of him, the anger in his heart couldnt help but rise again. You guys recognize your father so quickly.
Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows. I have changed my name to the Liang
Family and my mother has married into King Yis mansion. Our father is King
He opened the door and was about to leave. Im leaving first. You know what to do.
Wait, I still have one more thing to say, Xiao Yuanshi shouted from behind.
Xiao Hanzheng turned around. Speak.
Xiao Yuanshi pursed his lips as if he was a little embarrassed, but he still said, I want to see the twins. Bring them out to see me tomorrow.
He added, I prepared a greeting gift for them.
Although his grandchildren had changed their surname to Liang, he did not know why he liked them so much when he saw them.
In the past two days, he had been thinking that if they had not broken off their ties, those two little ones would have been his grandchildren. He could still y with them every day and not be taken advantage of by King Yi.
Unfortunately, it was just a thought, so he hated Ge Chunru even more. At the same time, regret haunted him every day.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. Do you think thats possible?
I hope that you can recognize the reality. Its fine that weve already broken off our rtionship. Weve even changed our surname to Liang, so my children have nothing to do with you. They dont need your greeting gift.
What you need to do in the future is to never appear in front of them again, he said coldly.
Xiao Yuanshi was furious. You, youre too heartless.
Xiao Hanzheng sneered. I learned that from you. You were even more ruthless than this.
Farewell!
After he finished speaking, he turned around, opened the door, and left the prison without stopping.
Xiao Yuanshi clenched his hands into fists. He was both angry and regretful. They were father and son. How did things end up like this?
However, he also knew that his sons heart was very cold. This father-son rtionship could not be continued, so he could only give up.
When Xiao Baili returned to her mothers house, Xiao Yuanshi was also released from prison.
Although he really wanted to see the twins again, he held back. He knew that with King Yi and his son around, he wouldnt be able to see them.
Thus, he did not stay any longer and directly set off to return to Nanxi County.
He wanted to settle the score for poisoning himself.
Also, what the old Xiao Family did made his children hate him and not forgive him. He had to settle this score.
King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng soon received the news of Xiao Yuanshis departure.
Xiao Hanzheng sent a message to the people in Nanxi County.
At this moment, Xi Rui was brought to see him and King Yi.
On the other side, Shi Qingluo and Kong Yun were talking to Xiao Baili.
Baili, how do you feel in the Public House? Shi Qingluo asked with concern. Did anyone bully you?
Xiao Baili held her sister-inws hand and smiled, No one bullied me. My mother-inw is very good to me, and my two sisters-inw are quite easy to get along with.
The people from the other houses are also more polite to me.
Seeing her like this, Shi Qingluo felt relieved. Thats good.
Xiao Baili and Xi Rui returned to the Public House after dinner.
The two of them had gotten married because they liked each other, so they lived a sweet life.
Then Xiao Hanyi took part in the imperial examinations. He was taught by Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi, and he was also a talented student who had been admitted to the best academies in both the North City and Imperial City.
In the court examinations, he was ranked third and became a Zhong Tanhua.
Xiao Hanyi was handsome and had a schrly air about him. When he smiled, it was as if he was bathing in the spring breeze, and it was easy for people to have a good impression of him.
When he rode his horse through the streets, he had indeed charmed the youngdies of the aristocratic families in the capital.
After changing his surname to Liang, his identity was no longer a peasant, but a royal.
With King Yis estate as his backing, a powerful elder brother and sister-inw, and his elder sister marrying into the High Dukes Public House, Xiao Hanyis market was very good.
Many families had wanted to get married before Zhong Tanhua, and after Zhong Tanhua, the threshold was almost broken.
After Shi Qingluo came to the capital, she took the initiative to integrate into the upper-ss circle of madams in the capital. After all, madams diplomacy was still very important.
Recently, every time she went out, someone woulde to inquire about Xiao Hanyis marriage, and she would politely reject them.
Shi Qingluo was about to ask her little husband to ask Xiao Hanyi about his thoughts on marriage when Liang Youxiao, who had gone out to sea for more than two years without any news, returned with his men.
On this day, Shi Qingluo was reading the ount book in the study.
The two little ones ran in. Mother, Mother, we want to see lions, elephants, and giraffes.
Shi Qingluo put down the ount book and said helplessly, Its too far. I cant take you there now.
Liang Youjia ran over and held her hand. We can see it now. Mother, take us there.
Shi Qingluo was a little confused. Where are we going now?
Liang Yiran walked over, Mother, Uncle Xiao has returned to the capital and brought back many animals. We heard from the servant boy that there are lions. elenhants. and giraffes.
Weve just entered the city. We can still go and see it.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. She did not expect Liang Youxiao to be back.
That was understandable. That fellow had only returned after more than two years. He had brought back so many animals at once. He must have been to Africa.
Alright, Mother will take you to see it, she said with a smile.
She called her mother-inw and went out with her brother-inw.
The carriage couldnt pass through the busiest street in the capital. The front was blocked by the crowd.
Along the way, they heard themoners talking about the animals Liang Youxiao had brought back, as well as foreigners.
Theres actually an animal with such a long neck. It looks pretty good.
That lion looks mighty.
That rhinoceros is different from the cows weve seen before. It looks really big.
And that ostrich is really tall. Ive never seen such a strange bird before.
These animals look very strange, and that foreigner is even more strange. He actually has yellow hair, red hair, and blue or brown eyes.
Yeah, those women are dressed even more outrageously. They actually revealed so many ces. Its really humiliating.
That blonde hair and blue eyes look so strange. If Lord Liang hadnt brought these foreigners back, we would never have known that there were such people living on the other side of the sea.
Also, we dont understand thenguage they speak at all.
Lord Liang is really amazing. I see that hes actually speaking birdnguage with those people.
Liang Youxiao had been given an official position by the Emperor, so the people called him Lord Liang..
Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Giving Them Such a Big Surprise When They Came Back
Chapter 707: Giving Them Such a Big Surprise When They Came Back
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The road ahead was not easy to squeeze through. Shi Qingluo could roughly guess what Liang Youxiao had done this time after listening to themoners conversation.
It was no wonder that the road leading to the Imperial Pce was so crowded that not even water could leak out.
It was everyones first time seeing foreigners and animals that they had never seen before, so their curiosity was piqued.
Liang Yijia said with a bitter face, Mother, what should we do? We cant even squeeze in.
Shi Qingluo thought for a moment. It looks like your Uncle Xiao is going to bring the foreign emissaries into the pce. Those animals will definitely be presented to the Emperor. Lets go directly to the pce to take a look.
This way, they didnt have to squeeze anymore. The key was that they couldnt squeeze in.
Liang Yijia and Liang Yirans eyes lit up. They pped and said, Alright, lets go into the pce to take a look.
Liang Hengyan also pped his hands. Go, go.
The Emperor and Empress Dowager liked the three little ones very much, so tney gave tnem a t0Ken to enter tne pce. AS long as tney wanted to enter tne pce, they could enter at any time.
Kong Yun had a good rtionship with the Empress Dowagers mother-inw and daughter-inw. She also had dealings with the Empress sister-inw, so she often entered the pce.
Hearing her daughter-inws suggestion, she smiled and said, Alright, then lets bring them to the pce to take a look. At that time, they can take a closer look.
She was actually very curious about the foreigners with yellow hair and blue eyes.
She also wanted to see the animals that her daughter-inw had told her stories about. She did not expect to see them in real life one day.
Shi Qingluo nodded. Okay, then lets go back to the carriage and enter the pce directly.
The two of them entered the pce with the three little ones and met Xi Rui and Xiao Baili at the gate.
He was also prepared to bring his wife to the pce to join in the fun.
Thus, the team grew stronger.
Not only them, but many members of the royal family had also heard about it. Because the streets were too crowded, they could not see it at all, so they all came to the pce.
The Emperor didnt know whether tough or cry when he found out, but he could understand.
Therefore, a banquet was held, allowing officials of the fifth rank and above who were interested to bring their families into the pce to participate.
It could also be considered as him weing the foreign emissaries.
The imperial edict was quickly passed down. The officials above the fifth rank did not hesitate and immediately brought their families into the pce to watch the show.
Shi Qingluo and the others were also arranged to the best seats.
People arrived one after another and were arranged to sit down by the pce attendants.
King Yi, who was originally in the pce, heard that his wife and son were here as well, so he came over to join in the fun.
Xiao Hanzheng and his colleagues also entered the pce from the Ministry of Revenue.
For this kind of pce banquet, men and women naturally sat separately.
After seeing their biological father, the two little ones could not sit still anymore and kept waving at him.
Xiao Hanzheng waved at them and then gestured for them to sit down.
The two little ones sat down obediently, as if they were especially obedient.
His colleagues from the Ministry of Revenue were envious. Lord Liang, your twins are really adorable.
Yeah, my father went to the wedding banquetst time and started urging me to have a few more children.
Someone even joked, My grandfather went back too. He said that he wanted to bring Master Liangs twins home to raise.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled modestly. They can be naughty sometimes.
However, his two little ones were very smart. If they were too naughty, they would take the initiative to act coquettishly and admit their mistakes.
Many times, he wanted to be a strict father, but his efforts were ruined by the two little ones coquettishness.
He had no choice but to be a loving father.
When almost everyone had arrived, the Emperor also brought the Empress and the Empress Dowager over.
It was obvious that the Empress and the Empress Dowager were also curious about foreigners and animals that they had never seen before.
The Crown Prince and the other princes also brought their families over.
The Crown Princes son was five years old this year. He was a very cute little boy and was usually taught very well.
However, after seeing the two little ones, he could not sit still anymore.
Consort Mother, can I go y with Ran Ran and Jia Jia? he asked the Crown Princess.
The Crown Princess was naturally happy that her son had a good rtionship with the children of the Liang Family. Go ahead.
Previously, she had seen that her son liked to y with the twins and had some thoughts about it.
For example, letting her son marry Liang Yijia.
The twins often entered the pce, and she would meet them sometimes. They were indeed very likable, and she liked them too.
However, her husband said that Shi Qingluo and her husband would not agree to it. With their personalities, they would not marry any prince.
She was skeptical and had asked Shi Qingluo about it at a banquet not long ago.
As expected, not only did Shi Qingluo not go along with her words, she even said that Liang Yijias marriage in the future would depend on her daughters own liking. Her identity was not important.
The key was who wanted to marry Liang Yijia. Shi Qingluo said that she had a request, and that was not to take concubines.
Obviously, she had no intention of marrying the imperial family, so she gave up.
After all, as long as her husband sessfully sat on the throne in the future, her son would also be the crown prince. It was impossible for him to only have one crown princess.
Just like her husband, even if he didnt like women, he still had concubines.
From another perspective, if it was her daughter, she naturally hoped that her future son-inw would only be with her daughter.
Hence, she did not me Shi Qingluo at that time. It was just a pity.
A momentter, Liang Youxiao walked in with the foreign envoy.
Behind him were carts pushed by guards. On them wererge cages containing animals brought back from abroad.
The people present looked at the blue-eyed, yellow-haired, red-haired, and brown-eyed foreigners with amazement.
A few women were wearing the royal attire of European nobles of this century. The area below the neck was exposed, and the waves were very obvious.
There were also two beautiful young women wearing off-shoulder dresses.
The ministers were curious and forced themselves not to look at these women.
The old pedants wanted to scold them for being an insult to their culture. This kind of dress was simply immoral.
Many of the madams and youngdies were also shocked by the way these women dressed, and they all looked embarrassed.
However, they were all women. They could not help but look at these foreign women.
When they saw animals like lions and giraffes, their attention was attracted by animals again.
Shi Qingluo was also admiring the women of medieval Europe. It could be seen that their etiquette was very standard. They should all be nobles.
Liang Youxiao brought the foreign emissary to greet him and even acted as an interpreter.
He was especially grateful to Shi Qingluo. If she hadnt taught him how to speak foreignnguages in advance and taught him the etiquette of foreign countries, he wouldnt have been able to do so well abroad.
When the Emperor saw these foreigners and animals, he was also amazed.
He didnt expect such people to live on the other side of the sea. There were many countries.
He received the foreign emissary with more dignity and courtesy.
Then, a young woman in a strapless dress took the initiative to hold Liang Youxiaos arm, wanting to sit beside him.
You and thisdy? the Emperor asked.
Liang Youxiao smiled generously and said, Your Majesty, this is my fiance, Daisy. She is a nobledy from Great Britain.
The Emperor was stunned when he heard this. You want to marry this foreign woman?
Liang Youxiao looked at Daisy, who was holding his arm intimately, and nodded. Thats right. Weve already promised each other for life.
When Old Master Liang heard this, he almost spat out the wine in his mouth.
Liang Shizis expression also changed. He did not expect his son to give them such a big surprise as soon as he returned..
Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Eyes Staring Straight
Chapter 708: Eyes Staring Straight
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The Old Madam and the princess consort were alsopletely stunned. Their expressions turned ugly.
Not only were the people from the Liang Family stunned by these words, but everyone else present also revealed an indescribable expression.
Liang Youxiao actually wanted to marry such a blonde-haired, blue-eyed woman. This was already something that many people could not ept.
However, what was even more difficult for them to ept was that this womans clothes were so revealing that even the brothel women did not dare to wear them.
His wifes exposed skin was seen by so many men. What was Liang Youxiao thinking?
The Emperor was also very surprised. He did not expect Liang Youxiao to bring back a wife after a trip to the sea.
Judging from the Liang Familys reaction, he was sure that they did not know about this before.
Although the Emperor also felt that it was a little strange, he did not say much and said, Its pretty good.
The Emperor and the messenger chatted while Liang Youxiao acted as the interpreter.
After chatting, it was time to show off the treasures and animals.
Liang Youxiao had someone show them the treasures they had brought back this time.
There were boxes of gold, gems of various colors, thousand-year-old red corals taller than humans, and all kinds of pearls.
There were also many jade stones. Not only were there imperial jade stones, but there were also red jade, purple jade, yellow jade, tri-colored jade, and so on.
Other than jade and jewelry, he also brought back a lot of amber and crystals, all of which were of high quality.
Not only did the men present stare nkly, but the women were also the same.
When they saw so many gemstones, emeralds, and crystals, they all had the same thought. They were so beautiful and wanted them so much.
It had to be said that going out to sea was really too profitable.
It also made many families and individuals have the urge to get a share of the pie.
Since Liang Youxiao was able to return from the sea without a hitch and brought back more treasures each time, did that mean that their family members could also follow him out to sea?
Other than being able to see the market, it would be great if they could also get so many good things back.
Other than the treasures, Liang Youxiao had brought back many animals from Africa and Europe, all of which was dedicated to the Emperor.
The Emperor was also amazed by these animals that he had never seen before. He even personally walked down to take a closer look.
After he finished looking, the officials and family members also walked forward to take a look.
When they were almost done, the banquet ended.
At this moment, Shi Qingluo was pulling the two little ones to look at the giraffes when Liang Youxiao pulled Daisy over.
The two little babies like giraffes so much. When they give birth to babies, you can ask the Emperor for one to raise for them.
This time, he only brought a pair of giraffes, so he could not give them to the two little ones first.
The two little eyes lit up, but Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry. Well talk about it when the timees.
I dont even have the experience of taking care of a giraffe at home.
And in her subconscious mind, she still had to go to the zoo to see giraffes. If the two children fed it every day, it might not be as novel and passionate as they were now.
At the mention of this, she suddenly thought of an idea. She was going to tell her little husband about itter.
The two little ones obediently shouted at Liang Youxiao, Hello, Uncle Xiao!
Liang Youxiao looked at the two little ones with envy. Hello, Ran Ran! Hello,
Jia Jia!
After saying that, he even reached out and picked up the two little ones. Their fragrance and softness made him suddenly want to get married as soon as possible and raise a baby.
Then, he introduced Daisy to Shi Qingluo.
Liang Youxiaos foreignnguage was taught by Shi Qingluo. This was no secret. At least, the Emperor and the others knew about it.
Since the old immortal master was taking the me, Shi Qingluo didnt pretend that she didnt know anything and started chatting with Daisy.
Daisy didnt expect someone to understand theirnguage, especially a beautiful oriental beauty.
The two of them soon became familiar with each other. When they were about to part ways, Daisy still looked reluctant.
Before Shi Qingluo left, she asked Liang Youxiao curiously, You want to marry Daisy? Will your family agree?
She didnt miss Liang Shizis indescribable expression just now.
Liang Youxiao shrugged indifferently. So what if they dont agree? Anyway, Im definitely going to marry her.
He and Daisy had long be a real couple, and he liked her generosity and beauty.
The key was that Daisy was not like the women in Daliang, and she could think in sync with him. Not only did they have amonnguage, but they could also do things together.
Moreover, Daisys family was a top noble in Great Britain, which would be of great help to him in the future.
Daisy also liked sailing and could apany him on the sea at any time. This was something that the women of Daliang could not do.
If I marry a girl from a prestigious family in the capital, Ill be harming her, he said after a pause.
After all, I will go out to sea every year in the future, but my wife is likely to stay in the capital. Whats the difference between this and being a widow?
Shi Qingluo agreed with him. The women of Daliang were more conservative. There were probably very few who were willing to apany Liang Youxiao out to sea.
Daisy was indeed more suitable for Liang Youxiao.
She smiled. Then I wish you sess. When the timees, treat us to a wedding banquet.
Liang Youxiao curled his lips. No problem.
Oh right, the supplies you gave mest time were exchanged for a lot of things. Ill send them over to you tomorrow.
This time, he was even more glorious than two years ago, and he had returned with a full load.
Apart from the gifts to the Emperor and some of the things that were returned to the Emperor, the rest belonged to him.
He had opened shops in Imperial City, Jiangnan, and North City that specialized in selling overseas products. His business was booming.
He believed that the jewelry, amber, and crystals he brought back this time would definitely be snapped up once they were ced in the shop.
Good! Although Shi Qingluo had more money than she could spend, she wouldnt have too many things. Furthermore, she had used her resources to get Liang Youxiao to help her exchange for them.
After the banquet ended, Liang Youxiao and the officials from the Ministry of Rites sent the foreign emissaries to their specially arranged amodation before bringing Daisy back to the Liang Family.
Daisy was followed by a man, two women, and three servants. All three of them were carrying gifts for the Liang Family.
After Old Master Liang and the others returned home, they went straight to the olddys courtyard.
The other members of the Liang Family couldnt help but run over to join in the fun. Firstly, they wanted to watch a good show, and secondly, they wanted to see what good things Liang Youxiao would bring home.
After all, when they saw Liang Youxiao offer so many treasures in the pce, not only were their eyes wide open, but their hearts were also aching.
Who would have thought that after Liang Youxiao went out to sea, he would do so well and bring back so many good things?
The Emperors reward would definitely only be Liang Youxiaos. They only wanted to share the good stuff he brought back.
The Liang Family sat and waited until it was almost time for dinner when Liang Youxiao came in with Daisy.
He first introduced Daisy and her background to his family, then introduced his family to Daisy.
Daisy lifted the hem of her dress and greeted the Liang Family. Hello!
She had learned a lot of Daliang from Liang Youxiao, so as long as it was not too difficult, she could speak and understand it.
Seeing this nondescript greeting, the people of the Liang Family did not know what to say.
The old master was still mentally strong.. He pulled out a smile and said politely, Please sit!
Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Foresighted
Chapter 709: Foresighted
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Liang Youxiao sat down with Daisy.
He also introduced his grandparents and parents.
Daisys gifts were mainly for the four of them.
Hence, she smiled and took the gifts from the servants hands. She handed them to Old Master Liang and Prince Liang first. Grandfather, Father, this is my gift to you. If you like it, you will like it.
She gave the two of them exquisite snuff bottles.
Then, she gave gifts to the Old Madam and the Princess Consort. Grandmother, Mother, these are the clothes and jewelry Im giving you. Youll definitely look beautiful wearing them.
The Old Madam and the Princess Consort were at a loss for words when Daisy called them.
They wanted to correct her, but they didnt know how to do so. After all, she was an important guest from abroad.
They could only wait for Daisy to leave before telling their grandson or son.
The two of them let the maids take the gift and said politely and in an alienated tone, Thank you!
The two of them also asked the maids to bring expensive jade bracelets and jewelry to Daisy.
After sitting for a while, it was time to finish eating.
Liang Youxiao wanted Daisy to integrate into his family better, so he invited her to dinner.
Daisy was still not used to using chopsticks when she was eating. Liang Youxiao would pick up food for her and she would eat with a spoon.
The Princess Consorts face darkened when she saw this. She hadnt even married him yet, but why was she already being served by her son?
No, she did not agree to let such a foreign woman marry into the family.
Hence, she secretly red at Liang Youxiao a few times, but he pretended not to see it.
In the family, only Liang Youxiao and Daisy were eating happily. The others were either enjoying the food or watching the show.
After dinner, Liang Youxiao did not send Daisy back to the embassy. Instead, he arranged for her to stay in the guest room in his courtyard.
After sending her back to stay, he returned to the olddys courtyard.
Now that Daisy wasnt here, everyone didnt have to worry about their words.
The Princess Consorts face darkened. Youre too much. Who allowed you to get engaged privately?
Moreover, shes nothing now. How can you arrange for her to live in your courtyard? What will others think of you if this gets out?
She was really angered to death.
We like each other, Liang Youxiao said cheekily. Naturally, we decided to be together.
If word gets out, they might only envy me for having such a beautiful foreign wife. What else can they say?
The Liang Family was speechless. Liang Youxiao was definitely the most thick-skinned person in the family.
The Princess Consorts face darkened even more. I dont agree. I dont want a wife like this. Look at what shes wearing. Its simply immoral.
She even gave me and your grandmother a dress like that. Its outrageous. After they left, they opened the gifts and took a look.
When she saw the dress that exposed her shoulders and chest, she felt very ashamed.
She couldnt even wear this kind of clothes at home, let alone outside.
Liang Youxiao shrugged and said with a smile, I think it looks pretty good! Mother, you can wear it alone for Father to see. With the ruby ne Daisy gave you, my father will definitely like it.
The Princess Consort was speechless. What kind of nonsense was this?
Liang Mingcheng was speechless. He suddenly wanted to beat his son to death.
He scolded with a dark face, B*stard, dont talk nonsense.
The people from the other houses wanted tough secretly.
Liang Youxiao looked helpless. Father, Mother, Im really tired after traveling for so many days. Can you let me rest?
He had already seen the outside world, so he dealt with his family if he could. If he couldnt, he would go in one ear and out the other.
This attitude sessfully angered Liang Mingcheng and the Princess Consort. B*stard, youre getting more and more out of hand.
Old Master Liang was also speechless. Do you really want to marry such a woman?
He really couldnt bear to see her dressed like that. If he brought her out, where would he put his face?
Liang Youxiao replied, Yes, I proposed to Daisy in Great Britain. Her family also agreed to our marriage. I have to be responsible for her, right?
Besides, its not immoral for her to dress like that. All the women in Great Britain dress like that. This is a cultural difference between the East and the West.
I dont care about the differences between the East and the West. You better marry a properdy from a prestigious family in Imperial City, Liang Mingcheng said angrily.
Liang Youxiao shook his head decisively. No, Ill only marry Daisy.
Furthermore, Father, if you want me to marry a woman from a noble family, that is not a marriage but an enmity.
Why did you be enemies? Liang Mingcheng asked curiously.
You want to marry someones daughter into the family and make her a widow? Liang Youxiao said righteously. Isnt that making enemies? Besides, if you dont want me to marry Daisy, then youre ungrateful.
I met pirates when I entered the waters of Great Britain. I almost died at sea, but Daisy saved me with her familys fleet.
I will repay her for saving my life with my body.
Father, if you dont let me marry Daisy, then youre treacherous viins.
Liang Mingcheng was furious when he heard this. Wheres my whip? Ill whip you to death today.
This time, Liang Youxiaos old madam and his wife did not protect him.
However, Liang Youxiao was a yboy in the past. How could he wait for his father to whip him?
As soon as his father found the whip, he turned around and fled.
The next day, Liang Youxiao sent Shi Qingluo a cart full of things.
There were pearls, agate, crystals, jade, snuff bottles, oil paintings from Great Britain, some precious and exquisite gold and silver ornaments, and books.
Many people in the capital were jealous.
They thought that Shi Qingluo had the foresight to see that going out to sea would bring huge profits, so she had prepared supplies for Liang Youxiao both times and asked him to help exchange them.
Looking at the value of the things they exchanged for, it was simply a hundred times more than those materials.
The key was that these things could not be bought even with money in the capital.
She heard that Liang Youxiao wanted to go out to sea back then, and it was Shi Qingluo who instigated him to do so. It was said that her master had gone out before. As expected, with the guidance of the old immortal, it would not be wrong.
It also made more people tempted and set their sights on going out to sea.
As a result, there were people visiting Liang Youxiao every day. Master Liang and the others were both proud and depressed at the same time.
In the end, they did not manage to convince Liang Youxiao and agreed to his marriage with Daisy.
The two of them got married very quickly. They chose a good day a monthter.
The wedding was in Chinese style, so Daisy did as the locals did.
The main reason was that the Liang Family could not ept the Western style, so Liang Youxiao gave up.
On the day of the wedding, many people came to see the foreign bride.
This time, Daisy was wearing Liangs wedding dress instead of her skirt, which disappointed many people who came to watch the show.
It also made the Princess Consort unhappy, and she regretted it even more.
If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have cared about Xiao Bailis status. She would rather her son marry a woman with a low status than marry a foreign daughter-inw who was surrounded by everyone like a monkey.
But her son insisted on marrying her, or else he would take Daisy to Great
Britain and nevere back.
How could this be?
They hadpromised, so now that they were getting married, she could only force a smile and greet the guests.
A month after Liang Youxiao got married, he was ready to set out to sea again.
Not only did Liang Youxiao bring back so many good things, but he also brought back some European technology.
For example, the technologies of shipbuilding, navigation, machinery, and smelting were all higher than Daliangs.
Because of this, he wanted to continue going out to sea. The Emperor and the ministers of the Ministry of Works were very supportive.
This time, many people wanted to join the voyage n. The Emperor and Liang Youxiao had discussed it and decided to bring a portion of them out to take a look.
When Liang Youxiao was preparing to go out to sea again, Xiao Hanyi took the initiative to look for his brother, expressing his desire to go out to sea with him to see the world..
Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: You Really Married a Good Wife
Chapter 710: You Really Married a Good Wife
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Hanzheng did not expect his brother to want to go out to sea.
Why do you suddenly want to go out to sea? he asked with a gentle expression.
Im also looking forward to seeing the outside world, Xiao Hanyi replied honestly. I dont just want to go out to sea. I also want to travel around Daliang and take a look at the western regions.
He had heard a lot about the outside world and had the urge to go out and take a look.
The reason why he waited until the imperial examination was over was because he wanted to give his family and himself an exnation.
If Liang Youxiao didnt go out to sea again, he wanted to ask his brother to visit other ces in Daliang.
Xiao Hanzheng sighed. Are you sure? he asked.
Liang Youxiao may have been very glorious when he went out to sea twice, but he had also encountered many dangers. He often walked on the edge of a knife, and if he wasnt careful, he would lose his life.
There are powerful pirates on the sea, and the natives in some ces are also
very hostile to outsiders.
If you want to go out to sea, you have to be prepared to lose your life at any time.
He was not a dictator. Although he respected his younger brothers choice, he still wanted his younger brother to understand the dangers of going out to sea.
If he still insisted on doing this, he would not object. After all, everyone had to be responsible for their own lives.
He could not force his own thoughts on his younger brother just because he was the other partys older brother. He could not do this or that.
Having lived for another lifetime, Xiao Hanzheng was more open-minded in this aspect.
Xiao Hanyi was not an impulsive person. He nodded and said, I know its very dangerous. Ive been asking Brother Xiao about it recently.
But I still want to go and take a look.
I dont think Ill go out to sea again after I return. Ill travel to Daliang and then go to the western regions.
He was not interested in being an official.
Now that his mother, brother, and sister all had a home and were living happily, he no longer had the burden and could do what he wanted.
Xiao Hanzheng was silent for a moment before he said, Alright, I respect your decision.
But its fine if you want to go out to sea, but you must be fully prepared.
When a child grew up and wanted to fly, he couldnt break his wings. What else could he do? He could only let him learn how to fly by himself.
Xiao Hanyi let out a relieved smile. Dont worry, Big Brother. Ill definitely be prepared ande back alive.
He naturally hoped that his brother would agree.
If his brother did not agree, he would not go against his brothers wishes. He also knew that his brother was doing this for his own good, but he would feel very regretful.
Soon, everyone else knew that Xiao Hanyi was going to follow Liang Youxiao out to sea.
Although Kong Yun was worried, she respected her sons decision.
Her life now was much better than in the vige. Her second son had almost died once, so why not let him do what he wanted?
Life was short, and she didnt want to tie her son down with her family.
Liang Yulin knew that going out to sea was very dangerous, but since his wife and eldest son had agreed, he could not object.
He could only help his second son prepare more things for the sea.
Shi Qingluo was the least surprised that Xiao Hanyi wanted to go out to sea.
Because Liang Youxiao had learned foreignnguages and etiquette from her in North City, Xiao Hanyi would often follow her to learn.
When Taoist Master Changqing traveled to the western regions, Xiao Hanyis eyes were filled with envy.
Xiao Hanyi looked like the most obedient and sensible person in the family, but he had his own persistence and preferences in his heart.
She was supportive of this, so before Xiao Hanyi left, she asked him toe to her every day to teach him more foreignnguages and etiquette. There were also some foreign knowledge and safety measures that she knew.
Besides that, Xiao Hanzheng would take his brother to practice martial arts every day so that his body would be stronger and his martial arts skills would be better. At least he would be able to survive in danger.
Xiao Hanzheng also bought a lot of herbs and made a lot of pills and powder for his brother.
There were antidotes, medicines to treat colds, medicines to reduce heat and clear fire, medicines to stop seasickness, medicines to stop bleeding and anti-inmmation, and so on.
Two monthster, Liang Youxiao brought Xiao Hanyi and the others out of the capital to sea again.
This time, they were even more prepared and had changed to a few bigger ships, which increased their safety.
The Liang Family had prepared many things for Xiao Hanyi and even sent him to the capital.
The family only returned home when the carriage gradually turned into a small ck dot and disappeared.
When they went back, Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng with a smile, If Second Brother is like Liang Youxiao and brings back a foreign wife, will you ept it?
Xiao Hanzhengughed. Ive already let him go to sea. I can ept him finding a foreign wife.
He might feel a little strange if he had a foreign sister-inw, but it was not uneptable.
His younger brother looked obedient and sensible, but in fact, there were many deviants in his bones.
It was really possible that he could bring back a foreign sister-inw for him.
Shi Qingluo chuckled. Its not bad to have a foreign sister-inw. The mixed-race baby in the future should be very beautiful.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry. You are thinking too far ahead.
It was more likely that his younger brother woulde back to find a wife.
They chatted for a while and Xiao Hanzheng said, Oh right, the Emperor has agreed to your suggestion.
Previously, his wife had suggested that they build a zoo in the capital city and raise the animals that Liang Youxiao brought over. They could also add some local animals from Daliang.
Then, they would sell the tickets. This way, not only would it increase the ie of the Ministry of Revenue, but it would also give the capital another ce to have fun.
He also realized that his two children and younger brother wanted to go to the pce to see the animals every few days.
He believed that the other children would like it as well. It was better to have fun with everyone than to have fun alone.
The Emperor had seen those animals a few times and lost interest.
Not only was it troublesome to raise it in the pce, but it also required a lot of people to take care of it and pay for it.
It would be better to set up a so-called zoo to make money and satisfy the curiosity of the people to see rare animals.
His Majesty is wise! Shi Qingluo smiled.
Did the matter of building a zoo fall on you again? she asked.
Xiao Hanzheng held her in his arms. It was my wifes idea, so I got the job. This was naturally a good thing for him. If he did it well, it would be a political achievement.
Shi Qingluo hugged his waist. Ill give you some advice.
Xiao Hanzheng chuckled.
Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng spent the rest of his time building a zoo besides the work in the Ministry of Revenue.
Everyone in the capital had heard that Xiao Hanzheng was going to build a zoo.
He ced all the rare animals that had been transported from overseas and many native animals that no one had ever seen before in the zoo.
Then, as long as they spent money to buy a ticket, anyone who wanted to see it could go in.
It was the same logic as going to the theater to watch a show.
This made everyone very supportive. After all, even if the dignitaries wanted to see these animals, they could not go to the pce to see them, let alone themoners.
Now, as long as they paid, they could watch it. Everyone was looking forward to it.
Xiao Hanzheng had never hidden the fact that it was his wife who hade up with the idea and he often mentioned it to others proudly.
Thus, many officials sighed in private. Lord Liang had really married a good wife..
Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Is She Back?
Chapter 711: Is She Back?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The zoo was located in the suburbs of Imperial City, which was less than an hour away by horse carriage.
The zoo was huge andprehensive.
Not only were the animals divided into different parks, but there were also many entertainment facilities and dozens of restaurants.
The zoo was built and opened in about a year, and it was packed on the first day.
Not only did the young masters and youngdies of the aristocratic families invited to y, but themoners who were willing to spend money could not help but join in the fun.
The experience and response were very good.
After all, this was the first zoo in ancient times. It was the first time everyone had seen it.
Themoners were having a good time, and the officials from the Ministry of Revenue were also smiling when they saw the ie from the tickets every day.
For example, children could ride a pony around the track twice for 20 wens each time. Standing near the animals could allow someone to draw them for 30 wens each time.
In addition, those dozens of restaurants and snacks were also opened by the Ministry of Revenue, so the daily profit was veryrge.
Not long after the zoo opened, the Minister of Revenue fell seriously ill and died early.
As expected, Xiao Hanzheng was promoted by the Emperor.
He also became the youngest First Rank Minister of Daliang.
However, because he had so many political achievements, his ability was even more outstanding, and he maintained his interpersonal rtionships in the Ministry of Revenue. In addition, he also had a powerful stepfather, so there was no controversy.
As the Minister of Revenue, Xiao Hanzheng had worked with the Ministry of Works to carry out a lot of reforms. He had also established a few Craftsman Colleges in other ces and encouraged people to create new things.
As long as the invention was useful or recognized, they would receive a reward.
They had also established many welfare homes, shelters, and affordable elementary schools throughout the country.
He would also promote the sessful joint breeding and nting methods in the northern border to other parts of the country.
He also promoted many policies that benefited the country and the people. It also allowed the Ministry of Revenue to split a penny into two, turning it into a very rich treasury.
The national treasury had money, so naturally, cement roads, flood control dams, and water storage dams were built.
Therefore, Xiao Hanzhengs position as the Minister of Revenue was more stable and he had a good reputation among the people.
After another half a year, Liang Youxiao and the others returned from the sea.
There were more than a hundred aristocratic family members who went together, but only a few dozen people came back. It was obvious that although the profits from going out to sea were huge, the risks were not small.
Before Liang Youxiao left, he had already said that they would be responsible for their own life and death. He had also told those who wanted to go about the dangers involved.
The Emperor also told them to confirm before they went, so that they wouldnte looking for trouble again if someone died.
Therefore, for those who didnt return home, even if they were sad and angry, they could only endure it.
However, Liang Youxiao and the others had brought back more treasures and a high-yield sweet potato grain, so they had made a great contribution.
Therefore, even though half of the people who went this time had died, there were still more people who were tempted to go next time.
Xiao Hanzheng was relieved to see his brother among the crowd.
Over the past year, the family had often been worried about their younger brother.
His mother, wife, and younger sister went to the temple every month to pray for their younger brother.
Not only did Xiao Hanyie back alive, but he also brought back a foreign wife as Shi Qingluo had said.
Compared to before he went out, he lookedpletely different.
Not only did he look more handsome and mature, but his temperament had also changed greatly.
He used to be refined and handsome, but now he looked like a sharp de that could be unsheathed at any time. There was a kind of sharpness in his steadiness.
Her fair skin was tanned, and there was a not-so-obvious knife mark on his face.
The foreign daughter-inw he brought back was wearing a tight-fitting female riding suit. She had bright red natural curly hair and blue eyes. She was curvy and s*xy.
Shi Qingluo was surprised. She did not expect her Second Brother to like this type of woman.
She went back and asked, only to find out that this Western beautys identity wasnt simple. She was born into the Imperial Dynasty and was a favored princess.
Perhaps they had been teased by Shi Qingluo in advance and were mentally prepared, so both Xiao Hanzheng and his sister and Kong Yun quickly epted the foreign daughter-inw that Xiao Hanyi brought back.
He even set a wedding date for the two of them.
Are you not going out to sea recently? Xiao Hanzheng asked his brother.
Xiao Hanyi nodded. Not for the time being. Im nning to take Jilina to travel around Daliang. She likes to travel and adventure.
Sister and Brother-inw said they want to go with us.
His sister and brother-inw had long wanted to go out and y, so they had never wanted children.
When they heard that they were going, they hit it off immediately.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, Daliang is a vast ce. Its good for you to visit it.
Are you going after the wedding? he asked.
Xiao Hanyi nodded. Yes, thats our n.
Its a pity that youre too busy, Brother. Otherwise, you could have brought Sister-inw out to y, he said regretfully.
Xiao Hanzheng smiled. I would like to take a leave of absence and go out with your sister-inw. But the Emperor doesnt agree.
He had already tried to take leavest time, but the Emperor had rejected him.
Ill go again if I have the chance in the future.
One day, he would y with his wife and children.
Three monthster, Xiao Hanyi got married.
Half a month after they got married, Xiao Baili and her husband, Xiao Hanyi and his wife, were ready to go on a trip.
Other than the four of them, King Yi also brought his wife along.
He didnt have many political affairs now. It wasnt that his royal brother didnt want to give it to him, but that he shirked it all.
It was good to be the a free King. Who would want to work themselves to death doing so many things?
In the past, he had no choice but to help his Imperial Brother because of internal and external problems. Now that the world was peaceful, Daliang was getting stronger and stronger, and there were many capable people in the imperial court.
If he had the time to work, he would rather spend more time with his wife and son.
Because the youngest son was only three years old, it was not suitable for him to travel long distances. Therefore, the irresponsible father threw him directly to his eldest son and wife.
After that, King Yi took his eldest daughter and second son and fled.
The Emperor was speechless at his younger brother who was bing more and more childish, but there was nothing he could do.
Xiao Hanzheng felt helpless too. The whole family had gone to y, leaving only the couple to take care of the baby.
He also felt guilty toward his wife, but he was really busy with work.
Shi Qingluo was able to take it easy and evenforted him, Im not very interested in going out to y, so you dont have to feel guilty.
She was telling the truth. It was very inconvenient to travel in ancient times. To go to a ce, one had to take a carriage for a long time. The journey was bumpy and ufortable.
So if she went, she would be happy. If she didnt go, she wouldnt be disappointed.
Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly. My dear, you are so nice!
In the blink of an eye, two years passed. When the twins were seven years old, Shi Qing fell asleep in the yard one day and did not wake up.
It was as if she had entered a darkness. She did not know how long it had been before she walked out of the darkness.
Then, she found herself in a ward. What surprised her even more was that there was a person lying on the bed in the ward. It was her modern self.
Was she back?
Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Wifey, You ‘re Awake
Chapter 712: Wifey, You re Awake
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Shi Qingluo stood in the room.
Not only did she see herself lying on the hospital bed, but she also saw her grandparents, parents, and her twin brothersing to the ward to see her.
Everyone would hold her hand and talk about the past, as if trying to wake her up.
She tried to talk to them, but it was useless. They couldnt hear her.
Then, Shi Qingluo stood in a corner and looked at her rtives who took turns to apany her at the hospital every day.
Even her parents, who used to be very busy with work and rarely got together, would take time toe to the hospital to apany her every day.
She also learned from their conversation with the doctor that she had suddenly fainted from exhaustion at work. She had been in a deep sleep for almost a year now. If this continued, she wouldpletely be a vegetable.
Shi Qingluo calcted the time. She had been unconscious for a month in modern times, which was almost a year in ancient times.
Looking at her rtives who were worried about her, she felt very upset.
On the other side, in the Yi Mansion of Daliang.
Shi Qingluo suddenly fell asleep in the courtyard. In the afternoon, the two little ones went out to y and came back. They walked to their mothers side to talk to her.
However, they realized that their mother was ignoring them, so they shook their mother.
Shi Qingluo still did not react, and the maidservants who were taking care of the two little ones realized that something was wrong.
They immediately went up to her and called out to her. When she didnt respond, they reached out and shook her hard.
Seeing that Shi Qingluo still had no reaction, the maid was shocked and hurriedly instructed the other maids in the courtyard to call for the princess consort.
The weather was hot now, and Shi Qingluo would often take her ount books or books to the tree in the courtyard to enjoy the shade. Then, she would lean against the rocking chair and sleep for a while.
The maids in the courtyard were already used to it, so they didnt notice anything wrong with her.
Soon, Kong Yun ran in hurriedly.
She was shocked to find that her daughter-inw was unconscious.
She asked someone to call the manor doctor over while asking someone to call her son.
The manor doctor was nearby and came over first to take Shi Qingluos pulse.
Judging from her pulse, theres nothing wrong with her body, he said helplessly. I dont know why she fainted.
Such a situation was too rare. It was the first time he had encountered it.
The doctors had no choice but to wait for Xiao Hanzheng toe back.
Xiao Hanzheng, who was working in the Ministry of Revenue, was stunned when he heard the servant say that his wife was unconscious.
Then, without asking for leave or informing anyone, he ran to the stable.
He rode a horse back home quickly.
At this moment, Shi Qingluo had already been moved to the bed in the room.
Xiao Hanzheng walked in and saw his wife with her eyes closed. He did not know why he panicked.
He quickly walked over and checked his wifes pulse. Then, his expression turned very ugly.
Seeing this, Kong Yun could not help but ask worriedly, Zhenger, whats wrong with Qingluo?
Xiao Hanzheng held Shi Qingluos hand and said, Theres nothing wrong with her body. She didnt suddenly faint because she was sick.
His entire body was cold, his hands and feet were weak, and he felt a panic and fear that he had never felt before.
Although his wife had never told him about her background, he had always Imown that she was not the original Shi Qingluo.
That Shi Qingluo was the same as what he remembered in his previous life. She had long died after being pushed down by Madam Niu.
Therefore, now that his wife had suddenly fallen into aa without any warning, he knew that what he had been worried about hade.
Kong Yun was shocked. Her eyes reddened. What should we do then? I dont know. Xiao Hanzheng pursed his lips.
He thought of many methods, such as acupuncture, but his wife showed no signs of waking up.
If his wife was no longer around, he suddenly felt that there was no point in living.
Therefore, he asked King Yi to help him ask for leave from the Emperor. He had to stay by his wifes side and take care of her.
King Yi knew about the rtionship between the couple, and he was also worried about his daughter-inws condition. He quickly ran to the pce and had a chat with the Emperor.
The Emperor knew about Shi Qingluos condition and would not force Xiao Hanzheng to go to the court.
Besides, he had always admired Xiao Hanzhengs loyalty, so he agreed.
Fortunately, Xiao Hanzheng had been training people in the Ministry of
Revenue, so his leave did not affect the work of the Ministry of Revenue.
In the following days, Xiao Hanzheng stayed in the bedroom every day, holding Shi Qingluos hand and talking to her.
The two little ones were smart to begin with. Seeing that their mother had been sleeping and not waking up, they were no longer yful and mischievous. They apanied their father and stayed by their mothers side every day.
Every once in a while, she would shout, Mother, we miss you so much. Please wake up!
When Shi Qingluo was unconscious, many people came to visit her, and they were worried about her, such as Xiao Baili, Xi Rong, and the others.
However, she still hadnt woken up. She was unconscious and couldnt eat. If this continued, she would starve to death.
Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng had specially made a nutritious soup for her and fed it to her every day to keep her from copsing. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.
In a modern ward.
Suddenly, Shi Qing felt something and walked out from a corner.
Then, she walked toward herself, wanting to reach out to touch her hand.
She had a feeling that as long as she touched her, she would be able to return to her body.
Just as they were about to touch each other, they suddenly heard a burst of crying. Upon careful listening, she heard two little ones.
Mother, Ran Ran misses you so much. Open your eyes and look at Ran Ran!
Mother, Jia Jia missed you so much. You said you wanted to y with Jia Jia. You cant lie.
There was also her little husbands hoarse voice that kept calling out Wifey.
Wifey, I miss you so much!
Wifey, if you leave, what will happen to me and the children? Wifey, if you leavepletely, I dont want to live alone. Wifey, do you have the heart to leave me and the children behind?
Wifey,e back quickly. I really cant live without you.
When she heard these voices, Shi Qingluo was in a daze. Her mind suddenly became much clearer.
Yes, she still had her husband and children. If she returned to her body, what would happen to them?
She missed her little husband and the two children too!
The more she thought about it, the more she missed them. She retracted her hand and her vision went ck again.
After an unknown period of time, when Shi Qingluo opened her eyes again, she saw the hand that was holding her. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked very haggard. There was also a dispirited little husband that she had never
seen betore.
Shi Qingluo wanted to reach out to touch her little husbands unshaven face, but she realized that she did not have the strength.
Xiao Hanzheng was very sensitive and he noticed it as soon as Shi Qingluo opened her eyes and moved her hands.
Then, his eyes and face were filled with surprise. Wifey, youre awake! Shi Qingluo looked at him and felt an indescribable heartache.
If she hadnt returned, she couldnt imagine what would have happened to her little husband.
She said weakly, Im fine.
Then, her eyes reddened as well, and she said coquettishly and aggrievedly,
Zheng Zheng, I miss you guys too!
Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: This Is Karma
Chapter 713: This Is Karma
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Hanzheng could not help but hold Shi Qingluo tightly in his arms. Wifey, I was really afraid that you would never wake up again.
In his previous life, he had never been afraid even when he was in such a miserable state. However, when his wife was in aa, he was really afraid.
Shi Qingluo couldnt lift her hand, so she turned her head to kiss his face. Im also afraid that I wont be able to see you guys again. How long have I been unconscious? she asked.
Half a month, replied Xiao Hanzheng.
He held Shi Qingluo in his arms and lowered his head to ask, Do you know why you fainted?
Shi Qingluo didnt hide anything and confessed about her background and the matter of her soul returning. I heard your shouts, so I came back. Xiao Hanzheng had a feeling that he was right.
He tightened his grip on Shi Qingluo. Then will you leave?
I have a feeling that I will. Shi Qingluo looked at him and spoke truthfully.
And I feel that I might not be able to stay here for long.
Xiao Hanzheng pursed his lips. Can we go back with you?
He also guessed that his wife might go back. It seemed like this incident could happen again.
Since they couldnt change the fact that his wife had left, could they leave with her?
Shi Qingluo leaned against him and asked, Are you willing to leave with me? After all, your family, friends, and career are all here.
Xiao Hanzheng said without hesitation, I will miss them, but I cant live without you.
Mother, Brother, and Sister have all found their own happiness. They have someone to apany them for the rest of their lives. It doesnt matter if Im with them or not.
My career is just the icing on the cake for me.
He buried his head in her neck. In my heart, my wife is the most important now.
He really thought so. Whether it was his family or friends, they all had a good home. He didnt have to worry.
If he wanted to leave, he would definitely be reluctant.
However, in this world, even rtives would be separated. For example, a married sister would only visit once in a while, and they would only meet once.
His mother spent most of her time with her husband and youngest son.
His younger brother was even more prepared to bring his wife out to sea again. Only husband and wife were the ones who had to apany each other forever in the future.
He loved Shi Qingluo to the bone and could not ept losing her.
Shi Qingluo rubbed her head against her and said, Zheng Zheng, I also feel that I cant leave you. You and the children are also inseparable to me.
If she were to return to the modern world, she might spend the rest of her life missing her husband and children, or she might not be in the mood to do anything else.
I have a feeling that when I disappear, maybe you guys can go with me.
When she descended into darkness from the modern era, there seemed to be a voice in their ears that said that their family could be reunited.
Therefore, she had a strong feeling that the four of them could return to modern life together.
What are the conditions? Xiao Hanzheng asked.
Shi Qingluo shook her head. I dont know either. Maybe Ill only feel it when its time to leave.
Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead. Okay, as long as we can be together as a family of four.
Youve been unconscious for half a month. You need to recuperate your body. Alright! Shi Qingluo nodded.
However, she had a feeling that her body might never return to its former state.
Not long after, Kong Yun walked in with the two little ones.
The two little ones had been keeping an eye on their mother recently. Kong Yun would coax them to take a nap at noon.
Seeing Shi Qingluo wake up, Kong Yun and the two little ones were overjoyed.
Kong Yun brought the two little ones over and grabbed her daughter-inws hand. Her eyes were red as she said, Qingluo, youre finally awake!
Recently, she often cried because of her daughter-inw, afraid that something would happen to her.
It was great that she was awake now.
Shi Qingluo gave her aforting smile. Sorry for making Mother worry.
When the two little ones saw that their mother had woken up, they couldnt help but rush over. Mother, youve finally opened your eyes. Sob, sob!
Shi Qingluo wanted to hug the two little ones, but she really did not have the strength. Mother only slept for a while. Be good!
She had already heard from her little husband that the two little ones had been guarding her since she fell asleep. Her heart was touched and warm.
As expected, they were all her little quilted jackets.
Then Xiao Hanzheng took care of Shi Qingluos body and she was able to walk again after a few days.
However, her body was rtively weak. After walking for a cup of teas time, she would have difficulty breathing and her entire body would go soft.
If she were to stand, she wouldnt even be able to carry the two little ones. She could only sit and carry them.
During this period, Xiao Baili and her husband, Xiao Hanyi and his wife, and Xi Rong and his wife all came to visit her.
The other madams and youngdies she dated in the capital would alsoe to visit.
After Shi Qingluo could walk again, Xiao Hanzheng went back to the government office.
He did his best and even taught the left and right assistant ministers of the
Ministry of Revenue.
He also wrote down a lot of policies and measures that would benefit the country and the people in his mind in advance, as well as some follow-up exnations for the things he was responsible for.
Another month had passed, but Shi Qingluos body had not recovered. Instead, she had be weaker. She slept half the time every day.
When she slept, her soul would often appear in the modern ward.
One day, Xiao Hanzheng came back from outside.
As usual, he carried Shi Qingluo to help her bathe.
My scumbag father was poisoned by Old Madam Xiao. Although he was saved, he will have to live in bed for the rest of his life, just like King Jin.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. Why did Old Madam Xiao do it this time?
Previously, the scumbag father had been poisoned with a slow-acting poison by the old Xiao Family. After returning, he pretended not to know.
Moreover, he also realized that his business had shrunk a lot. It was toote to salvage it.
Hence, he remembered it in his heart.
Then, when the old Xiao Familys first and third branches yed the same trick, he got the evidence.
He even reported it to the officials and sent the people of the first and third branch to prison.
Because of the sufficient evidence and the pressure from the scumbag father, the county magistrate sentenced the people of the Xiao Familys first and third branches to exile.
This also made Old Master Xiao and Old Madam Xiao extremely angry. They had quarreled with the scumbag father many times but to no avail.
The old couple could only watch helplessly as their most beloved son and grandson were sent to exile in Minnan.
Then, they continued to stay in the scumbag fathers residence. The olddy would make a scene every day.
Xiao Hanzheng replied, We have news from Minnan. While the first and third families were in exile, they have all died of a flu.
The Old Master was so angry that he had a stroke because of this matter, and Old Madampletely hated the scumbag father.
Then, she used all the properties in her hands to exchange for money and bribed a manservant who served the scumbag father to poison him. The scumbag father was caught off guard and fell for it.
Because the olddy is the biological mother of the scumbag father, he didnt die and didnt report it to the government, so the government didnt pursue this matter.
However, the scumbag father ordered people to chase the old madam and the old master out.
The old madam and the old master had no way to survive in the county town and were forced to return to the vige.
The elders pitied them and gave them a shabby straw hut left behind by a lonely old man who had passed away.
Because most of the money was used to bribe the servant boy, plus the old master spent a lot of money for treatment from the doctor, and they have almost had no money to live on, so the old couple live very miserably.
The olddy still has to go to the vige to help people wash clothes to make a living. The old man is lying in bed like the scumbag father and needs someone to serve him.
However, the days of the scumbag father are not good either. After hey on the bed, the people around him all had their own thoughts.
The butler colluded with his personal attendant and embezzled the familys money. He imitated the olddy and used his seal to transfer the property under his name. The maids did not serve him well either.
Hes now under house arrest by the butler and his personal attendants. Hes being fed. The maids will scold him when theyre unhappy.
Shi Qingluo did not expect the Xiao Family and the scumbag father to end up like this.
However, that family was not worthy of sympathy. This is karma. Xiao Hanzheng agreed. Yes, this is karma.
As expected, he didnt need to do anything. His scumbag father and the old Xiao Family could y themselves to death..
Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: This Way, I Can Stay Here With You Until We Grow Old
Chapter 714: This Way, I Can Stay Here With You Until We Grow Old
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo did not pay any more attention to the scumbag father and the Xiao Family.
On this day, Taoist Master Changqing, who was heading to the western regions, came to the capital.
He had once helped King Jin, but because he owed King Jin a favor, he managed to escape in time.
Before he left for the western region, he had stayed in Heyang County for a while. Although he was much older than Xiao Hanzheng, they had be good friends.
Therefore, when he came back from the western regions, he not only brought a detailed map of the North City and the western regions, but also some of the technology and culture of the western regions.
He had heard about the overseas affairs in North City, so he was very interested.
This time, he came to the capital to see if he could get on a boat to sea. He also wanted to travel overseas.
Whether it was a visit between friends or when he needed Xiao Hanzhengs help on the sea, he came to visit Prince Liangs mansion as soon as possible.
Xiao Hanzheng was still in the Ministry of Revenue. Shi Qingluo heard from the housekeeper that Taoist Master Changqing was here to visit, so she asked the housekeeper to invite him in.
She was familiar with Taoist Master Changqing.
Shi Qingluonded in the main hall to meet Taoist Master Changqing. Compared to a few years ago, Taoist Master Changqing was more otherworldly than before.
She stood up and greeted, Long time no see, Taoist Master Changqing! Long time no see, Princess! Taoist Master Changqing smiled.
After he sat down, he sized up Shi Qingluo. Princess, have you been sleeping a lot recently? Do you often feel absent-minded?
He had never seen through Princess Fu Baos face before, but now he suddenly realized that her face showed a kind of death aura, which made him very surprised.
The face that Shi Qingluo gave him now was very simr to the legendary otherworldly person.
Shi Qingluo was not surprised by Taoist Master Changqings question. After all, not only was this Taoist Master proficient in Qimen Dunjia, but he was also very proficient in metaphysics.
Its indeed like what the Taoist priest said recently, she nodded.
Taoist Master Changqing looked at Shi Qingluo carefully again. He thought about it and said truthfully, Princess, Ill tell you the truth. Your soul is very unstable right now, and it feels like it might disappear at any moment.
If this continues, you might die young.
His words were more tactful. Otherwise, looking at Shi Qingluos face, the death aura was getting stronger and stronger. She would not be able to live past this month.
Shi Qingluo realized that Taoist Master Changqing was indeed amazing. He could even tell that her soul was unstable. She sighed and said, I have some feelings in my heart, but I dont know what to do.
Taoist Master Changqing pondered for a moment. I can draw a talisman that stabilizes the soul. Perhaps it can help the Princess.
Youre not sick. As long as your soul is stable, you wont die young again.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. She obviously did not expect the Taoist priest to Imow how to draw such a talisman.
She looked pleasantly surprised. Then Ill have to ask for your help.
After living in ancient times for so many years, she also had a lot of reluctance.
It was mainly because of her little husband and the two little ones. They had long established deep feelings with the people around them, unlike her who had rtives in the modern world.
Therefore, she felt that it would be great if she could die of old age in ancient times. Her little husband would definitely be happier.
Jinyu and I are friends regardless of age. Since the Princess has this intention, I will definitely do my best. Taoist Master Changqing smiled.
Shi Qingluos face was filled with gratitude. Thank you, Taoist priest!
The two of them chatted for a while more, and Shi Qingluo arranged for Taoist Master Changqing to stay in the guest house.
When Xiao Hanzheng came back, she told him about it.
Xiao Hanzhengs eyes lit up. That would be great.
It would be best if his wife could stay.
After all, there were many family and friends here that he could not let go of.
Shi Qingluo took the initiative to hug Xiao Hanzheng. Yes, so I can stay here with you until we grow old.
Xiao Hanzheng held his wife in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness. Okay!
Xiao Hanzheng went to invite Taoist Master Changqing to join them for dinner, but he turned him down because he was still drawing talismans.
Xiao Hanzheng did not disturb him.
The next morning, Taoist Master Changqing gave Shi Qingluo the talisman that he had painstakingly drawn.
Princess, wear the talisman and your soul will gradually stabilize.
Shi Qingluo reached out and took the talisman. She felt as if there was ayer of power on it. Thank you for your hard work, Taoist priest!
Xiao Hanzheng smiled and cupped his hands at Taoist Master Changqing. Thank you so much, Taoist Master.
Taoist Master Changqing waved his hand. Youre wee.
Xiao Hanzheng wanted to repay Taoist Master Changqing.
Then Taoist Master Changqing told Xiao Hanzheng that he wanted to go out to sea and asked for his help.
He had asked the right person about this. Xiao Hanyi was preparing to go out to sea.
Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng put Taoist Master Changqing on the list of people who would go out to sea.
With Taoist Master Changqing around, his brother and his wifes safety would be more assured.
With his younger brother around, Taoist Master Changqing didnt need to go out to sea to get a ck mark.
Shi Qingluo wore the talisman, and the time she slept every day was no longer as long as before.
Her body was getting stronger and stronger, and she would no longer be out of breath after walking for a while.
When she returned to normal sleep, Shi Qingluo returned to the modern ward for thest time.
Then, she realized that the clock hanging in the room had suddenly stopped.
Shi Qingluo had a feeling that she would only return to the modern world after she died of old age in ancient times.
Moreover, she should be back at this time in the ward.
Her heart rxed, and her entire person sank into darkness again.
When she woke up again, she hadpletely returned to normal.
Not long after, the couple received news that Xiao Baili was pregnant.
Shi Qingluo personally went to the High Dukes Public House to visit her sister-inw.
She realized that her sister-inw was very favored in the Public House. Not only did the old madam like her, but the princess wife also liked her very much.
After she became pregnant, she was protected like a giant panda.
The princess wife kept her promise when she was engaged. When her daughter-inw was pregnant, she did not arrange a room for her son.
A yearter, Xiao Baili gave birth to a boy.
When the child was three years old, the couple handed the child to the princess wife and then went to y.
Xiao Hanyi also asked the people who went out to sea to bring back a piece of news. He and the princess wife had also given birth to a son, so they had to postpone their return.
Every year, King Yi would bring Kong Yun out to various parts of Daliang to y. He even took her out to the sea once.
After another year, Xi Rui came back with Xiao Baili.
Xiao Bailis belly grew bigger again. This time, she gave birth to a cute daughter. Both of them were satisfied with having both children.
In the past few years, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had founded more than thirty Craftsman Colleges in the country.
Those who graduated from the Craftsman College could basically find a good job, including unmarried and married women.
More than a dozen girls schools were established.
Because of this, the status of the women in Daliang had also risen greatly.
Families with better conditions and more open-mindedness would even take the initiative to send their daughters to girls schools.
They had also established low-cost elementary schools in various counties of Daliang. As long as the families were not particrly poor, they could attend them.
Xiao Hanzheng had made a series of measures to adapt to the local conditions, which had also made many people rich.
Especially the joint breeding and nting that was promoted were very sessful. It almost covered the entire Daliang.
Therefore, the couple had a good reputation among the people.
Xiao Hanzheng had been the Minister of Revenue for ten years before he joined the cab and became the youngest cab elder in Daliang.
The Emperor was seriously ill, and his body could no longer support him in handling government affairs. He was originally an open-minded Emperor, so he directly gave the throne to the Crown Prince, Liang Hengchen, whom he had carefully nurtured.
After Liang Hengchen took over, he still put Xiao Hanzheng in an important position.
After making his son the Crown Prince, he even asked Xiao Hanzheng to teach him.
Xiao Hanzheng also became the Grand Tutor of the Crown Prince..
Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Died in Daliang
Chapter 715: Died in Daliang
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluos two children had grown up.
Liang Yiran fell in love with metaphysics and Taoism, so he took Taoist Master Changqing as his master and traveled everywhere.
Liang Yijia was very lively and naughty when she was young, but she became a littledy when she grew up.
She liked zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She also knew how to write storybooks. It was very popr and sold like hotcakes in all parts of Daliang.
When Liang Yijia was sixteen years old, one day, King Yi and his wife were drinking tea with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.
Liang Yijia came from outside.
Why are you back so soon? Shi Qingluo asked with a smile.
She had said that she wanted to go out and have dinner with her friends. Liang Yijia walked over and hugged her mothers arm. Mother, I went to watch the parade of the top scorer today.
Although Shi Qingluo knew that her daughter looked verydylike now, she was a little rebellious in her bones.
She felt that it was not that simple for her daughter to mention this. She raised her eyebrows and asked, And then?
Then I fell in love with him and confessed to him after he yed the game, Liang Yijia said with a smile.
When Liang Yulin, who was drinking tea, heard this, he couldnt help but choke. Cough, cough!
Liang Yijia immediately let go of her mothers arm and walked over. She reached out and patted her grandfathers shoulder. Grandpa, be careful.
After Liang Yulin finished coughing, he red at her. Your sudden words have frightened Grandpa.
Have you been bewitched by the appearance of that top schr? We dont even know what his family does or what his character is like. Why did you confess?
He was afraid that his precious granddaughter would be stolen by a pig, so he continued with a worried look, What if you meet a man with a bad character or has a wife or concubine at home?
He had just returned from traveling with his wife and did not pay attention to the top scorer, so he did not know his background. Liang Yijiaughed. Grandpa, do you not believe Jia Jias judgment?
And how could I confess without understanding?
Ive known him for a long time, she continued. Besides, its not my first time meeting him.
Speaking of which, he has a rtionship with Father and Mother.
By the way, he and I are pen pals. Weve been writing to each other for several years.
Shi Qingluo usually did not pay much attention to the imperial examinations, so she asked, He has a rtionship with us? Could it be someone we know?
Xiao Hanzheng was also the only one who knew the most about the exam in the family. This years top scorer of the gold course is Fei Yuzhes eldest son.
Shi Qingluo was stunned. She obviously did not expect her daughter to take a fancy to the son of Fei Yuzhes family.
After they left North City, Fei Yuzhe was transferred to North City as a magistrate. Later on, he was sent by the Emperor to Jiangnan as a governor. It was said that he would be transferred back to the capital in the next two years.
Then, she suddenly remembered something. Is he the little boy you saved when you went to Jiangnanst time?
When Fei Yuzhe was still in Heyang County, he had already married ady from an aristocratic family arranged by his family.
Therefore, Fei Yuzhes wife had given birth to a child under her husband, the eldest son, Fei Yanzhi.
When her daughter was nine years old, she had gone to Jiangnan with her grandparents.
One day, when she was shopping at the night market, she found a little boy kidnapped.
Her daughter was protected by several experts, so she asked the secret guards to save the little boy.
This was what she said when her daughter came back.
After that, her daughter had a pen pal, the little boy who had been saved.
Shi Qingluo did not like to interfere with her childrens privacy, so she did not delve into the little boys identity.
But now, they were connected.
Mother is so smart, Liang Yijia said with a smile.
Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry. I didnt expect you to do this either. You scared me just now.
She almost thought that her daughter had suddenly fallen in love with the top scorer of the gold division at first sight, and then she had rushed over to confess on impulse.
She knew that such a clever daughter did not seem to be a love-struck person. It turned out that she had been sending letters for a long time.
She did not object to this as long as her daughter liked it.
Did he agree? she asked curiously.
Liang Yijia lifted her chin. Of course. Your daughter wont fight a battle shes not confident in. Im making the first move.
Shi Qing nodded. Youre still as smart as you were when you were young.
The little girl must have realized that the other party liked her too, so she took the initiative to make a move on the day the other party became the top scorer.
Otherwise, with Fei Yanzhis identity and background, as well as a top schr, there would definitely be many noble families who wanted to marry their daughters to him.
Xiao Hanzheng had seen Fei Yanzhi before and he paid more attention to him because he was the son of his best friend.
He was indeed a handsome man. Not only was he handsome, but his temperament was also gentle like jade.
He was very clean and did not have any concubines by his side.
He had even mentioned to the Minister of Rites that he valued Fei Yanzhi and wanted to marry him to his daughter.
He did not expect his daughter to beat him to it.
His daughter was not as silly and sweet as his wife had once said. She was very smart.
Therefore, the man she fancied and struck first would not be bad.
He trusted his daughters taste.
Moreover, he had met Fei Yanzhi before and had a good impression of him. He was also the son of a good friend and his daughter liked him, so he naturally would not object.
As long as you like each other.
If he likes you too, let his familye and propose marriage, he said.
Shi Qingluo and Fei Yuzhes wife were good friends. After leaving North City, they would write to each other once or twice a year.
Her good friend was gentle and generous. She wasnt a narrow-minded person. A mother-inw like her was pretty good.
King Yi had met Fei Yanzhi when he returned to the capital two days ago, and he had a good impression of him.
At that time, he wondered which familvs daughter would marrv such an outstanding young junior.
He did not expect it to be his familys
The Fei Family was naturally very happy to marry the Liang Family. The next day, Old Madam Fei personally came to propose marriage.
Liang Yijia married into the Fei Family the following year.
As expected, she had good taste. After they got married, Fei Yanzhi loved her very much and did not have any other women by his side.
Her parents-inw were her parents good friends, and they loved her as if she was their daughter.
The people of the Fei Family were easy to get along with.
After a year of marriage, Liang Yijia gave birth to her eldest son and lived a happy life.
In the same year, Liang Yiran returned from the northern border with Taoist Master Changqing. He was stopped by Yue Yunling, who was riding a horse.
A beautiful girl in red looked at him with sparkling eyes. Brother Ran, I want to marry you!
Liang Yiran didnt expect that this little girl who was three years younger than him would confess to him and say that she wanted to marry him.
They could be considered childhood sweethearts who grew up together and understood each other.
Liang Yiran originally had a good impression of Yue Yunling, who had a fiery and straightforward personality, so he didnt argue. Okay, Brother Ran Ran will marry you !
Liang Yiran went to the western region and brought a wife home.
Shi Qingluo had already noticed that the two of them had such intentions. Yue Yunling had always liked to chase after her son since she was young.
When she grew up to a few dozen years old, the affection in her eyes could not be hidden at all.
Shi Qingluo had watched Yue Yunling grow up, and she also liked the little girls straightforward and cute personality, so she was naturally happy to see it.
Xi Rong was even happier when she found out. She had always wanted to be inws with Luo Luo.
Her daughter was marrying Luo Luos son, and with an open-minded mother-inw like Luo Luo, she felt iparably at ease.
Therefore, the two families quickly agreed on the process of the engagement.
The next year, Liang Yiran also got married.
This time, he didnt follow his master out. Instead, he went to take the imperial examination.
Liang Yiran had been a genius since he was young, and his grandfather and father were so powerful. He had been taught by them since he was young, and he didnt disappoint.
The Liang Family also produced three top scorers at once, bing a much-told story.
Liang Yiran stayed in the Imperial Academy for a year before he was sent out to be an official.
A yearter, Liang Yirans daughter was born.
Two yearster, his daughter and his sisters second son were born in the same year.
When Xiao Hanzheng was sixty years old, his son was transferred back to the capital and became a second-grade official.
Then, he brought Shi Qingluo to Daliang to y around.
When he was sixty-five years old, King Yi passed away.
Kong Yun and King Yi had been in love for so many years. After her husband passed away, she fell ill and passed away in the same year.
Their youngest son, Liang Hengyan, had also inherited his fathers throne. Like his father, he had no ambition in the court and liked to follow his Second Brother overseas.
In the end, he also brought back a foreign wife.
After King Yi and his wife passed away, he went abroad with his wife after the funeral.
When Shi Qingluo was 80 years old, she had just celebrated her birthday and met Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.
She also met his daughter, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren.
Everyone was doing well.
The next day, she and Xiao Hanzheng were sitting in the yard enjoying the cool.
Suddenly, she felt dizzy. The talisman she was wearing fell to the ground for some reason and spontaneouslybusted into ashes.
The feeling that her soul was about to leave her body came again.
She grabbed Xiao Hanzhengs hand. Brother Zheng, I have to go now. I will wait for you in my world!
Xiao Hanzheng also held her hand tightly. Okay, my wife, wait for me! After hearing her words, Shi Qingluo closed her eyes peacefully.
Xiao Hanzheng had lost the will to live. Because of his wifes departure, the energy in him suddenly dissipated.
He held his wifes hand and closed his eyes peacefully.
After an unknown period of time, Shi Qingluo opened her eyes.
Her younger twin brothers immediately shouted in surprise, My sister is awake! Doctor, my sister is awake!
For the rest of the time, Shi Qingluo was recuperating in the hospital, but she kept thinking about her promise with her little husband.
Half a yearter.
One day, Shi Qingluo apanied her grandfather to watch a painting show.
Suddenly, she saw the live broadcast of the new Chinese painting master, Jin Yus art exhibition.
She saw a familiar scene and an interview with a handsome young man.
Shi Qingluo threw the remote control aside. Grandfather, I have something to do and I need to go out for a while.
Coincidentally, the art exhibition was in Beijing, so she drove to the exhibition hall.
When she arrived, the art exhibition had just ended.
The media and the people watching the exhibition had already left.
Shi Qingluo ran to the entrance of the exhibition hall and saw that the door was already closed. She could not help but feel a little disappointed.
Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind. Wifey, are you looking for
Shi Qingluos appearance was simr to that of the ancient times, so Xiao Hanzheng recognized her immediately.
Hearing this voice, Shi Qingluo turned around and saw her lover smiling at her with tender eyes.
She ran into his arms. Zheng Zheng, I miss you so much!
Xiao Hanzheng could not wait to hold his beloved in his arms. My dear, I miss you too!
He had just gotten into a car ident and had only recovered this month.
Therefore, he couldnt wait to hold an art exhibition so that his wife could see him.
As expected, she was here.
No matter where they were, they would always be in sync.
In this life, he woulde to her hometown to apany her until she grew old..
Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes
Chapter 716: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
(This version has nothing to do with the previous two chapters. The content of chapter 713 is the version where Taoist Master Changqing did not appear.)
Shi Qingluos body was weakening day by day, and it looked very worrying.
In order to not let her family and friends worry and be sad, and to find a reasonable reason for the family to leave, she told them that the old immortal master missed her and wanted to take her away.
If she went, she would be enjoying herself.
Because the old immortal was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even Kong Yun and the others believed in his existence.
Because of this, they often heard Shi Qingluosforting words, and they slowly epted it.
They were just worried that if Shi Qingluo was taken away by the old immortal, what would happen to Xiao Hanzheng and the two children?
At this moment, Shi Qingluo began to guide them, saying that she had dreamed of her master.
Master said that it was better for their family to be reunited, so he wanted to take them to heaven to enjoy life.
Kong Yun and the others still believed her words.
At first, she was reluctant to part with Xiao Hanzheng and the two little ones.
However, as Shi Qingluo spoke more, they thought that this family was going to enjoy life with the old immortal. Perhaps they would have unlimited longevity in the future. That was better than staying in the mortal world.
With this thought, she gradually let go.
After another half a month, the time Shi Qingluo woke up was getting shorter and shorter.
On this day, she suddenly dreamed of ake outside the capital. She dreamed of her family of four boating.
Then, she switched to the modern world. She dreamed that her bodys organs were about to fail.
In other words, if she didnt go back now, she might really die.
When she woke up, she saw her little husband sitting by the bed, working while watching over her.
Ever since she fell unconscious that time, she had told her little husband about the modern world. He had gone to the Emperor to apply for his office to be at home.
It was to protect her.
Zheng Zheng, we might have to leave.
I dreamed of theke outside the capital. My family was rowing on it. I had a feeling that it was an opportunity for us to leave.
Xiao Hanzheng held her hand.
Three dayster, well go for a boat trip on theke, Shi Qingluo said ording to her feelings.
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Okay!
He went to the Ministry of Revenue the next day and handed over all the official duties to his trained right-hand men.
Then, he went into the pce and gave the Emperor the ns that he had written for the benefit of the country and the people, as well as some follow-up arrangements for his official business.
The Emperor had a lot of spies and Xiao Hanzheng did not intend to hide it, so they knew what had happened to the Liang Family.
He could tell that Xiao Hanzheng was about to give his final instructions, so he could not help but ask, Did your wife really dream that her old immortal master wasing to pick you up?
Xiao Hanzheng nodded. Yes, in three days.
If his wifes feeling was right, then their entire family would disappear. There was no need to hide such a mysterious matter. The Emperor was skeptical. What if it was just a dream?
Then lets live our lives as usual, Xiao Hanzheng replied.
The Emperor thought for a moment and said, If you are really taken away by the old immortal, you can also ask me in a dream if you have the chance. Tell me what its like up there.
He thought that he was the true dragon and son of heaven after all. If he went there one day, he might be able to go to that so-called top.
So he asked Xiao Hanzheng to tell him in his dream.
Xiao Hanzheng did not know whether tough or cry. He did not expect the Emperor to say that.
It seemed that although the Emperor did not believe everything, he believed most of it.
It had to be said that his wife had been too sessful in making the old immortal master take the me all these years.
He smiled and nodded. Alright!
In the remaining two days, Xiao Baili, Xi Rui, and Xiao Hanyi also brought their wives to live in King Yis mansion.
Everyone ate lunch and dinner together every day.
Shi Qingluo also seemed to have regained her senses. She had not slept for more than half a day in the past two days. She was as normal as before and was reunited with her family and friends.
At the same time, she also arranged the assets in her hands.
She left half of it for the Liang Family and donated the remaining half to do good deeds.
On this day, the family took a carriage to thekeside in the suburbs of the capital.
Xiao Hanzheng had a boat prepared for them and the family of four got on the boat with Daidai.
Liang Yulin, Concubine Kong, and the others stood by theke and watched.
There were also people who knew the news in advance and secretly ran nearby to peek.
The Emperors secret guards also sneaked over.
When the boat reached the center of theke, Shi Qingluo got the two little ones to wave goodbye to her grandparents and the others.
Recently, she had already told the two little ones in advance that their family was going to other ces and would never see their grandparents again. The two little ones were very sad at first, but they gradually epted it.
Hence, they waved at their grandparents and the others.
The breath that was supporting Shi Qingluo suddenly dissipated.
She leaned into Xiao Hanzhengs arms. Zheng Zheng, I will wait for you over there.
If you cant find me, do something so that I can see you. Then Ill go find you. Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo and nodded. Okay, we must be neat and tidy wherever we go.
Then, Shi Qingluo reached out and pulled the two children. She touched Daidai, lowered her hands, and closed her eyes. She stopped breathing.
Even though he had expected it, Xiao Hanzheng still felt his heart ache when he saw that his wife was not breathing.
Then, he reached out and pulled the two children and Daidai into his arms.
Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and the entireke began to shake.
The people standilu by theke were stunned.
Then, they saw a whirlpool suddenly appear in the center of theke, engulfing the entire ship.
When the shippletely disappeared, the gale also disappeared.
Heavens, Princess Fu Baos family really disappeared.
So the old immortal really wanted to pick them up.
This is too amazing. If I didnt see it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed it.
The people who were peeking widened their eyes in disbelief.
Kong Yuns eyes were red as she leaned into Liang Yulins arms. Although she was reluctant to part with them, she was happy for her eldest son and his family to live in a better ce.
Xiao Baili, Xiao Hanyi, and the others had simr thoughts.
The Emperor soon learned of this matter and ordered people to go to theke to salvage the boat.
Who would have thought that even after flipping the entireke over, they still could not find the boat, let alone the body of the family of four and the goose?
This also confirmed the fact that the old immortal hade to pick up Princess Fu Baos family to enjoy life in heaven.
While people were envious, this matter also became a much-told story.
The people who did not believe in the existence of the old immortal beforepletely believed it this time.
Because of this, the Taoist temple in Xiaxi Vige was even more prosperous.
On the other side, in the hospital ward.
Shi Qingluo slowly opened her eyes and saw a white wall.
Her body was very weak, and she could only move her fingers.
Suddenly, a surprised voice rang in her ear. Sister is awake, Sister is awake.
Another voice immediately opened the door and shouted, Doctor, doctor,e quickly! My sister is awake!
Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes 2
Chapter 717: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Soon, the doctor came in and examined Shi Qingluo carefully.
The twins also called their parents and grandparents.
When Shi Qingluo was checked and pushed back to the ward, everyone at home had arrived.
Not only her grandparents, but also her parents and her uncles and aunties were all here.
When Shi Qingluos soul returned, she was still in a dazed state because she was still fusing with her memories from when she was in Daliang.
Then, she felt someone holding her hand. She heard her mothers voice, which had never sounded like she was crying before. Luo Luo, youre finally awake.
Look at Mommy!
Mother Shi held Shi Qingluos hand. Not only were her eyes red, but she could not help but cry.
When her daughter was unconscious, she had cried many times.
In the past, she cried because she was worried, but this time, she was happy because her daughter had woken up.
Shi Qingluos consciousness gradually sobered up. Looking at her tearful mother, she also had the urge to cry.
Ims was tne tirst time sne nad seen ner motner, a sesstul woman, cry.
She turned her head to look at her mother with some effort and called out in a weak and hoarse voice, Mom, Im fine.
When Mother Shi heard her daughters words, she burst into tears again. Luo Luo, my Luo Luo!
A few days ago, the doctor suddenly issued a critical notice saying that if her daughter did not wake up soon, not only would she be a vegetable, but her organs would also begin to fail.
Their family was about to die of grief. She had been going to the temple to offer incense for the past few days, hoping that a miracle would happen and her daughter would wake up.
Fortunately, her daughter was finally awake.
Shi Qingluo finally woke up. Not only was Mother Shi in tears, but Grandma, Grandpa, her cousins, and the others, could not help but cry.
The eyes of her father and the twins were red. Even her grandfathers were excited.
Shi Qingluo looked at them with a smile. Im fine now. You dont have to worry anymore.
Fortunately, she coulde back. Otherwise, her family would definitely be sad to see her dead.
Grandpa Shi looked at Shi Qingluo lovingly. Its good that youre awake. Rest well and recover!
Fortunately, this granddaughter whom they had personally raised was fine. Otherwise, wouldnt they be dead?
In the following period of time, Shi Qingluo rested in the hospital for more than two months before she could walk again.
At first, her condition was simr to when she was in Daliang. Although she had woken up, she had been unconscious for most of the time.
She guessed that it might be the weakness caused by the soul returning to the body.
Other than recuperating, she would check the news on her phone every day. She missed her little husband and the two children.
After more than a month, Shi Qingluo was finally discharged from the hospital.
Because she fainted from exhaustion at work, her family applied for another six months of leave for her so that she could rest more before going back.
This time, after she returned home, her parents took turns resting to apany her.
Shi Qingluo said that there was no need, but the two of them did not listen. They kept emphasizing that when she was young, they spent less time with her because she was too busy with work. After experiencing such a thing this time, they realized that they had spent too little time with her, and they had to make up for it.
What else could Shi Qingluo do? She could only let them be.
Although she had long passed the age where she needed her parents, she was still happy that her parents cared for her.
After resting for half a month, Shi Qingluo felt that she was going to die of boredom.
She missed her little husband and children, but there was no news of them.
She could only continue to search patiently and even asked her friends to keep an eye out for her.
Although she had applied for leave, theboratory she was in was stuck at thest step of a research project.
This experiment was very important. If it was sessful, it could improve the nutritional content of crops. Therefore, she had to go to the research institute and work hard with everyone to study the results.
Hence, Shi Qingluo repeatedly promised her family that she would not overwork herself again before she was allowed to go back.
Before she fainted, she already had a direction in her heart, so with her participation, the pace of the experiment sped up a lot.
By the time the experiment was sessful and she came out of theboratory, another two months had passed.
She didnt feel it before, but this time, she had a strong feeling that their family might be reunited.
At noon, she received a call from home.
The two families were very happy to learn that her experiment was a sess, so they decided to have a meal together to celebrate.
The rtionship between the two families had always been very good, and they would often meet in private.
Shi Qingluo took a taxi to the restaurant.
There were more than 20 people in the two families, so they asked for a private room with tworge tables.
After Shi Qingluo walked in, she was first greeted by everyones concern for her health.
Then, they congratted her on the sess of her experiment.
As this gathering was to celebrate Shi Qingluo, she was asked to sit at the adults table.
Halfway through the meal, Shi Qingluos cousin suddenly said, Aiya, this episode of Going Farming With Daddy is airing now.
Then, she said to Shi Qingluos grandfather, Old Master Yan, Grandpa, Ill turn on the TV.
If you want to see it, then go ahead, Old Master Yan said with a smile.
This variety show had been very popr recently. The few of them would also watch it with the younger generation.
When Shi Qingluo heard the name of the variety show, she felt that she had to watch it too. It was very important.
Soon, her cousin Yan Jinjin turned on the TV and entered the live broadcast interface.
The live broadcast had already begun.
On the screen, several fathers were taking their children to look for food for dinner.
They were divided into several groups, and each group had a camera.
At first, three groups of celebrity fathers took care of their children, followed by two passers-by fathers.
When it came to thest pair of father and children, Shi Qingluos pupils constricted, and her eyes revealed a look of surprise.
In the live broadcast, an exquisite and beautiful child was holding a brush and writing couplets for the vigers in exchange for food.
When Old Master Yan saw the words on the table, he could not help but sigh. This calligraphy is good. Such a young child, but his calligraphy has its own style. What a good seedling!
Old Master Shi nodded. Indeed, this childs handwriting is really good.
Liang Yirans calligraphy was good, and the vigers liked it, so they harvested a lot of vegetables.
Then, the camera turned to a little girl who was telling stories to the children in the vige.
She was also exquisite and beautiful, and her voice was like a smallrk. Coupled with her movements, she looked very vivid.
She also knew how to weave things with reeds. Soon, she made small animals one by one and gave them to the children in the vige.
Soon, she became the king of children. Those children asked their parents for permission and gave some vegetables or meat from their homes to their new friends.
Finally, the camera turned to a handsome young man.
He treated the vigers, and every time he saw them, he was very urate. He would also give targeted suggestions and prescriptions.
They didnt need to collect money. The vigers could just use food as consultation fees.
The other groups were still bitterly using theirbor to exchange for food, but the father and twins in this group had already exceeded their expectations.
The surprise in Shi Qingluos eyes grew stronger and stronger. She had finally found her little husband and children..
Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes 3
Chapter 718: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Xiao Hanzheng finished treating the vigers who were queuing up, he took the two kids back to their house with the baskets of vegetables, meat, and fruits.
This young man is quite something, Old Master Yan said. Hes very skilled in Chinese medicine!
Yan Jinjin smiled and said, At the end of thest episode, some Chinese doctors praised him for his high level of Chinese medicine.
I really like this family. The father is especially talented, and the children are smart and cute.
Following that, the other juniors who were also following the show also expressed their love for the father and children.
Yes, Liang Hanzheng is handsome and talented, and so are the twins.
The key is that not only are they talented, but the family of three is also very good-looking.
I wonder who the mother of the twins is to be able to give birth to such a cute pair of children?
Liang Hanzheng is so handsome. If he were to enter the entertainment industry, he would be the ceiling.
This show suddenly exploded because of this family of three.
This family of three is a critical hit to our looks and talent. Its hard not to like them.
If they enter the entertainment industry, Ill have to climb the wall.
Ive long since be a fan, especially the two little ones. Theyre so cute every time they stream.
Its a pity that Liang Hanzheng has a wife. We dont have a chance anymore.
Liang Hanzheng not only knows how to treat patients, but he also has good handwriting. Last week, he wrote a cursive script for his talent show, which made me, a man, be his fan.
Not only are they powerful, but their pet goose is also like a spirit. It can actually understand people and y with children.
Yes, yes. Daidai is also cute. Ive also be a fan of the big goose.
Looking at such a smart Daidai, I want to keep a big goose as a pet.
Listening to her cousins words, Shi Qingluo felt proud. At the same time, she thought that it was time for her to acknowledge her rtives.
She took out her phone and checked the variety show, as well as the situation of her little husband and the two children.
It turned out that the production team had juste to this remote vige to record the show. Who knew that a group of children who were confirmed to be passersby at the beginning suddenly had a fever and could no longer participate?
They had already arrived at the ce where the live broadcast was being recorded. The director had no choice but to look for them in the vige.
Who would have thought that he would coincidentally meet a very good-looking father who was bringing a pair of twins to the county town to treat a patients
Therefore, the director took the initiative to invite them to rece the original group of passersby.
It was also because of the addition of the father and children trio that the variety show became popr in just the third episode of the live broadcast.
Liang Hanzheng was an orphan who was picked up by an old Taoist priest who lived on the hillside of the vige, but he never left the mountain.
The old Taoist priest had passed away recently, and Liang Hanzheng had just left the mountain with his children.
And the childrens mother was a mystery.
This variety show was a show where fathers brought their children to farm, so the mother had not appeared yet.
Hence, there were all kinds of spections on the inte about what the mother of the two children would be like.
After reading the news, Shi Qingluo knew that her little husband had suddenly brought the two children to participate in this live broadcast as passersby. It must be because the live broadcast variety show could increase their poprity and let her see it.
Shi Qingluo checked where they were and was shocked. She had been there before and had even stayed in the nearby mountains for more than a year.
Back then, she had found a few nts that were about to go extinct in this mountain, so she had been staying here.
Her family also knew about this.
This was simply an opportunity for her to have a husband and children.
Hence, it was time for the show.
Shi Qingluo looked at the live broadcast screen and suddenly hugged her head and groaned.
The elders at the same table quickly noticed her strange behavior. Luo Luo, whats wrong?
Luo Luo, are you feeling unwell? Are you tired again?
Do you want to go to the hospital?
Shi Qingluo hugged her head and squatted down, looking like she was struggling in pain.
Everyone gathered around to show their concern. Just as Shi Qingluos father got up and was about to carry her to the hospital, she suddenly copsed to the ground as if she had lost all her strength.
The whole family was shocked and asked with concern, Luo Luo, how are you? Dont scare us!
Shi Qingluo apologized in his heart. If she didnt act like this, she really wouldnt be able to make it up.
She shook her head and her eyes reddened. Im fine.
I suddenly remembered the memory I lost when I was 20 years old.
She had always skipped grades to attend school, so she graduated from university at the age of twenty.
After being persuaded by her parents to enter thepany, she happened to see a photo of their mountain that a ssmate had posted. She saw a few nts that she was interested in.
Therefore, she carried her backpack and went to the mountain to stay for more than a year. She only contacted her family once every one or two months and studied the nts there before preparing to go home.
On thest day, when she went down the mountain, it suddenly started to rain. She identally slipped and fell to the foot of the mountain. Then, she was sent to the county hospital by the vigers.
Her family found out about this and her father sent his secretary to fetch her home.
Her parents kept asking her what she was doing there and why she had stayed there for such a long time.
At that time, she felt a little annoyed that they kept asking her questions. She didnt know why, but she suddenly forgot what had happened over a year ago because she fell down the mountain.
Her parents were skeptical and even asked her to go to the hospital for a proper checkup.
Since she had nothing else to do, she did not continue to ask.
She really didnt expect that the amnesia that she had said in a moment of heat would actually be used now.
It seemed that everything was destined.
She was a little suspicious if it was really blessed by an old immortal master. After all, she had helped him umte a lot of incense in ancient times
Shi Qingluos words stunned everyone at home.
It was only then that everyone remembered that Shi Qingluo had run away for more than a year when she graduated from university. When she came back with an injury, she had inexplicably lost the memories of that year.
Because she was fine, her family did not take it to heart.
But why did she suddenly remember it now?
Did you remember anything important? Father Shi asked with concern.
Otherwise, his daughter wouldnt have reacted like this.
As soon as he asked this question, everyone looked at Shi Qingluo.
Shi Qingluo raised her hand and pointed at the live broadcast that was still ying. It happened to be the scene of the three of them.
I remember now. Hes my husband. These twins are my children.
The Yan Family and the Shi Family were speechless. Was this childs brain suddenly damaged?
Father Shi suspected that there was something wrong with his daughters memory. How was that possible?
Luo Luo, did you remember wrongly? he asked embarrassedly. Youre still single.
They had almost cried over their daughters marriage.
Mother Shi also pulled Shi Qingluo up to sit on a chair andforted her, Thats right. Luo Luo, youre not even married. Where did you get a husband and child?
If you want to find a husband, Ill help you arrange a blind date in a few days.
Well have two cute little babies in the future.
The others also tried tofort her, but none of them believed her.
Shi Qingluo was speechless. When she lied, her family believed her, but when she told the truth, they didnt believe her.. It was so difficult for her!
Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes
Chapter 719: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes
Shi Qingluo looked helpless.
This is really my children. I spent more than a year with them.
But that day, I slipped and suddenly fell down the mountain. Then, I hit my head. I dont know why, but I suddenly forgot about the memories of that year.
Dads secretary came to pick me up, so I went back with him.
Even though she said that, everyone still found it hard to believe.
At this moment, an older child started showing off his mother to the twins.
In the hearts of the twins, their mother was also the best.
Hence, they couldnt help but show off.
My mother is also very powerful. She knows how to grow a lot of food and medicinal herbs. She also knows how to raise a lot of beautiful flowers. My mother knows a lot of things, and shes especially beautiful.
The child was the son of a celebrity, so he asked, Who is your mother? My mother is a celebrity.
When the twins heard his question, they suddenly remembered that they hade to this program with their father to look for their mother.
Aftering here, Father had to be called Dad, and Mother had to be called Mom.
Thus, they replied in unison, Our mothers name is Shi Qingluo. Shes a scientist.
This was what their father had told them.
At the mention of this, the two little ones eyes turned red. We miss Mommy! They had not seen their mother for a long time and had been looking for her.
However, Dad said that he couldnt say anything during the live broadcast. They could only reveal Moms name and that she was a scientist. They couldnt say anything else.
They missed their mother so much!
Daidai, who was originally guarding beside the two little ones, could not help but call out a few times. It missed Mom too!
The little boy saw that the eyes of the two little ones were red and could not help but go up tofort them. After the recording of the program, you will be able to see your mother.
The two little ones were still looking aggrieved and pitiful. The bullet screen was full ofments that they were too cute and adorable.
Some people even discussed the identity of the mother of the two little ones. They did not expect her to be a scientist.
Then, someone said, It cant be the Shi Qingluo Im thinking of, right?
I also want to ask this. Is it the youngest academician of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences who recently developed the method to improve the nutritional content of crops?
I suddenly feel like weve found the truth!
That academician isnt married yet, right?
Its very likely that theyre secretly married. After all, experts of this level keep a lot of things a secret.
If thats true, the mother of those two little cuties is indeed very powerful.
Thements were still analyzing the situation. The Yan Family and the Shi Family were stunned.
After a while, Father Shi looked at his daughter with aplicated gaze. Are those really your children?
Shi Qingluo nodded. Its the real deal, really!
I didnt expect that I would suddenly forget them, she said with reddened eyes. Theyve been without a mother for the past few years.
Although the two little ones were seven years old, they were six years old in the live broadcast.
This was something she had discussed with her little husband when she was in Daliang.
She was twenty-seven years old now. It was perfect for her to get pregnant at twenty and have a baby at twenty-one.
Especially when she was 20 years old and had been away from home for more than a year, so the time matched.
When her little husband was trying to register the two children, he must have reported one year less as agreed.
The two families were speechless. They were really shocked.
Old Master Yan suddenly said, Its fine. Since youve remembered now, and the two children miss their mother, you should quickly bring them back and make up for those missing days.
He had been watching this show with his granddaughter recently. For some reason, he liked the twins very much.
He had always felt that the brother of the twins looked a little familiar, but now he realized that he looked like his granddaughter.
Thats right, thats right. Hurry up and bring the children back, Old Master Shi said immediately.
He thought that his granddaughter would be single forever, and he was still worried about her husband.
Who would have thought that their granddaughter would give them a kings blow? Not only did she have a husband, but she also had a pair of six-year-old twins.
This was great!
His wife had been watching this variety show recently. She really liked the twins.
He was dragged to watch variety shows together, and he liked the twins from the bottom of his heart.
It was because this was the children of the Shi Family.
Mother Shi and Father Shi snapped out of their daze and looked at each other in surprise. We have grandchildren now?
Im going to be a grandfather.
Im going to be a grandmother.
Father Shi couldnt help but take out his phone. I want to ask my secretary to book the ne tickets. Well go over personally today and pick up the child.
Yes, yes. Hurry up and ask the secretary to book the tickets, said Mother Shi.
Shi Qingluo was speechless. She Imew that her family would definitely like the two little ones, but she couldnt forget her little husband!
She added helplessly, Theres still my husband.
Father Shi and the others felt awkward. Their daughter suddenly had a husband who had a child with him. They didnt know what to say.
Yan Jinjin looked at Shi Qingluo with tears in her eyes. Sister, I cant believe you ruined my idol.
Ever since she watched this variety show, she had taken Liang Hanzheng as her idol.
She didnt expect her idol to be her sisters husband.
As soon as she said this, everyone looked at Shi Qingluo with a helpless expression.
Needless to say, it seemed that their child was really a scumbag.
After giving birth to the child, she ran away and never returned for so many years.
Liang Hanzheng must have thought that Luo Luo had abandoned the three of them
Shi Qingluo was speechless. Did she suddenly be a scumbag?
However, ording to the story she made up, leaving her husband and child for more than six years seemed a little scumbag
She then shook her head, almost being led astray by her cousin. Didnt I lose my memory? How can this be considered trash?
No, she was not a scumbag.
Although Yan Jinjin felt that her cousin was a jerk, she still stood on her cousins side.
Cousin, she asked worriedly, you suddenly disappeared for six years. Not only did the two little cuties mention your name, but they also know that youre a scientist.
That means Liang Hanzheng knows who you are all along. Will he not agree if you go back to them?
Why dont we go with you and exin to my idol and the two little cuties that you lost your memory and have been single for the past six years?
The others also said, Thats right, thats right. Why dont we go with them and exin to the father and children?
Otherwise, it wouldnt be good for the father and children trio to misunderstand that Luo Luo was a scumbag.
Shi Qingluo didnt know whether tough or cry. Theres no need for everyone to go. I believe that after I exin it to him, he will definitely understand.
Shi Qingluos cousin couldnt help but say, But hes been living alone in the vige with the children for so long. He didnte to look for you. Will he really understand?
Now that he said it, the father and children were really pitiful. They had been relying on each other in a small vige.
Shi Qingluo did not know what her cousin was thinking. She nodded firmly. Of course we will. Our rtionship is very good.
He didnt bring the children to look for me because he was waiting for me to go back and pick them up. The two families were speechless..
Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Side Story: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes (End)
Chapter 720: Side Story: The Whole Family Wearing Modern Clothes (End)
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Soon, her father booked a ne ticket to that city for the day.
It wasnt just him and Mother Shi, but everyone present.
Everyone thought that Luo Luo had left Liang Hanzheng and the children behind for so many years. Although Luo Luo did not do it on purpose, it did not change the fact.
Therefore, they had to go with them to wee Liang Hanzheng and the children.
Sigh, they were really worried sick.
Seeing that everyone insisted on going, Shi Qingluo could only agree helplessly.
The ne tickets were only avable in the evening, so the two families continued to sit down and eat. They also watched the live broadcast of this episode.
After dinner, they went home to pack their things and gathered at the airport.
Xiao Hanzheng lived in a remote area and the county was not developed enough to have an airport.
So the two families stayed in the city for the night. The next morning, their father arranged for seven luxury cars to send them to the county town. The highway from the city to the county town was open, so it took more than three hours to get there.
It took more than two hours to drive from the county town to the vige.
Looking at their surroundings, Grandma Shi and Grandma Yan sat together and sighed. Their great-grandson/great-granddaughter/great- grandson/great-granddaughter had suffered.
When they returned, they had to dote on them.
Shi Qingluo had grown up with the four elders, so whether it was in the Yan Family or the Shi Family, she was the most favored among the younger generation.
The four elders had yet to meet the children these days, but they loved them dearly just by watching the live broadcast.
Todays program team had already finished recording this episodes program.
Next time, they would have to change the venue.
Therefore, the production team left the vige early in the morning with the other groups of guests.
Xiao Hanzheng and his children went back to their rented house in the vige. When Shi Qingluo and the others arrived at the vige, the two little ones had just taken a nap.
Hearing the knock on the door, the two little ones saw their father reading in the study room and took the initiative to go to the door.
Instead of opening the door immediately, they asked together, Who is it?
Hearing the two little ones voices, Shi Qingluo also wanted to cry. She was finally going to see the two children.
For the past six months, she had missed them every day.
Her voice was choked with sobs. Its me, your mother!
Shi Qingluos voice was very simr to before. The two little ones immediately opened the door when they heard her.
Seeing their mother standing at the door, the two little ones cried and threw themselves into her arms. Mother!
They suddenly remembered that they had to call her Mom now, so the two little ones immediately changed their words. Mom, Ran Ran misses you so much.
Mom, Jia Jia missed you so much.
Shi Qingluo hugged the two little ones in her arms and kissed their cheeks.
Mommy misses you too!
Daidai also immediately ran over and kept rubbing against Shi Qingluos hand. It finally saw its mother.
The two families behind Shi Qingluo were a little stunned when they saw this.
They thought that the two children would be very guarded or distant. They did not expect it to be such a scene.
When Father Shi saw his grandchildrens adorable appearance, he couldnt help but take a step forward and say, How do you know this is your mothers? Arent you afraid of mistaking her for someone else?
He was afraid that the two children would be raised too innocently. What if they met a swindler?
The two little ones poked their heads out of Shi Qingluos arms and looked at the person who spoke.
This is Moms father, who is also your grandfather, Shi Qingluo introduced to them.
When she was in Daliang, she was not close to Third Brother Shi, so she did not bring the two little ones to meet their rtives.
Hence, the two little ones looked at Grandpa curiously. They only had Grandpa and Grandma in the past.
Hence, they greeted him sweetly, Hello, Grandpa!
Because weve seen Moms photo, Liang Yiran said politely. Of course, were not mistaken.
Of course, they didnt have a picture of their mother, but they could make one up.
They had been here for more than half a year and had gradually adapted to modern life. They knew a lot of things.
Hearing this exnation, everyone understood. No wonder the two little ones recognized their Luo Luo immediately. It turned out that they often looked at photos.
Just then, Xiao Hanzheng heard the voices and walked out of the study.
When he saw Shi Qingluo, he almost called out Wifey. Fortunately, he stopped in time and changed it to, Qingluo!
When Shi Qingluo saw her little husband, she couldnt help but put the child down. She ran toward him and threw herself into his arms. Zheng Zheng, I finally found you.
Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly. We all missed you.
The two of them hugged each other tightly, which shocked the two families.
What they thought was a sadomasochistic scene did not appear. Instead, they only saw deep love.
This Liang Hanzheng must have loved Luo Luo dearly. It was rare that he did not feel any estrangement after being abandoned for six years!
Then, Shi Qingluo introduced her family to Xiao Hanzheng and the two children.
The two families were very enthusiastic. First, they helped Shi Qingluo exin why she had note to visit them for so many years. Then, they weed the three of them.
Xiao Hanzheng greeted them politely.
The two little ones were swapped between the four elders, Father Shi, and Mother Shi. No one else had their turn.
After sitting for more than an hour, the two old men suggested that they return to the county town first. They allowed Shi Qingluo to have a good chat with the father and children trio, making room for one person.
After the two families left, Xiao Hanzheng told Shi Qingluo what had happened to them.
We were suddenly swept to the bottom of theke. When we woke up, we were by a river in the mountains behind this vige.
Then, the old Taoist priest from the Taoist temple on the mountainside picked it up.
I said that I dont remember the past, and I dont know where my home is, so the old Taoist priest took us in.
I get along very well with the old Taoist priest. He also knows Chinese medicine and wanted me to acknowledge him as my master and inherit his mantle.
I didnt reject him, so I epted him as my master.
Then Master re-registered the household registration for me and the two children. He said that I was an orphan he picked up and raised. It was just that I had been studying medicine in the Taoist temple all these years, so I didnt go out.
Then, he took us to the vige or the county town to see a doctor. He also introduced the three of us to the vigers.
And a month ago, Masters lifespan ended, leaving us behind.
So I took the children to rent a house at the foot of the mountain. I also helped people to earn money. I also bought a cell phone and learned many modern things.
Then, I met that director. I thought you might see us on the live broadcast of the variety show, so I agreed.
As expected, our family is finally reunited.
He had learned a lot here and learned how to use his phone to search for information.
He had also found out where his wife was. He had originally wanted to earn some money and bring the two children to the capital to look for her.
Who would have thought that they would encounter the opportunity to appear on a variety show? He thought that his wife would definitelye looking for them.
Shi Qingluo also told him about what had happened in the past six months. It seems that everything is destined. My family has already recognized your identities.
Yeah, Xiao Hanzheng said, hugging her. This is fate.
The family sat together and talked a lot. Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng to pack up and go back to the capital with her.
Xiao Hanzheng would not refuse. For him and his children, wherever his wife was, it was their home.
Hence, the family of four took a car to the county town.
After meeting up with the two families, they set off for the city.
After having dinner together, the two little ones sessfully entered the two families and became the darlings of the four elders and their grandparents.
Father Shi and Mother Shi hugged the two little ones tightly and liked them very much.
This was probably because they were closer to each other from different generations. The twins were quite speechless.
Sister, I didnt expect our parents to be so loving.
Shi Qingluo could tell that her younger brothers were not jealous. They were really speechless.
When you have children in the future, youll also be able to receive the same kind of love from our parents, she said with a smile.
The twins were speechless.
After staying in the city for a night, the family returned to Beijing.
The Shi Family held the wedding ceremony for Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng very soon and did not hide the fact that they had children.
Therefore, everyone in the circle knew that Shi Qingluo had two children with her six years ago.
However, when they saw Liang Hanzheng, who was so handsome, elegant and capable, they all expressed their understanding and blessings.
Moreover, the people attending the wedding could tell that the Shi Family and the Yan Family liked Shi Qings two children very much, so everyones attitude was very polite and friendly.
However, they were envious of such smart, beautiful, and cute children.
After the marriage certificate and the wedding ceremony, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng took the two little ones to live in another vi in the same neighborhood as their parents.
Xiao Hanzheng was hired to work in the First Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine in Beijing City because of his excellent medical skills.
Shi Qingluo also returned to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences to work.
The two of them began the modern life of working and raising children.
Every once in a while, the two of them would go on a trip alone.
In any case, the two children were now the four elders and Shi Qingluos parents babies. They werepletely fighting to take care of them.
However, during the summer and winter holidays, the couple would take the two little ones on a trip together.
The two little ones were smart and sensible. They also skipped a grade and went to university like their biological mother.
However, they took a different path.
Liang Yijia liked acting because she followed her father on that live variety show when she was young.
After that, she had also acted in many guest roles. She had directly applied for the Beijing Film Academy in university and entered the entertainment industry.
Liang Yijia had a talent for acting, and with the Yan Family and the Shi Family backing her up, her acting career was very smooth. She became a top actress in just two years. After that, she even won several of the most valuable Best Actress awards in a row and became tamous all over the world.
Liang Yiran, on the other hand, fell in love with games. With his parents approval, he joined the best e-sports team in the country when he was in university.
He was very talented in the game and quickly became famous. He gathered a lot of fans and participated in internationalpetitions with his team.
In the internationalpetition, with first-ss operation, he won the world championship with his teammates.
If they were in any other wealthy family, their choice would definitely be opposed by the elders.
However, the two little ones were the best at coaxing people since they were young. They coaxed the four elders, Father Shi, and Mother Shi until they were extremely spoiled.
As long as they were happy, the elders would also be happy.
It also made Shi Qingluos brothers and sisters of this generation speechless. This waspletely double standards!
Especially the twin brothers, who oftenined about their parents being double standards. If they wanted to enter the entertainment or e-sports circles, they would definitely break their legs
Since the older generation did not object, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng would not interfere with the childrens preferences and choices.
The two of them even went to watch their son y games, visit their daughter for filming, and support their daughters movie as soon as it was released.
On this day, the two of them finished watching a movie their daughter was acting in and walked out of the cinema hand in hand.
Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng interlocked their fingers and turned to look at him. Zheng Zheng, I want to hold your hand and grow old like this.
Thank you for bringing the children to my world!
Xiao Hanzheng took her into his arms. Home is where you are. I will stay with you until we grow old!
Shi Qingluo hugged him back, her eyes filled with happiness. Companion was the longest confession.. It was so good!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!